Kamika Agama Sanskrit IAST

Kamika Agama Sanskrit Text in IAST Transliteration bietet den Sanskrittext des Kamika Agama in wissenschaftlicher lateinischer Umschrift. Das Kamika Agama gehört zu den bedeutenden Offenbarungsschriften des Shaiva Siddhanta. Es erschließt einen umfassenden Weg der Shiva-Verehrung, auf dem Mantra, Einweihung, Puja, Yoga und Meditation miteinander verbunden sind.

Die ausführlichen Lehren über Tempel, Götterbilder und Rituale stehen in einem spirituellen Zusammenhang: Äußere Handlungen sollen von innerer Sammlung und Hingabe getragen sein. Klang, Gestalt und bewusste Vergegenwärtigung werden zu Mitteln, die Gegenwart Shivas zu erfahren. Erkenntnis, Einweihung und göttliche Gnade weisen der gebundenen Seele den Weg zur Befreiung.

Die IAST-Umschrift macht den Sanskrittext auch Menschen zugänglich, die Devanagari nicht sicher lesen. Ihre diakritischen Zeichen unterscheiden unter anderem kurze und lange Vokale sowie die verschiedenen Sanskrit-Konsonanten. Dadurch unterstützt sie das genaue Lesen, das Studium wichtiger Begriffe und die Beschäftigung mit den überlieferten Gebeten und Mantra-Passagen. Für die Aussprache ist sie eine wertvolle Orientierung; die mündliche Unterweisung ergänzt das geschriebene Wort.

Der Text folgt der Gliederung in Pūrvapāda und Uttarapāda. Die vollständige deutsche Übersetzung mit einer Einführung in die Lehren und spirituelle Bedeutung des Werkes steht unter [[Kamika Agama]]. Die indische Schriftfassung findet sich unter Kamika Agama Sanskrit Devanagari. Eine Auswahl zur vertiefenden Betrachtung bietet Kamika Agama 108 Verse und Mantras; durch die Kapitel führt die Kamika Agama Kapitelübersicht.

Pūrvapāda – Kapitel 1: Die Herabkunft der Lehre

kailāsadakṣiṇe śṛṅge nānāścarya samanvite|
pravṛddha vaṭavṛkṣotthacchayācchanne'ti vistṛte || 1 ||

vyāghracarma parīdhāne pīṭhe ratnopaśobhite|
devadānava gandharva siddha vidyādharādibhiḥ || 2 ||

sevyamānaṃ mahādevaṃ śrīkaṇṭhaṃ viśvanāyakam|
kauśikaḥ kāśyapo'gastyo gautamo nāradastathā || 3 ||

sanatkumārassanakassanātana sanandanau|
bhṛguścātri bharadvāja vasiṣṭhādyā maharṣayaḥ || 4 ||

jijñāsavaḥ paraṃ jñānaṃ śivaśaktyunmukhīkṛtāḥ|
praṇamya caraṇau tasya prāhurīśaṃ umāpatim || 5 ||

bhagavan devadeveśa paśupāśa vimocaka|
sṛṣṭisthiti tirobhāva layānugraha kāraka || 6 ||

viyadādi mahāmāyāvṛttessākṣātpravartaka|
sahajānanda sandoha svasamvillakṣaṇātmaka || 7 ||

parasaṃvitsvarūpiṇyā śaktyā paramayā yuta|
digdeśakāla nirmukta jagadāhlāda kāraṇa || 8 ||

vayaṃ niyuktā deveśa tvayejyāyāṃ śivasya tu|
tadarthaṃ sārabhūtaṃ tu śāstraṃ śivamukhodbhavam || 9 ||

vaktumarhasi deveśa bhaktānāṃ anukampayā|
ityevaṃ ṛṣibhiḥ pṛṣṭo bhagavān vṛṣabhadvajaḥ || 10 ||

prāha gambhīrayā vācā sphuraccandrārdha śekharaḥ|
sādhu pṛṣṭaṃ hi yuṣmābhiśśṛṇudhvaṃ saṃśitavratāḥ || 11 ||

kāmikākhyān mahātantrāduddhṛtaṃ śāstramuttamam|
avatīrṇaṃ idaṃ merau praṇavādyavatārakaiḥ || 12 ||

kriyācaryā samopetaṃ yogajñānānvitaṃ param|
ityevamuktā ṛṣayaḥ praṇemurdaṇḍavatkṣitau || 13 ||

teṣāṃ ājñāṃ śivo datvā prāha tantraṃ anuttamam|
ādāvabhūd dvidhā jñānaṃ adhikāra vibhedataḥ || 14 ||

parāpareṇa bhedena patipaśvartha darśakam|
śivaprakāśakaṃ jñānaṃ śivajñānaṃ paraṃ smṛtam || 15 ||

vedādyaṃ aparaṃ jñānaṃ paśupāśārtha darśakam|
yathā vilakṣaṇaṃ cakṣuḥ kṣapāyāṃ nṛbiḍālayoḥ || 16 ||

tathā vilakṣaṇaṃ jñānaṃ evametatparāparam|
laukikaṃ vaidikaṃ caiva tathā'dhyātmikaṃ eva ca || 17 ||

atimārgaṃ ca mantrākhyaṃ tantrametadanekadhā||
sadyovāma mahāghora puruṣeśāna mūrtayaḥ || 18 ||

pratyekaṃ pañcavaktrāssyuḥ tairuktaṃ laukikādikam|
pañcaviṃśati bhedena srotobhedaḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 19 ||

eṣvevāntargataṃ vaktuṃ vāṅmayaṃ vastuvācakam|
teṣveva mantratantrākhyaṃ sadāśiva mukhodgatam || 20 ||

siddhāntaṃ gāruḍaṃ vāmaṃ bhūtatantraṃ ca bhairavam|
ūrdhva pūrva kuberāsya yāmyavaktrādyathākramam || 21 ||

īśānavaktrādūrdhvasthājjñānaṃ yatkāmikādikam|
daśāṣṭādaśa bhedena śivarudrāvatārakaiḥ || 22 ||

ṣaṭṣaṣṭibhiḥ krameṇaiva kathitaṃ tu śivājñayā|
tadeva yugabhedena sadyojātādi mūrtibhiḥ || 23 ||

prakāśitaṃ caturbhedaṃ mūrtisaṃkhyāvaśena tu|
saṃkhyayā gāruḍaṃ tadvat pūrva vaktrādvinirgatam || 24 ||

sāvitryādyaṃ ca siddhyarthamuktaṃ tadavatārakaiḥ|
nayasūtrādi bhedena vāmaṃ vāmādvinirgatam || 25 ||

caturviṃśati saṃkhyākaṃ avatīrṇaṃ śivājñayā|
kaulādi viṃśatsaṃkhyātaṃ bhūtatantraṃ tu sadyataḥ || 26 ||

dvividhaṃ tantramudbhūtaṃ bhairavaṃ dakṣiṇāsyataḥ|
asitāṅgādibhirbhūmau kathitaṃ tadanekadhā || 27 ||

pratyekaṃ tantrabhedoktau jāyate grantha vistaraḥ|
atha siddhānta tantrāṇāṃ avatāro nigadyate || 28 ||

tanoti vipulānarthāṃstattvamantra samāśritān|
trāṇaṃ ca kurute yasmāt tantramityabhidhīyate || 29 ||

kāmikaṃ praṇavākyasya parārdha grantha saṃkhyayā|
praṇavāttrikalaḥ prāptaḥ trikalācca tato haraḥ || 30 ||

trayaścaivopabhedāssyuḥ vaktāraṃ bhairavottaram|
nārasiṃhaṃ ca viprendrāḥ kathyate kāmikatrayam || 31 ||

yogajaṃ tu sudhākhyasya proktaṃ tallakṣasaṃkhyayā|
sudhākhyādbhasma saṃprāptastataḥ prāpto vibhuḥ kramāt || 32 ||

vīṇāśikhottaraṃ tāraṃ santaṃ santatireva ca|
ātmayogaṃ ca pañcaite yogatantrasya bhedakāḥ || 33 ||

cintyaṃ sudīptasaṃjñasya proktaṃ śatasahasrakaiḥ|
dīptācca gopatiḥ prāptastataḥ prāptā tu cāmbikā || 34 ||

sucintyaṃ subhagaṃ vāmaṃ pāpanāśaṃ parodbhavam|
amṛtaṃ cintyatantrasya ṣaḍvidhaṃ tu prakīrtitam || 35 ||

kāraṇaṃ kāraṇākhyasya koṭigranthena coditam|
kāraṇāccharvarudrastu śarvātprāptaḥ prajāpatiḥ || 36 ||

kāraṇaṃ pāvanaṃ daurgaṃ māhendraṃ bhīmameva ca|
tatastu māraṇaṃ dveṣṭaṃ saptadhā kāraṇaṃ tathā || 37 ||

ajitaṃ suśivākhyasya niyuta grantha saṃkhyayā|
suśivākhyācchivaḥ prāptastacchivād acyutastataḥ || 38 ||

prabhūtaṃ ca parodbhūtaṃ pārvatī padmasaṃhitā|
caturbhedaṃ idaṃ tantraṃ cāsmin tantre prakīrtitam || 39 ||

dīptaṃ īśasya vikhyātaṃ niyuta grantha saṃkhyayā|
īśānamūrtissaṃprāptastataḥ prāpto hutāśanaḥ || 40 ||

ameyaṃ śabdamācchādyaṃ asaṃkhyaṃ amitaujasam|
ānandaṃ mādhavodbhūtaṃ adbhutaṃ cākṣataṃ tathā || 41 ||

dīptaṃ tu navadhā proktaṃ sūkṣmatantraṃ nibodhata|
sūkṣmaṃ sūkṣmasya saṃproktaṃ tadgranthaṃ padmasaṃkhyayā || 42 ||

sūkṣmādvaiśravaṇaḥ prāptastasmātprāptaḥ prabhañjanaḥ|
tatsūkṣmaṃ ekabhedaṃ syāt sūkṣmamityabhidhīyate || 43 ||

sahasraṃ kālasaṃjñasya proktaṃ vai śaṅkha saṃkhyayā|
kālādbhīmastataḥ prāpto bhimāddharmo yathā tathā || 44 ||

atītaṃ maṅgalaṃ śuddhaṃ aprameyaṃ tu jātibhāk|
prabuddhaṃ vibudhaṃ hastaṃ alaṅkāraṃ subodhakam || 45 ||

ete sahasra tantrasya daśa saṃkhyāḥ prakīrtitāḥ|
aṃśumān aṃśusaṃjñasya pañcalakṣeṇa kīrtitaḥ || 46 ||

agraścaivāṃśu saṃjñācca agrātprāptastato raviḥ|
vidyāpurāṇa tantraṃ ca vāsavaṃ nīlalohitam || 47 ||

prakāraṇaṃ bhūtatantraṃ ātmālaṅkārameva ca|
kāśyapaṃ gautamaṃ caindraṃ brāhmaṃ vāsiṣṭhaṃ eva ca || 48 ||

aiśānaṃ nāmataḥ proktaṃ aṃśumān dvādaśa smṛtaḥ|
suprabhedaṃ mahāśāstraṃ daśeśasya prakīrtitam || 49 ||

vighneśvaro daśeśācca śaśī prāpto gaṇeśvarāt|
trikoṭi saṃkhyayā prokto bhedaścātra na vidyate || 50 ||

kriyādijñānaparyantaṃ tantramatraiva dṛśyate|
śivabhedamiti prokto rudrabhedastathocyate || 51 ||

rudrasyānādi saṃjñasya vijayaṃ tantraṃ uttamam|
parameśastataḥ prāptastrikoṭi grantha saṃkhyayā || 52 ||

vijayaṃ codbhavaṃ saumyaṃ aghoraṃ mṛtyunāśanam|
kuberaṃ ca mahāghoraṃ vimalaṃ vijayāṣṭakam || 53 ||

niśvāsaṃ tu daśārṇasya proktaṃ tatkoṭi saṃkhyayā|
daśārṇāt śailajā prāptā cāṣṭabhedena bheditaḥ || 54 ||

niśvāsottara niśvāsau niśvāsasya mukhodbhavam|
niśvāsa nayanaṃ caiva tathā niśvāsa kārikā || 55 ||

ghorasaṃjñaṃ yamākhyaṃ ca guhyaṃ cāpyevamaṣṭadhā|
nidhanasya svayaṃbhūtaṃ trikoṭyardhena kīrtitam || 56 ||

nidhaneśāt svayaṃbhūtaṃ śṛtavān nalinodbhavaḥ|
prajāpatimataṃ padmaṃ svāyaṃbhuvamiti tridhā || 57 ||

āgneyaṃ yacca tadvyomno granthasaṃkhyāyutatrayāt|
āgneyaṃ tantramekaṃ tu tasmātprāpto hutāśanaḥ || 58 ||

tejastu vīraṃ saṃprāpto niyuta grantha saṃkhyayā|
prajāpatistataḥ prāptastrayodaśa vibhedakam || 59 ||

prastāraṃ phullamallaṃ ca prabodhaṃ bodhabodhakam|
amohaṃ mohasamayaṃ hākaṭaṃ śākaṭādhikam || 60 ||

halaṃ vilekhanaṃ bhadraṃ vīraṃ vīre trayodaśa|
rauravaṃ brāhmaṇeśasya cārbudāṣṭaka saṃkhyayā || 61 ||

nandikeśastataḥ prāptaḥ ṣaḍbhedaṃ ca vidhīyate|
kālaghnaṃ ca kalātītaṃ rauravaṃ rauravottaram || 62 ||

mahākāla mataṃ caindraṃ rauravaṃ ṣaḍvidhaṃ matam|
makuṭaṃ tu śivākhyasya śatasāhasra saṃkhyayā || 63 ||

mahādevastataḥ prāpto bhedaśca dvividho bhavet|
makuṭottaraṃ ca makuṭaṃ dvividhena vidhīyate || 64 ||

sarvātmakasya vimalaṃ trilakṣa grantha saṃkhyayā|
vīrabhadrastataḥ prāpto bhedāḥ ṣoḍaśa saṃkhyayā || 65 ||

anantaṃ bhogamākrāntaṃ vṛṣapiṅgaṃ vṛṣodaram|
vṛṣādbhutaṃ sudantaṃ ca raudraṃ bhadravidhaṃ tathā || 66 ||

arevataṃ atikrāntaṃ aṭṭahāsaṃ alaṅkṛtam|
arcitaṃ dhāraṇaṃ tantraṃ vimalaṃ ṣoḍaśaiva tu || 67 ||

candrajñānaṃ anantasya trikoṭi grantha saṃkhyayā|
bṛhaspatistataḥ prāpto bhedāścātra caturdaśa || 68 ||

sthiraṃ sthāṇuṃ mahāntaṃ ca vāruṇaṃ nandikeśvaram|
ekapādapurāṇaṃ ca śaṅkaraṃ nīlarudrakam || 69 ||

śivabhadraṃ kalpabhedaṃ śrīmukhaṃ śivaśāsanam|
śivaśekharamākhyākaṃ devyā mataṃ tathaiva ca || 70 ||

candrajñānasya tantrasya caturdaśavidho bhavet|
mukhabimbaṃ praśāntasya śatasāhasra saṃkhyayā || 71 ||

dadhīcistu tataḥ prāpto bhedāḥ pañcadaśaiva tu|
caturmukhamalāyogaṃ saṃstobhaṃ pratibimbakam || 72 ||

ātmālaṅkāra vāyavye tauṭikaṃ tuṭinīrakam|
kalātyayaṃ tulāyogaṃ kuṭṭimaṃ paṭṭaśekharam || 73 ||

mahāvidyā mahāsauraṃ bimbaṃ pañcadaśaiva tu|
prodgītaṃ śūlinaḥ proktaṃ lakṣatritaya saṃkhyayyā || 74 ||

kavacākhyastataḥ prāpto bhedāḥ ṣoḍaśa saṃkhyayā|
kavacaṃ caiva vārāhaṃ piṅgalāmatameva ca || 75 ||

pāśabandhaṃ daṇḍadharaṃ aṅkuśaṃ ca dhanurdharam|
śivajñānaṃ ca vijñānaṃ śrīkāla jñānameva ca || 76 ||

āyurvedaṃ dhanurvedaṃ sarpadaṃṣṭrī vibhedanam|
gītaṃ bharatamātodyaṃ prodgītaṃ ṣoḍaśaiva tu || 77 ||

lalitaṃ cālayeśasya proktaṃ aṣṭasahasrakam|
ālayāllalitaḥ prāpto lalitaṃ lalitottaram || 78 ||

kaumāraṃ caiva tadbhedaṃ trividhaṃ parikīrtitam|
bindossiddhaṃ idaṃ tantraṃ koṭikoṭyardha saṃkhyayā || 79 ||

bindu saṃjñāttu siddhākhyaṃ prāptaścaṇḍeśvaraḥ paraḥ|
sārottaraṃ athānyattu auśanottarameva ca || 80 ||

śālābhedaṃ śaśīkhaṇḍaṃ siddhaṃ tantraṃ caturvidham|
santānaṃ śivaniṣṭhasya ṣaṭsahasraṃ tu saṃkhyayā || 81 ||

asaṃvāyastataḥ prāpto bhedassaptavidho bhavet|
liṅgādhyakṣaṃ surādhyakṣaṃ śaṅkaraṃ tvamaleśvaram || 82 ||

asaṃkhyaṃ anilaṃ dvandvaṃ santānaṃ saptadheritam|
somadevasya śarvoktaṃ dvilakṣeṇaiva saṃkhyayā || 83 ||

nṛsiṃhaḥ prāptavān somādbhedaḥ pañcavidho bhavet|
śivadharmottaraṃ caiva vāyuproktaṃ tathaiva ca || 84 ||

divyaproktaṃ athaiśānaṃ śarvodgītaṃ vidhīyate|
śrīdevyāstu samākhyātaṃ pārameśvaraṃ uttamam || 85 ||

grantha dvādaśa lakṣaṃ tu saptadhā prasṛtaṃ tu tat|
uśanomuni saṃprāptaḥ śrīdevyāśca yathākramāt || 86 ||

mataṅgaṃ yakṣiṇīpadmaṃ pārameśvarameva ca|
puṣkaraṃ suprayogaṃ ca haṃsaṃ sāmānyameva hi || 87 ||

kiraṇaṃ devavibhave koṭipañcaka saṃkhyayā|
saṃvartakastataḥ prāpto bhedāstu navasaṃkhyayā || 88 ||

gāruḍaṃ narṛtaṃ nīlaṃ rūkṣaṃ bhānuka dhenuke|
prabuddhaṃ buddhakālākhye navadhā kiraṇo bhavet || 89 ||

śivasya vātulaṃ proktaṃ granthāḥ śatasahasrakam|
mahākālastataḥ prāpto bhedā vai dvādaśaiva tu || 90 ||

vātulaṃ cottaraṃ caiva kālajñānaṃ prarohitam|
sarvaṃ dharmātmakaṃ śreṣṭaṃ nityaṃ śuddhaṃ mahānanam || 91 ||

viśvaṃ viśvātmakaṃ caiva vātule dvādaśa smṛtāḥ|
aṣṭāviṃśati tantrāṇāṃ mūlabhedāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 92 ||

kāmikaṃ pādayugmaṃ syādyogajaṃ gulphameva ca|
cintyaṃ pādāṅguliḥ proktaḥ kāraṇaṃ jaṅghikā bhavet || 93 ||

ajitaṃ jānudeśaṃ syād dīptemūrupradeśakam|
sūkṣmaṃ tu guhyamevaṃ syātsahasraṃ kaṭideśakam || 94 ||

aṃśumān syāt pṛṣṭhatalaṃ suprabhedaṃ tu nābhikam|
vijayaṃ kukṣideśaṃ syān niśvāsaṃ hṛdayaṃ bhavet || 95 ||

svāyaṃbhuvaṃ stanau dvau tu analaṃ netrameva ca|
vīraṃ kaṇṭhapradeśastu rauravaṃ śrotrameva ca || 96 ||

makuṭaṃ mākuṭaṃ tantraṃ aṅgapratyaṅgameva ca|
bāhū tu vimalaṃ proktaṃ candrajñānaṃ urassthalam || 97 ||

bimbatantraṃ suvadanaṃ prodgītaṃ rasanā bhavet|
lalitaṃ syātkapolaṃ tu siddhaṃ caiva lalāṭakam || 98 ||

santānaṃ kuṇḍalaṃ vidyāccharvoktaṃ upavītakam|
pārameśāna hāraṃ tu kiraṇaṃ ratnabhūṣaṇam || 99 ||

vātulaṃ vasanaṃ proktaṃ śivadharma tripuṇḍrake|
kalpañcaiva tu saṃyoge śivadharmānulepane || 100 ||

bimbaṃ puṣpe ca mālye ca siddhāntena niveditam|
tantrātmaka śarīreṇa mantramūrtimayena tu || 101 ||

eteṣāmupabhedaiśca sādākhyaṃ mūrtimat sthitam|
śivarudrātmakaṃ tantraṃ aṣṭāviṃśati saṃkhyakam || 102 ||

cintāmaṇiriva bhrāji caikadhā bahudhā diśet|
yadyapyeko bhavedvaktā śrotṛbhedādanekadhā || 103 ||

karṣaṇādi pratiṣṭhāntaṃ mūlenaiva samācaret|
kṛtañcedupabhedena kartā bhartā vinaśyati || 104 ||

kevalaṃ yajanaṃ proktaṃ upabhedairviśeṣataḥ|
pratiṣṭhādyaṃ tu mūlaiścet aṣṭāviṃśatibhirvaram || 105 ||

yena tantreṇa cārabdhaṃ karṣaṇādyarcanāntakam|
tena sarvaṃ prakartavyaṃ na kuryādanya tantrataḥ || 106 ||

kārayedanya tantreṇa noktaṃ cettu viśeṣataḥ|
uktāni pratiṣiddhāni punassaṃbhāṣitāni ca || 107 ||

sāpekṣa nirapekṣāṇi śivavākyānyanekadhā|
catuṣpādayutānyeva bhuktimuktyartha sādhanam || 108 ||

etānyevātha śṛtvā tu devairmunivarādibhiḥ|
saṃkṣepato'pi kathitaṃ sarveṣāmanukampayā || 109 ||

eṣāmadhyayanaṃ kāryaṃ śivaviprairgurukramāt|
adhyāpanaṃ ca kartavyaṃ na kāryaṃ itarairnaraiḥ || 110 ||

śivasiddhānta tantreṇa prārabdhaṃ karṣaṇādikam|
na kuryādanyaśāstreṇa kuryāccet tantrasaṃkaraḥ || 111 ||

tantrasaṃkaradoṣeṇa rājā rāṣṭraṃ ca naśyati|
gāruḍaṃ bhūtatantraṃ ca bhairavaṃ vāmatantrakam || 112 ||

kāpālaṃ pāñcarātraṃ ca lākulaṃ kulaśāstrakam|
tantraṃ pāśupataṃ cānyat purāṇaṃ dharmaśāstrakam || 113 ||

itihāsaṃ ṣaḍaṅgaṃ ca ṛgyajussāma saṃjñakam|
atharvaṇaṃ tathā bauddhaṃ ārhataṃ matameva ca || 114 ||

ūrdhvasroto'kṣapācchāstrādaparaṃ tadanukramāt|
kāmikādi śivajñānaṃ mūrdhā bhagavatassadā || 115 ||

itarāṇi maheśasya hṛtkaṇṭhādyaṅgakāni vai|
pūrvapakṣatayā tāni kathitānīha śambhunā || 116 ||

heyopādeya vastūnāṃ nirṇaye paramārthataḥ|
tatsarvaṃ adharīkṛtya śaivasiddhānta īritaḥ || 117 ||

siddhānta śāstraniṣṭhaiśca śivaviprairyathākramam|
śāstrāntaraistu saṃsthāpya liṅgaṃ tadubhayārthakam || 118 ||

pūjanīyaṃ nṛpagrāma yajamānābhivṛddhaye|
śaivassarvādhikārī syātsvakīye ca paratra ca || 119 ||

śaivāssarveṣu kurvanti ye gṛhasthā dvijottamāḥ|
yāmale mātṛtantre ca kāpāle pāñcarātrake || 120 ||

bauddhe cārhamate caiva lākule vaidike'pi ca|
anyeṣvapi ca mārgeṣu tattacchāstraiḥ svaśāstrataḥ || 121 ||

śaivāḥ kurvanti dīkṣādyaṃ talliṅgasthāpanādikam|
mukhyatvādiha śaivasya mukhamāhātmyato'pi ca || 122 ||

adhikāro'sti sarvatra nānyeṣāṃ śivadarśane|
tasmātparārthaṃ ātmārtaṃ sthāpanaṃ yajanaṃ tathā || 123 ||

śivavipreṇa kartavyaṃ anyeṣāṃ svārthameva hi|
parārthamapi kuryāccellopena nṛpatestathā || 124 ||

tadrāṣṭrasya ca nāśaḥ syādacireṇa na saṃśayaḥ || 125 ||

Pūrvapāda – Kapitel 2: Die Bildung der Mantras

atha saṃkṣepato vakṣye mantrāṇāṃ uddhṛtiṃ kramāt|
mantraṃ vinā kriyā nāsti karṣaṇādyarcanāntakam || 1 ||

mananaṃ sarvaveditvaṃ trāṇaṃ saṃsāryanugrahaḥ|
mananatrāṇa dharmitvān mantra ityabhidhīyate || 2 ||

mantro dvirūpo vijñeyo vācya vācaka bhedataḥ|
vāgrūpo vācakaḥ prokto vācyastvarthātmakaḥ smṛtaḥ || 3 ||

vācya vācakayoścaiva tādātmyaṃ kvacidiṣyate|
nādo mantra iti proktaḥ sa nādo jāyate parāt || 4 ||

nādādbindu samudbhūto bindorādyassvaro bhavet|
tasmātsvaradvayaṃ dvau dvau teṣāṃ bhedastrayodaśa || 5 ||

svarāḥ ṣoḍaśa jīvākhyāḥ kādayo dehavanmatāḥ|
saṃkhyayā te catuśtriṃśat ta eva vyañjanāni tu || 6 ||

prāṇopādhi bhedena vyāptaṃ taireva sarvataḥ|
taireva racitaṃ śāstraṃ parāpara vibheditam || 7 ||

nava khaṇḍaṃ tu nādākhyaṃ pañcāśadvarṇa bheditam|
vikārabhūta bhūtākhya veda vedendu saṃkhyayā || 8 ||

khaṇḍānāṃ nirṇayo varṇaiḥ evameva navātmakaḥ|
sa nādaḥ kathyate viprāḥ paryāyaiśśivanāmabhiḥ || 9 ||

sthūlassūkṣmaḥ paraśceti trividhaḥ paripaṭhyate|
śabdabodhānubhūtātmā sarvaprāṇihṛdisthitiḥ || 10 ||

pañcāśad rudrabhedena pañcāśacchakti bhedataḥ|
saṃsthitā mātṛkā jñeyā sādhakaistattvadarśibhiḥ || 11 ||

tadvyāso vakṣyate viprāḥ paścādvarṇādhva varṇanaiḥ|
bhagavan prāṇino loke kṣīṇasatvācirāyuṣaḥ || 12 ||

lobhamoha mahāmāna rāgadveṣādibhiryutāḥ|
teṣāṃ yogyamaśaktānāṃ śaktānāṃ ca yathā tathā || 13 ||

bahudhā mantrasadbhāvo vaktavyaḥ karuṇānidhe|
yena yena prakāreṇa sukhopāyo bhavennṛṇām || 14 ||

tena tena prakāreṇa kathayāmi samāsataḥ|
akārassarva daivatyaṃ raktaṃ sarva vaśīkaram|
ākārastu parāśaktiḥ śvetaṃ ākarṣaṇaṃ bhavet || 15 ||

ikāro viṣṇudaivatyaṃ śyāmaṃ rakṣākaraṃ bhavet|
māyāśaktiritīkāraḥ pītaṃ strīṇāṃ vaśīkaram || 16 ||

ukāro vāstudaivatyaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ rājavaśīkaram|
ūkāro bhūmidaivatyaṃ śyāmaṃ lokavaśīkaram || 17 ||

ṛkāro brahmaṇo jñeyaṃ pītaṃ graha vināśakam||
śikhaṇḍi rūpaṃ ṝkāraṃ hyañjanaṃ jvaranāśakam || 18 ||

aśvinībhyāṃ ḷlūścaiva siterakta jvarāpahe|
ekāro vīrabhadrīyaṃ pītaṃ sarvārtha siddhitam || 19 ||

aikāraṃ vāgbhavaṃ vidyāt sphāṭikaṃ jñānasiddhitam|
okāraṃ īśvaraṃ vidyāt jyotissarva phalapradam || 20 ||

aukāraṃ ādiśaktisyāt śuklaṃ sarvārtha siddhitam|
aṃkārastu maheśassyād raktavarṇaṃ sukhapradam || 21 ||

aḥkāraḥ kālarudraśca raktaṃ pāśanikṛntanam|
prājāpatyaṃ kakāraśca pītaṃ vṛṣṭikaraṃ bhavet || 22 ||

khakāraṃ jāhnavī jñeyaṃ kṣīrābhaṃ pāpanāśanam|
gakāro gaṇarūpañca raktābhaṃ vighna nāśanam || 23 ||

ghakāro bhairavaṃ jñeyaṃ muktābhaṃ śatṛnāśanam|
ṅakāraḥ kālabījaṃ ca kālaṃ sarvajayaṃ bhavet || 24 ||

cakāraścaṇḍarudrassyād añjanaṃ tripurāpaham|
chakāro bhadrakālī syāt rājāvartaṃ jayapradam || 25 ||

jakāraṃ jaṃbhabhit jñeyaṃ raktābhaṃ jayāvaham|
jhakārastvardhanārī syāt śyāmaṃ sarva jayāvaham || 26 ||

ñakāraḥ koṭivijñeyaṃ pītaṃ rogavināśanam|
bhṛṅgīśassyāṭṭakāraṃ tu raktaṃ sarvasukhāvaham || 27 ||

ṭhakāraścandrabījaṃ ca sitaṃ mṛtyu vināśanam|
ḍakāraścaikanetraṃ ca pītaṃ kālajayaṃ bhavet || 28 ||

ḍhakāro yamabījaṃ ca nīlaṃ mṛtyu vināśanam|
ṇakāro nandibījaṃ ca raktābhaṃ cārthasiddhidam || 29 ||

takāro vāstudaivatyaṃ śvetaṃ sarvajayaṃ bhavet|
thakāro dharmiṇo jñeyaṃ kundābhaṃ syāj jayapradam || 30 ||

durgābījaṃ dakāraśca śyāmaṃ sarvārtha siddhidam|
dhakāro dhanadaḥ proktaḥ pītābhaṃ cārthasiddhidam || 31 ||

nakāraścaiva sāvitrī sphāṭikaṃ pāpanāśanam|
parjanyastu pakārassyācchuklābhaṃ vṛṣṭisiddhidam || 32 ||

phakāraḥ pāśupatyaṃ ca śvetaṃ pāśanikṛntanam|
bakārastu trimūrtissyāt pītaṃ sarvārtha siddhidam || 33 ||

bhakāraṃ bhārgavaṃ vidyād raktaṃ sarvārtha siddhidam|
makāraṃ madanaṃ vidyāt śyāmaṃ sarvajayapradam || 34 ||

yakāro vāyudaivatyaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ uccāṭanaṃ bhavet|
rakāro vahni daivatyaṃ raktābhaṃ saṃhṛtirbhavet || 35 ||

lakāraḥ pṛthavī tattvaṃ pītañca staṃbhanaṃ bhavet|
vāruṇaṃ syādvakāraṃ tu śuklābhaṃ roganāśanam || 36 ||

lakṣmī rūpaṃ śakāraśca hemābhaṃ śrīkaraṃ bhavet|
ṣakāro dvādaśādityo raktaṃ sarvārtha siddhidam || 37 ||

sakāraśśakti rūpaṃ ca raktaṃ sthitikaraṃ bhavet|
hakāraśśivabījaṃ ca śuddhasphaṭika sannibham || 38 ||

aṇimādyaṣṭasiddhiṃ ca bhuktimukti pradāyakam|
vidyābījaṃ kṣakāraśca kṣīrābhaṃ syāt sukhapradam || 39 ||

ityete hyadhidevāśca phalaṃ varṇakrameṇa tu|
akārādi kṣakārāntaṃ samāsāt parikīrtitam || 40 ||

pratyekaṃ varṇarūpaṃ ca devatātmaka iṣyate|
devānāṃ bījanāmāni varṇāstatra prakalpitāḥ || 41 ||

tasmādbījāni coktāni jñātvā mantrān samuddharet|
devatāssthāpane kāle liṅge vā kautuke'pi vā || 42 ||

dikṣāyāṃ prokṣaṇe kāle sakalīkaraṇe tathā|
bījāni vinyaseddhīmān mūrdhādi kramaśastathā || 43 ||

evamevakrameṇaiva jñātvā varṇān viśeṣataḥ|
tattadvarṇākṛtiṃ dhyātvā japetsarvārtha siddhidam || 44 ||

mātṛkā sarvamantrāṇāṃ mukhyabhūtā bhavediha|
tāśśaktirudra saṃyuktāḥ kevalaṃ vā samabhyaset || 45 ||

anayā sādhyate sarvaṃ tasmādetān nyasejjapet || 46 ||

Pūrvapāda – Kapitel 3: Bäder und Reinigung

atha snāna vidhiṃ vakṣye parameśa prakāśitam|
sarvadoṣaharaṃ puṇyaṃ manaḥprītikaraṃ param || 1 ||

vāruṇañca tathāgneyaṃ māntra mānasameva ca|
vāyavyañca mahendrākhyaṃ snānaṃ ṣaḍvidhamīritam || 2 ||

brāhme muhūrte cotthāya hṛtpaṅkajagataṃ śivam|
niṣkampaṃ dīpikākāraṃ praṇavātmakaṃ avyayam || 3 ||

dhyāyan prabhāte vimale daṇḍapāṇissahāyavān|
gatvā niketanādbāhye vijanaṃ sajalāśayam || 4 ||

snānaṃ āvaśyakaṃ tatra kuryādvai sādhakottamaḥ|
mūtrakaṇṭaka kīṭāsthi viṣṭhādi prāvṛtaṃ tyajet || 5 ||

mārgaśaṣpa nadīgarta toya gomaya bhasmasu|
śmaśānārāma goṣṭhaikadrumaśṛṅgāṭakādiṣu || 6 ||

āvaśyakaṃ na kartavyaṃ strīgoviprārka liṅginām|
candrasya sammukho bhūtvā bhūtānāṃ vikṛtestathā || 7 ||

divā vā sandhyayossaumyavaktraḥ karṇasthasūtrakaḥ|
śirovakuṇṭhanaṃ kṛtvā tyajettadubhayannaraḥ || 8 ||

rātrau dakṣiṇavaktrastu tṛṇādyantarite bhuvi|
maunī gulmādi sañcanno nāsāgrāhita locanaḥ || 9 ||

viṣṭhāviyatprajanana dikṣu dṛṣṭiṃ na ca kṣipet|
nāsāpīḍana niṣṭhīva hrasvodgārādikaṃ tyajet || 10 ||

tṛṇaloṣṭhādi mṛtkhaṇḍaiḥ malaṅgutagataṃ haret|
kāṣṭhagomaya pāṣāṇakāthyādi parivarjayet || 11 ||

savāsā vāmahastena saṅgṛhya jananannaraḥ|
śuddhāmaśarkarāṃ mṛdvīṃ mṛdaṃ śaucārthaṃ āharet || 12 ||

vṛkṣāmbusetu valmīka grāmamadhyotkarasthitām|
mṛdamanyāvaśiṣṭāñca śaucārthaṃ parivarjayet || 13 ||

prakṣālitāmbutīre tu vinyasetsvasya dakṣiṇe|
śaucaṃ samācaredekamṛdā janana śodhanam || 14 ||

tathaiva vāmhastantu saptabhirguda śodhanam|
daśabhirvāmahastaṃ tu saptabhiścobhayaṅkaram || 15 ||

pādau pāṇī ca saṃśodhya mṛdā caiva sakṛtsakṛt|
āmalī phalamātrantu mṛtpiṇḍaṃ yojayetsakṛt || 16 ||

sopavītassamutthāya taṭe'nyatrācamed budhaḥ|
gṛhe maitrapade vāpi kṛtvā cāvaśyaka kriyām || 17 ||

śaucaṃ samācaret snānaṃ mandire prāgvidhānataḥ|
saṃgrāhya dantakāṣṭhantu hareddantagataṃ malam || 18 ||

vasvarkāṅgula mānantu kāṣṭhaṃ naiṣṭhikabhoginoḥ|
sārdraṃ tvaganvitamṛjuṃ samacchedamṛjūdvaham || 19 ||

kaniṣṭhāṅgulināhaṃ tu kartavyaṃ ubhayaṃ nṛṇām|
karañjañcirabilvañca khadirañcārjunaṃ tathā || 20 ||

apāmārgaṃ ca muktyarthaṃ jaṃbvāmrakakubhādikam|
bhuktaye dhavadhātrī ca mākulīnimbasaṃbhavam || 21 ||

śigraśleṣmātakairaṇḍa piśācatarusaṃbhavam|
varjayeddantakāṣṭhaṃ tadanyalloha vinirmitam || 22 ||

nadyāssamudragāścaiva taṭākāśca nadāstathā|
palvalāḥ plavanāścaiva saṃgamāḥ puṇyatīrthakāḥ || 23 ||

śreṣṭāstu dīkṣitasyeha puṣkariṇyāntu madhyamam|
adhamā dīrghikādyāsu kūpe caivādhamādhamam || 24 ||

viśuddhamṛtsnayā kuryādvāraṇantu caturvidham|
vasvaṅgulapramāṇantu khātvoddhṛtyāstramuccaran || 25 ||

hṛdayena mṛdaṃ grāhya tena khātaṃ prapūrayet|
nidhāya jalatīre tu saṃsicya śirasaiva tu || 26 ||

tṛṇādīn śikhayā śodhya kavacena tridhā bhajet|
nābheradhastādbhāgena cānyenāstraṃ samuccaran || 27 ||

saptadhā paratassarvāṇyaṅgāni kṣālayedbudhaḥ|
hastābhyāṃ āsyadṛṅnāsāśrotrādīni pidhāya ca || 28 ||

prāṇānāyamya hṛdyastrannimajyārkadyutiṃ smaret|
jale snātvaivamuttīrya dīkṣāyuktastrivarṇakaḥ || 29 ||

aviraktaḥ purā brāhmīṃ sandhyāṃ vandeta sādhakaḥ|
bhajettadante śaivīntu saṃkṣepa vidhimāśritaḥ || 30 ||

sarvakāma prasiddhyarthaṃ melāmantraṃ japed budhaḥ|
itarastu virāgātmā laukikārtha parāṅmukhaḥ || 31 ||

kuryād brāhmīṃ na vā kuryācchaivīmeva niyogataḥ|
dīkṣito gaṇajātiścedastrasandhyāṃ upāsayet || 32 ||

avaśiṣṭamṛdo bhāgaṃ saṃgrāhya jalamadhyataḥ|
sthitvā vāmakare kuryāt tribhāgaṃ udagānanaḥ || 33 ||

caturaṅgaissakṛddakṣaṃ saptadhā hetinendragam|
mūlena daśadhendusthaṃ bhāgamevantu mantrayet || 34 ||

dikṣvastrajaptaṃ prakṣipya mūlajaptaṃ jale nyaset|
kalpayecchivatīrthantu bāhubhramaṇamātrataḥ || 35 ||

liptvāṅgajaptabhāgena sarvāṇyaṅgāni mastakāt|
nimajya pihitadvāro dhyāyecchivaṃ anāmayam || 36 ||

sūryasomātmakau hastau saṃyojya ghaṭamudrayā|
mūlamantrādikairmantraissekaḥ kāryassakṛtsakṛt || 37 ||

sugandhāmalakādyaistu snāyādrājopacārataḥ|
rājavaddhemapīṭhādi susthito hemakumbhakaiḥ || 38 ||

snātvā nimajjanārthantu kuryācchabdaissumaṅgalaiḥ|
tīrthe vinyastamantrāṃstu saṃhṛtya svahṛdinyaset || 39 ||

athavā svagṛhe śuddha vāriṇā śītalena vā|
taptena liptabhūmisthapīṭhasthaḥ snānamācaret || 40 ||

navāṣṭapañcabhiḥ kumbhaiśśivamantra prakalpitaiḥ|
vāsasā pariśuddhena dhavalena śarīragam || 41 ||

udvartyāpanayetsaṃyak snānavāri śanaiśśanaiḥ|
bhuktimuktidaṃ āgneyaṃ kāryaṃ śuddhena bhasmanā || 42 ||

snānaṃ caturvidhaṃ bhasma bhavetkalpādi bhedataḥ|
kalpañcaivānukalpañca upakalpaṃ akalpakam || 43 ||

teṣvādyaṃ tata utkṛṣṭatamamanyadabhāvataḥ|
rogādirahitā yā gauḥ kṛṣṇā vā kapilāthavā || 44 ||

tasyā gomayamādāya khasthaṃ padmadalādinā|
sadyena gomayaṃ grāhyaṃ piṇḍaṃ vāmena kārayet || 45 ||

vimale śoṣayitvā tu dahedghorācchivāgninā|
śuṣkaṃ vanagataṃ yattu gomayañcūrṇitaṃ tathā || 46 ||

nirdagdhaṃ anukalpākhyaṃ āpagādigataṃ tu yat|
vastreṇāntaritaṃ bhasma gomūtrairbaddha piṇḍakam || 47 ||

dagdhaṃ prāgukta vidhinā bhavedbhasmopakalpakam|
anyairāpāditaṃ bhasma akalpakamiti smṛtam || 48 ||

jātyādidoṣa nirmuktaṃ rogādirahitañca yat|
tena snānaṃ praśastaṃ syānnānyena munisattamāḥ || 49 ||

eṣvekatamaṃ ādāya pātreṣu kalaśādiṣu|
trisandhyaṃ ācaretsnānaṃ yathā saṃbhavato'thavā || 50 ||

sandhyāyāḥ pūrvato brāhmaṃ kṛtvākāraṃ śivadvijaḥ|
sandhyāṃ samācaretpūrvaṃ śaivīṃ vā'vaśyakaṃ tathā || 51 ||

jalasnānaṃ purākṛtvā prātarāgneyaṃ abhyaset|
sandhyāntare tathāgneyaṃ kevalaṃ vā savāruṇam || 52 ||

śaktānāṃ vidhirevaṃ syād aśaktānāṃ yathecchayā|
āgneyaṃ vāruṇasnānād asaṃkhyeyaphalāvaham || 53 ||

tasmādvāruṇaṃ utsṛjya snānaṃ āgneyaṃ abhyaset|
śodhayedanapekṣastu śuddhyai śoddhyasya vastunaḥ || 54 ||

yathā gaṅgājalaṃ śuddhaṃ tathā bhasmāpi pāvanam|
bhāsayatyeva yadbhasma śubhaṃ bhāsayate ca yat || 55 ||

bhakṣaṇātsarva pāpānāṃ bhasmeti parigīyate|
śrīkarañca pavitrañca hāraṃ ābharaṇaṃ tathā || 56 ||

lokavaśyakaraṃ puṇyaṃ bhasmasnānaṃ dine dine|
jvarāpasmāra paiśāca brahamrākṣasa pīḍitāḥ || 57 ||

bhasmalepana mātreṇa svasthā martyā bhavanti ca || 58 ||

madyaṃ pītvā gurudārāṃśca gatvā
steyaṃ kṛtvā brahmahatyāśca kṛtvā|
bhasmacchanno bhasmaśayyāśayāno
rudrādhyāyī mucyate sarvapāpaiḥ || 59 ||

bhasmasnānaṃ jalasnānāt koṭipuṇyaguṇaṃ bhavet|
yatiḥ uddhūlanenaiva snāyānnityaṃ udaṅmukhaḥ || 60 ||

gṛhī yathāṅgamālabhya tilakairvā tripuṇḍrakaiḥ|
saṃgṛhya muṣṭimātraṃ tu dakṣahastena bhasmanaḥ || 61 ||

dhāraṇāddhyānayogena viśodhya paramīkṛtam|
vidhāya śodhayenmūla brahmāṅga manubhistathā || 62 ||

agnirityādina bhasma sthāpya vāmakare tu yat|
astreṇa dakṣahastena malasnānaṃ tu mastakāt || 63 ||

kṛtvā punarvidhisnānaṃ sābhiṣekaṃ samācaret|
īśānena kamuddhūlya mukhaṃ tatpuruṣeṇa tu || 64 ||

hṛdayaṃ ghoramantreṇa guhyaṃ vāmena mantrataḥ|
sadyojātena sarvāṅgaṃ ṣaḍaṅgaiḥ hṛdayādikam || 65 ||

savyāpasavya hastābhyāṃ śanairuddhūlayet tanum|
na ca gurvagni devānāṃ sannidhau mārga eva ca || 66 ||

aśuddha bhūtale caiva bhasmasnānaṃ nayetsudhīḥ|
kvacit śastaṃ hi devasya sannidhāvagni sannidhau || 67 ||

uddhūlana vidhiḥ prokto viprasya śivaśāsane|
uddhūlanepyaśakteścet tripuṇḍraṃ vāpi kārayet || 68 ||

tripuṇḍraṃ vidhivatkuryād viprādya gṛhamedhinaḥ|
nṛpaviṭśūdra jātīnāṃ paṭṭapuṇḍraṃ lalāṭake || 69 ||

pañcakāṣṭa dviraṣṭāṣṭa sandhiṣu pravidhīyate|
mūrdhā lalāṭa karṇau ca cakṣuṣī ghrāṇakau tathā || 70 ||

āsyaṃ grīvā tu cāṃsau ca bāhū kūrparakau tathā|
maṇibandhau ca hṛnnābhi meḍhraṃ pāyustathaiva ca || 71 ||

ūrū ca jānunī caiva jaṅghe sphīcau tathaiva ca|
pādau dvātriṃśadityete phaṭyante sandhayaḥ kramāt||
priyañcaivāṣṭa mūrtīnāṃ vighneśānāṃ tathaiva ca || 72 ||

dikpālānāṃ vasūnāñca mūrdhādi parikalpayet|
lalāṭa karṇau cāṃsau ca bāhū ca maṇikūrparau || 73 ||

hṛdayaṃ jaṭarañcaiva nābhipārśau tathaiva ca|
pṛṣṭhaṃ ca iti vijñeyāḥ sandhayaḥ ṣoḍaśaḥ kramāt || 74 ||

śivavahnyādi mūrtīnāṃ vāmādīnāṃ tathaiva ca|
aśvinyāstu priyaṃ jñeyaṃ mūrdhādi parikalpanam || 75 ||

śiro lalāṭa karṇau ca bāhū ca hṛdayaṃ tathā|
nābhi pṛṣṭha iti jñeyāsvaṣṭau vai sandhayaḥ kramāt || 76 ||

krameṇa brahmaṇaścaivaṃ ṛṣīṇāṃ tu priyaṃ bhavet|
lalāṭa bāhu hṛnnābhi pañca sandhiṣu vā bhavet || 77 ||

śiveśa rudra kṛṣṇātmabhuvāñca prītisiddhaye|
madhyatarjanyanāmābhistripuṇḍraṃ vidhivannayet || 78 ||

ṣaḍaṇgula pramāṇena viprāṇāṃ tu tripuṇḍrakam|
nṛpāṇāṃ caturaṅgulyaṃ vaiśyānāṃ dvyaṅgulaṃ bhavet || 79 ||

śūdrāṇāmapi sarveṣāṃ ekāṅgulyaṃ tripuṇḍrakam|
sthrīṇāṃ tathaiva kurvīta anyajātistu varjayet || 80 ||

strīṇāṃ tu tilakaṃ vāpi paṭṭākāraṃ athāpi vā|
atha dīpa samākāraṃ ardhacandraṃ lalāmakam || 81 ||

puṃstrīnapuṃsakādīnāṃ sarveṣāṃ pravidhīyate|
peṣitaṃ candanenaiva vāriṇā saṃyutaṃ tu vā || 82 ||

kevalaṃ vā vidhātavyaṃ bhasmasnānaṃ dinedine|
prātarmadhyāhna sāyāhna madhyarātreṣu sarvadā || 83 ||

trikālaṃ vā dvikālaṃ vā caikakālaṃ athāpi vā|
bhasmasnānaṃ yathā yogyaṃ yaḥ kuryātsakṛdeva vā || 84 ||

sarvapāpa vinirmuktassādhayed īpsitaṃ phalam|
tāmrābja nālikerāśma vaiṇavālābhucarmabhiḥ || 85 ||

svahastenācamettaistu na tenāprayato bhavet|
svapramāṇajalairyuktaṃ prasthayugmāpi saṃgrahet || 86 ||

tālamudrāṃ tataḥ kṛtvā kaupīnaṃ parivartayet|
vastraṃ vātisitaṃ pītaṃ kaṣāyaṃ copavītakam || 87 ||

ekadvihasta vistāraṃ dīrghaṃ kaupīnaṃ ucyate|
triguṇaṃ kaṭisūtraṃ syāt dviśca granthi niyantritam || 88 ||

kārpāsa nirmitaṃ sūtraṃ triguṇaṃ triguṇīkṛtam|
sūtramekaṃ tu śūdrāṇāṃ vaiśyānāṃ dvisaraṃ bhavet || 89 ||

trisaraṃ kṣatriyāṇāṃ tu viprāṇāṃ saptasaṃkhyakam|
yadvā pañcasaraṃ teṣāṃ navasūtraṃ athāpi vā || 90 ||

sottarīyantu viprāṇāṃ śūdrāṇāṃ kevalaṃ tu tat|
kṣatraviṭchūdra jātīnāṃ yaduktam copavītakam || 91 ||

pūjādi mantrakāle tu dhāryanno dhāryameva vā|
anulomādi varṇānāṃ yuktāyuktaṃ vicārya ca || 92 ||

jātibhedokta vidhinā na dhāryaṃ dhāryameva ca|
caturaṅgula mānena triguṇīkṛta sūtrakam || 93 ||

vasvarka saṃkhyayāyena sūtraṃ tu triguṇīkṛtam|
vartayetprāṅmukho bhūtvā toyasiktaṃ samaṃ śubham || 94 ||

tatastat triguṇīkṛtya samaṃ saṃvartitāgrakam|
vāmetara karādūrdhvam bhūgatau parivarjayet || 95 ||

nidhāya tad drumādau tu yathāgro bhūmimāgatau|
tadbhramānmunitṛptissyāt tṛṇaṃ datvā'tha śodhanam || 96 ||

tatsarvaṃ hṛdayenaiva mantreṇa hṛdi kalpayet|
āyuṣkāmī tvanekañca dvandvasūtrañca dhārayet || 97 ||

itarārthī tvayugmañca svalpa sūtraṃ tu dhārayet|
paścādādāya sūtraṃ tad dviguṇaṃ kaṇṭhasaṃgatam || 98 ||

ātmastanāntamānīya tenaiva triguṇīkṛtam|
granthau triveṣṭanaṃ kṛtvā sūtramevaṃ vidhīyate || 99 ||

yavādyavārdha mānaṃ syāduttarīyasya vismṛtam|
tanmānaṃ upavītasya samameva vidhīyate || 100 ||

puruṣāghora vāmājamantrā vipraditataḥ kramāt|
svasvajātyukta mantreṇa dhāryaṃ tadupavītakam || 101 ||

vāruṇaṃ vā gṛhastānāṃ yatīnāṃ bhasmanā kṛtam|
snānāntaraṃ tayoreva naimittikaṃ udāhṛtam || 102 ||

aindracātapavṛṣṭyā syāt prāṅmukhenordhva pāṇinā|
smaratā mūrdhajaṃ mantraṃ gacchatā padasaptakam || 103 ||

kuryāt gokulasaṃcāra dhūlibirvāyusambhavaiḥ|
puruṣeṇaiva mantreṇa snānānāṃ uttamottamam || 104 ||

sadyādi mantrajaptena toyena parimārjanam|
māntraṃ tadvāruṇasnāna vidhāvapi vidhīyate || 105 ||

praṇavasmaraṇopetaṃ prāṇāyāmena mānasam|
sarvasnāneṣu kartavyaṃ kevalaṃ vā vidhīyate || 106 ||

yāvaccharīra saṃśuddhiḥ tāvacchuddhirnapaśyatām|
bhāvaśuddhyā viśuddho yassa śuddho netarassadā || 107 ||

kharavāyasagṛghrāntya janaśvāgrāmasūkaraiḥ|
kukkuṭapretabhūsaṅgaśāvasūtakaṣātakaiḥ || 108 ||

śākyanirghanda nirmālyaṃ bhojakairanya liṅgibhiḥ|
anyaiśca ninditaisspṛṣṭo yadi snānaṃ samācaret || 109 ||

bhāgadvayepyupagate nābhitoyordhva saṅgate|
prakṣālanādayaḥ snānādviśuddhiḥ syātkarādṛte || 110 ||

chardite'bhyudite sūrye śmaśṛ karmaṇi maithune|
duḥsvapne durjanasparśe snānaṃ ṣaṭsu vidhīyate || 111 ||

ājānupādau prakṣālya hastāvāmaṇibandhanāt|
kukkuṭāsanasaṃsthastu jānumadhyaga pāṇiyuk || 112 ||

saṃyak baddhaśikho bhūtvā prāṅmukho vāpyudaṅmukhaḥ|
hastaṃ gokarṇvatkṛtvā māṣamagnajalaṃ pibet || 113 ||

aprāṇiyugaphenaṃ ca budbudādi vivarjanāt|
brahmatīrthena mūlena triḥ pīthvā dviḥ pramārjayet || 114 ||

oṣṭhāṅguṣṭhamūlenānāmikāṅguṣṭha yogataḥ|
cakṣurnāsāśṛtī bāhū vakṣau nābhi śiraḥ spṛśet || 115 ||

samantrācamanaṃ paścādātmavidyā śivāṇubhiḥ|
svadhāntaissalilaṃ pītvā hetinoṣṭhau pramārjayet || 116 ||

hṛnmantreṇākṣi saṃspṛśan kuryāt savyāpasavyataḥ|
athavānya prakāreṇa kuryādācamanaṃ budhaḥ || 117 ||

māṣamagna jalaṃ grāhyaṃ nirdoṣaṃ triḥ pibetpunaḥ|
āsyaṃ dviḥ pramṛjedastrāt sakṛnmṛjya mukhaṃ śanaiḥ || 118 ||

padāvabhyukṣya mūrdhānaṃ aṅguṣṭhānāmikena tu|
savyāttu cakṣuśī spṛṣṭvā tarjanyāṅguṣṭhakena tu || 119 ||

nāsādvārāvubhau spṛṣṭvā kaniṣṭhāṅguṣṭha yogataḥ|
śrotre spṛṣṭvā jalopetāṅguṣṭhena tu bāhukau || 120 ||

nābhiṃ aṅguṣṭhakenaiva sarvāṅgulyagra sandhitaḥ|
hṛtpradeśe tu saṃspṛśya sarvāṅgulyā svamūrdhani || 121 ||

ṛgyajussāma vedānāṃ triḥ pānāttṛptiriṣyate|
oṣṭhadvimārjanāttatra tathātharvetihāsayoḥ || 122 ||

āsyasammārjanāttatra gaṇeśasya priyaṃ bhavet|
hṛcchirobhyukṣaṇenaiva ṛṣīṇāṃ tu priyaṃ bhavet || 123 ||

cākṣuṣoḥ sparśnenaiva priyaṃ syātsomasūryayoḥ|
nāsikā sparśanenaina aśvinyostu priyaṃ bhavet || 124 ||

śrotra saṃsparsanenaiva diśāṃ prītistathā bhavet|
indraviṣṇvanalānāṃ ca bāhvornābherhṛdastathā || 125 ||

kṣute ca kaphajāte ca sadya ācamanaṃ nayet|
sparśayitvā tataḥ śrotraṃ aṅguṣṭhenāsyakaṃ mṛjet || 126 ||

tīrthaṃ kaniṣṭhikā mūle prājāpatyaṃ pratiṣṭhitam|
karāgre daivikaṃ tīrthaṃ tanmūle brāhmamuttamam || 127 ||

paitṛkaṃ deśinī mūle parvasandhiṣu cārṣakam|
vāmapāṇitale saumyaṃ āgneyaṃ dakṣiṇe tale || 128 ||

sakalīkṛtadehastu tatassandhyāṃ upāsayet|
brāhmīṃ brahmaguṇopetāṃ brahmakāle vicintayet || 129 ||

madhyāhne vaiṣṇavīṃ dhyāyedaśeṣācyuta lakṣaṇām|
sāye raudrīṃ tu saṃdhyāyed rudralakṣaṇa lakṣitām || 130 ||

niyāmakāṃ timūrtīnāṃ sākṣiṇīṃ sarvakarmaṇām|
yā śaktiḥ parameśasya sā sandhyeti nigatyate || 131 ||

taddīptimadhyago bhūtvā prātaḥ karmaṇī sādhayet|
melāmantrakrameṇaiva śambhuśaktiṃ punaryajet || 132 ||

tatastadvandanaṃ kāryaṃ mahāstra japa pūrvakam|
abhyukṣaṇātparaṃ karma kartavyaṃ tadanantaram || 133 ||

vāmahaste jalaṃ sthāpya sravacchirasi yojayet|
mūlāṅgabrahmabhirmantrairdakṣahastena nityaśaḥ || 134 ||

bhūyopi dakṣahastasthaṃ śeṣavāriravidyutiḥ|
āhṛtya pūrakeṇaiva dakṣanāsāpuṭena tu || 135 ||

dakṣanāsā samīpasthaṃ dakṣahastaṃ tu sodakam|
tasmāttoyācca nirdagdhaṃ pāpaṃ dehe'sitaprabham || 136 ||

recakāddakṣa nāsāntannirgacchatparicintayet|
taddehe dakṣahastastha jalakṣepāt śivāstrataḥ || 137 ||

kṛtvaivaṃ mārjanādyaṃ tu tatastarpaṇaṃ ārabhet|
devādīnāṃ yathāyojya dravyairvāri visarjanam || 138 ||

hastābhyāṃ tarpaṇaṃ proktaṃ trayāṇāṃ tarpaṇaṃ smṛtam|
mantrāśca devatā vāṇī diśāstatpatayastathā || 139 ||

munayo'tha manuṣyāśca siddhāścaiva grahāstathā|
bhūtāni pitaraścānye jñātayo guravastathā || 140 ||

tarpaṇīyā yathānyāyaṃ sādhakaissiddhikāṃkṣibhiḥ|
svāhayā mantradevānāṃ sarasvatyāstathaiva ca || 141 ||

dikpatīnāṃ munīnaṃ tu namo'ntaṃ manuje vaṣaṭ|
siddhānāṃ grahasaṃghānāṃ namo'ntaṃ parikalpayet || 142 ||

bhūtānāṃ vauṣaḍantaṃ syāt pitrādīnāṃ svadhāntakam|
sarvaṃ hṛdayapūrvaṃ syāt kusumaṃ devatarpaṇam || 143 ||

kuśo munīnāṃ vihitaḥ pitrādīnāṃ tilaṃ smṛtam|
śeṣāṇāṃ akṣataiḥ kuryādyathāyogyopavītadhṛk || 144 ||

asavyaṃ savyakaṃ savyaṃ upavītaṃ trayeṇa tu|
mantrāstu mūlabrahmāṅgahetayo munisattamāḥ || 145 ||

śiveśaviṣṇurudrābjabhuvo devāḥ prakīrtitāḥ|
vāgvādinī bhavedvāṇī diśāścendrādayassmṛtāḥ || 146 ||

indrādayastatpatayo brahmānantāvasānakāḥ|
atriśca viśvāmitraśca pulastyaḥ pulahaḥ kratuḥ || 147 ||

vasiṣṭhaśca marīciśca munayaḥ parikīrtitāḥ|
tato manuṣyāssanakassanandana sanātanau || 148 ||

sanatkumāraḥ kapilo bhṛguḥ pañcaśikhastathā|
śivo rudro bhavānī ca brahmaviṣṇvagni vāyavaḥ || 149 ||

dharmaḥ sūryaścandramāśca siddhāścaite prakīrtitāḥ|
āditya somāvaṅgāra budhau caiva bṛhaspatiḥ || 150 ||

śukraśśanaiścaro rāhuḥ ketuśceti grahāssmṛtāḥ|
bhūtānyasaṃkhya saṃkhyāni bhūtebhya iti yojayet || 151 ||

somaśca pitṛmāṃścaiva aṅgirā aryamā tathā|
agniśca kavyavāhādyāḥ pitaraḥ parikīrtitāḥ || 152 ||

pitṛpatnyādikaṃ sarvaṃ kramādbudhvā samācaret|
ācamya dadyātsūryārghyaṃ tryakṣareṇa tu mantrataḥ || 153 ||

tadvidhissūrya pūjāyāṃ vistareṇa vidhāsyate|
dhyātvā sūryaṃ yathānyāyaṃ upasthānaṃ ṣaḍaṅgataḥ || 154 ||

melāmantraṃ tato japtvā śivaśakti vibhāgataḥ|
prātaḥ sthitvā sāyāhne tu samāsino munīśvarāḥ || 155 ||

āsīno vā sthito vāpi madhyāhne vidhimācaret|
upasthānaṃ tato japtvā vyomavyāpinameva ca || 156 ||

udutyaṃ citramantrañca haṃsaśśuciṣado japet|
pradakṣiṇaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā kuryāddaṇḍa namaskṛtim || 157 ||

sandhyāṃ nityaṃ upāsīta lope copavaseddinam|
arogī rogayuktaścet sadyojātaṃ śataṃ japet || 158 ||

kṣālitaṃ snānavastrādyaṃ daṇḍe saṃveṣṭya yatnataḥ|
gaṇeśarudra vāgīśān pūjayet hṛdayena tu || 159 ||

vighnānvirocya mārgasthān astra rakṣita vigrahaḥ|
vrajeddevakulaṃ vāpi gṛhamātmīyaṃ uttamam || 160 ||

tataśśuddhikramāt kṣmādīnyadhastattvāni kalpayet|
vidyātattvātmakaṃ gehaṃ siddhimukti phalapradam || 161 ||

tantramantrān samādhāya nāgadantādike śubhe|
prakṣālya pado hastau ca tathācamya yathāvidhi || 162 ||

mantrasannaddha dehastu sāmānyārghya karaśśuciḥ|
tyajañccheṣādhvano bhāgaṃ prāsādaṃ praviśed budhaḥ || 163 ||

sarvamantrakalādhāraṃ sarvaśakti pravartakam|
evaṃ saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ snānādyaṃ munisattamāḥ || 164 ||

anuktaṃ anyatantrebhyassamāhṛtyācared budhaḥ || 165 ||

Pūrvapāda – Kapitel 4: Die Ordnung der Verehrung

athārcanā vidhiṃ vakṣye bhuktimukti phalapradam|
parārthaṃ svārthamityeva dvividhaṃ tatprakīrtitam || 1 ||

dīkṣānte guruṇā datte liṅge vā sthaṇḍilādike|
yajanaṃ svārthamākhyātaṃ svasyeṣṭa phaladaṃ yataḥ || 2 ||

grāmakheṭa purādau vā nadyāṃ parvata eva vā|
aṣṭaṣaṣṭimahākṣetreṣvanyatra ca manorame || 3 ||

svayaṃbhudaiva bāṇārṣa liṅgayukte śivālaye|
manujaiḥ sthāpite liṅge parārtha yajanaṃ smṛtam || 4 ||

nṛpaterāyurārogya jaya saṃpadvivṛddhaye|
grāmādīnāṃ vivṛddhyarthaṃ parārthejyā prayuktatām || 5 ||

parārtha yajanaṃ kāryaṃ śivavipraistu nityaśaḥ|
dhārmikaḥ kurute nityaṃ ādiśaivo dvijottamaḥ || 6 ||

anye tu svārthakādanyaṃ kuryuścet kartṛnāśanam|
śivasṛṣṭiṃ vinā ye tu jāyante brahmaṇo mukhāt || 7 ||

te sāmānyā na teṣāṃ tu parārthejyādhikāritā|
yadi mohena kurvīran rājño rāṣṭrasya nāśanam || 8 ||

bhṛtyarthaṃ ye śivaṃ viprāssāmānyastvarcayanti cet|
ṣaṇmāsātpatanaṃ yānti tasmāttān parivarjayet || 9 ||

śivadīkṣābhiṣiktasya śivaviprasya dhīmataḥ|
śivājñā vaśastasya parārthejyā na doṣabhāk || 10 ||

agnihotrāśca vedāśca yajñāśca bahudakṣiṇāḥ|
śivaliṅgārcanasyaite koṭyaṃśenāpi no samāḥ || 11 ||

jātenātmadṛhā yena nārcito bhagavān śivaḥ|
suciraṃ sañcaratyasmin saṃsāre duḥkhasāgare || 12 ||

varaṃ prāṇa parityāgaśchedanaṃ śiraso'pi vā|
na tvanabhyarcya bhuñjīyād bhagavantaṃ trilocanam || 13 ||

iti jñātvā prayatnena pūjanīyassadāśivaḥ|
ājānu pādau prakṣālya hastāvāmaṇibandhanāt || 14 ||

kāryaṃ trividha vighnānāṃ prāsādādapasāraṇam|
divyā nabhogatāścaiva bhūgatāstrividhāḥ smṛtāḥ || 15 ||

tattva dṛṣṭyā tu divyāṃśca puṣpakṣepān nabhogatān|
pārṣṇighātatrayādbhaumān prāsādādapasārayet || 16 ||

śreṣṭaṃ paścānmukhaṃ liṅgaṃ abhāvāt prāṅmukhaṃ smṛtam|
yāmya kaubera vaktraṃ tu na siddhāviṣyate budhaiḥ || 17 ||

athavā śāntikarmādau saumyābhimukhamiṣyate|
ekadvāra vimāne'yaṃ niyamo niṣkalasya tu || 18 ||

caturdvāre ca mervādau liṅge ca caturānane|
caturdvāraṃ prakartavyaṃ tatrāyaṃ niyamo na hi || 19 ||

yasyāṃ diśi bhaveddvāraṃ tāṃ prācīṃ parikalpayet|
liṅgasyābhimukhaṃ yattu dvāraṃ tatpūrvamiṣyate || 20 ||

tatra tatpuruṣaṃ vaktraṃ ūrdhvañcābhimukhaṃ bhavet|
balipīṭhaṃ vṛṣaṃ śūlaṃ tadvaktrābhimukhaṃ bhavet || 21 ||

gaṇapaṃ bhāratīmūrdhve savye gaṅgāñca nandinam|
yamunāñca mahākālaṃ vāmaśākhāgatau yajet || 22 ||

nandikālau tathā bhṛṅgi vighneśau vṛṣa ṣaṇmukhau|
devī caṇḍau dvipārśvastho dvārāṇāṃ caturānane || 23 ||

ete pūjyā namontaiśca hṛdayādyairyathākramam|
rūpasaṃsthāna bhāvaistu gandha puṣpādibhiḥ kramāt || 24 ||

sāmānyarghyaṃ tato datvā savya śākhāṃ samāśritaḥ|
praviśeddakṣa pādena prāsādābhyantaraṃ guruḥ || 25 ||

nivāraṇārthaṃ vighnānāṃ nyasya khaḍgaṃ udumbare|
saṃpūjyātmabhuvaṃ vāstoṣpate brahmaṇa ityapi || 26 ||

liṅgaṃ pradakṣiṇīkṛtya bhaktyā stutvā maheśvaram|
gandhapuṣpādikaṃ sarvaṃ ānītaṃ paricārakaiḥ || 27 ||

saṃvīkṣya dravya saṃghātaṃ sthāpayet kalaśānsudhīḥ|
vīkṣitāṃstattvadṛṣṭyā cābhyukṣitān astramantrataḥ || 28 ||

tāḍitān prokṣitāṃścaiva gṛhītvā nissaredbahiḥ|
kalaśān suśironāhān susthirān chidravarjitān || 29 ||

bhavantaṃ pūjayāmīti prārthayeta yathā tathā|
śivatīrthamanuprāpya ṣaḍaṅgenābhimantrayet || 30 ||

kalaśāṃstoyavastrāṃśca kṣālayitvāstra mantrataḥ|
pūrayed rudragāyatryā hṛdā toyaiḥ paṭasṛtaiḥ || 31 ||

sampūrṇa kalaśān paścāttadvastreṇa pramārjitān|
dvau dvau yoktṛ niyuktāṃstān ekaikena tu pāṇinā || 32 ||

gṛhītvā prāpayet garbhagṛhāgre vā'tha maṇḍape|
na spṛśedūru pārśvastha dvāraśākhādikaṃ yathā || 33 ||

cyotate na jalaṃ bhūmau tathā kuryādvicakṣaṇaḥ|
praliptabhūmāvāstīrya kuśapuṣpādikaṃ hṛdā || 34 ||

sthāpayetkalaśān tatra vardhanyā vasusaṃkhyayā|
kṣmālokapada pañcāśatpañcapañca ghaṭāṃstu vā || 35 ||

vikāra saṃkhyayā vā'tha teṣāṃ dviguṇa saṃkhyayā|
snapanoktyā'tha saṃsthāpya kuryānnityābhiṣecanam || 36 ||

ātmaśuddhikriyā pūrvā sthānaśuddhirdvitīyakā|
tṛtīyā dravyaśusddhissyāccaturthaṃ mantraśodhanam || 37 ||

pañcamo liṅgaśuddhiśca kathyante pañcaśuddhayaḥ|
mārjite copalipte ca dhāmanyanyatra vā budhaḥ || 38 ||

kuśakḷptāśane bṛsyāṃ atha kṛṣṇamṛgājine|
yatheṣṭaṃ āsanaṃ badhvā ṛjukāyottarānanaḥ || 39 ||

candanālipta hastau tau śodhayedastramantrataḥ|
parasparau ca saṃspṛśya talakau hastapṛṣṭhakau || 40 ||

amṛtīkṛtya mūlena vauṣaḍantena mantrataḥ|
vidyāśarīratāṃ dhyātvā tayośśaktyantaṃ uttamam || 41 ||

mūlena śivamāvāhya brahmaṇyaṅgāni vinyaset|
gṛhasthaḥ sṛṣṭimārgeṇa karanyāsaṃ tu kārayet || 42 ||

vānaprastha yatīnāṃ ca saṃhāranyāsaṃ ucyate|
aṅguṣṭhādi kaniṣṭhāntaṃ īśātsadyāvasānakam || 43 ||

sṛṣṭinyāsamākhyātassadyādīśāvasānakam|
kaniṣṭhādyaṅguṣṭhāntaṃ ca saṃhāranyāsaṃ ucyate || 44 ||

jagataḥ sṛṣṭisaṃhārakrama evātra ca kramaḥ|
netraṃ hastatale nyasya paścādyaṅgāni vinyaset || 45 ||

aṅguṣṭhādi kaniṣṭhāntaṃ kaniṣṭhādyaṅguṣṭhakāvadhi|
tarjanyāṅguṣṭhake nyāsas sarvāsvaṅguṣṭhato bhavet || 46 ||

tarjanyantaṃ nyaseddhīmān tarjanyā mastakaṃ nyaset|
yadvāstravarmacūḍāka hṛdo'ṅguṣṭhādito nyaset || 47 ||

sṛṣṭau pratīpako nyāsassaṃhāro mokṣakāṃkṣiṇām|
mūrdhādissṛṣṭirityuktā pādādissaṃhṛtirbhavet || 48 ||

vidyeśvarāṇāṃ bījāni cāṅguṣṭhādi punarnyaset|
amṛtīkṛtya bhāvena kavacenāvakuṇṭhayet || 49 ||

evaṃ śivīkṛtau hastau samarthau sarvakarmasu|
sakalīkaraṇe sandhyākāle cācamane tathā || 50 ||

karanyāso vidhātavyastadviśeṣa vidhāvapi|
saṃhāramudrayā dehavyāptaṃ cittaṃ nirudhya ca || 51 ||

hṛtpadmagahvarādhāre śive vā vyomni nirmale|
hṛtkaṇṭhatālubhrūśaṃkha rodhinyo brahmarandhrakam || 52 ||

kuṭilā vyāpinī tanvī samanā unmanā tathā|
tāsāmupari yā śaktistasyāṃ vā yojayennaraḥ || 53 ||

kṛtvābhidhyānamādau tu daheddehaṃ anantaram|
yojanaṃ deśikaiḥ kāryaṃ rakṣārthaṃ bhogyakarmaṇām || 54 ||

jñānāgnissarvakarmāṇi bhasmasātkurute kṣaṇāt|
muktau karmaṇi devājñāvaśato nāsti tallayaḥ || 55 ||

tirobhāvakarī śaktiśśivasya parameṣṭhinaḥ|
saṃsiddhā jagatassṛṣṭi layabhogādi hetukā || 56 ||

yathā malasamopetaṃ kanakaṃ vahni śodhitam|
pradhvastāśeṣa doṣo'yaṃ nirmalaścāvaśiṣyate || 57 ||

dhāraṇābhistathā dhvasta pāpaugho nirmalaḥ pumān|
adhikāravaśād bhūyo dehitvam pratipadyate || 58 ||

dīkṣito yaḥ pumān sākṣāj jīvanmuktassa ucyate|
kṛtvaivaṃ yojanaṃ paścāt tatastattvāni bhāvayet || 59 ||

tritattvaṃ pañcatattvaṃ vā navatattvaṃ athāpi vā|
pañcaviṃśati ṣaṭtriṃśat ekaṃ vā'dhyātmikaṃ tu vā || 60 ||

dīkṣāyāmuditaṃ yattu tadvadatrāpi kārayet|
pañcatattvakramādvakṣye śodhanaṃ dehaśuddhaye || 61 ||

nivṛttiśca pratiṣṭhā ca vidyā śāntiśca nābhasī|
etāḥ kalāstābhireva vyāptaṃ sarvamidaṃ jagat || 62 ||

mantrāḥ padāni varṇaiśca vyāptānīha samantataḥ|
varṇāstu bhuvanairvyāptāstattvairvyāptāni tāni tu || 63 ||

kalabhistāni tattvāni vyāptānīha kalāḥ kramāt|
śodhanīyā vibhāvyaivaṃ pañcapañcādhvagarbhitāḥ || 64 ||

varṇacihnākṛtiguṇaiḥ mantra mantreśapūrvakaiḥ|
yaddhyānaṃ pratiparvaṃ tu prāṇāyāma samanvitam || 65 ||

tadatra dhāraṇā proktā viṣanirharaṇādivat|
pārthivaṃ caturaśraṃ tu hemābhaṃ vajralāñcitam || 66 ||

labījaṃ brahma daivatyaṃ ajāta hṛdayātmakam|
nivṛtyākhya kalopetaṃ hlāmityudghāta pañcakam || 67 ||

āpyaṃ indusitābjāṅkaṃ viṣṇudaivaṃ vabījakam|
vāmaśīrṣa samāyuktam pratiṣṭhākalayānvitam || 68 ||

yuktaṃ caturbhirudghātairhvīmityuccāra pūrvakam|
agnitryaśraṃ saptaśikhaṃ raktābhaṃ rudra daivatam || 69 ||

rārṇāghora śikhāyuktaṃ vidyākhya kalayānvitam|
yuktaṃ tattribhirudghātaihrūmityuccara saṃyutam || 70 ||

vāyavyaṃ rasakoṇaṃ tu binduṣaṭkamathā'sitam|
īśādhipatyaṃ yārṇaṃ tatpuruṣa kavacairyutam || 71 ||

śāntyā yuktaṃ dvirudghātairhyaimityuccāra pūrvakam|
ākāśaṃ vartulaṃ tyakta lāñcanaṃ dhūmravarṇakam || 72 ||

sadeśādhiṣṭhitaṃ hārṇaṃ īśāstrātīta saṃyutam|
ekodghātena haumuktvā yathāsthānaṃ prayojayet || 73 ||

pārthivaṃ hṛdayasthānaṃ āpyaṃ kaṇṭhagataṃ bhavet|
vāhneyaṃ tālumūle tu bhrūmadhye vāyusaṃbhavam || 74 ||

brahmagranthiyutaṃ vyomasthānaṃ yadvānyathā matam|
ājānu pṛthvī jñeyā nābherāpyaṃ nigadyate || 75 ||

analaṃ kaṇṭhadeśāttu vāyurāmukha maṇḍalāt|
tadūrdhvaṃ gaganasthānaṃ dhāraṇārthaṃ prakīrtitam || 76 ||

prāṇāyāmaṃ samāsena kathayāmi viśeṣataḥ|
recakaṃ pūrakaṃ caiva kumbhakaṃ ca tridhā'bhyaset || 77 ||

akārokāramakārāstvakṣarāḥ parikīrtitāḥ|
brahmaviṣṇu harāsteṣāṃ adhidevāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 78 ||

ātma vidyā śivākhyāni tattvāni syuryathākramam|
mātrā dvādaśabhirhīno dviguṇairmadhyamo mataḥ || 79 ||

triguṇairuttamaḥ kālaḥ pratyekaṃ recakādiṣu|
recayeddehagaṃ vāyuṃ aśuddhaṃ vyomasaṃsthitam || 80 ||

śuddhaṃ vāyuṃ pūrakeṇa samāhṛtya śanaiśśanaiḥ|
saṃpūrṇakumbhavattiṣṭhed recayettadanantaram || 81 ||

ghaṇṭikāṃ tālunā badhvā phaṭkāroccārayogataḥ|
pāśupatena śastreṇa recayedbandhamocanāt || 82 ||

tato granthivibhedopi bhāvanīyastadā tadā|
sthānātsthānāntara prāptirjīvasyāsya tadutkramāt || 83 ||

sūkṣmaprāṇāyāmaṃ kṛtvā dehañcakravadācaret|
śivena sahitaṃ cāntaṃ codghātagranthi bhedataḥ || 84 ||

ūrdhvamūlaṃ adhaśśākhaṃ kalpya saṃsārapādapam|
pūrakārdhena pārthivyā heyopādeyavitsudhīḥ || 85 ||

āpyāyitaṃ tadvāruṇyā pūrakāparabhāgataḥ|
patrapuṣpaphalopetaṃ snigdhaṃ vairāgyaśastrataḥ || 86 ||

chedayitvā tadāgneyyā kumbhakena viśoṣya ca|
jñānānalena nirdagdhaṃ pādāṅguṣṭhādikāntakam || 87 ||

recakenātha vāyavyā bhasmībhūtaṃ diśo daśa|
pralīnamantyayā śuddhaṃ nirmalaṃ vyoma bhāvayet || 88 ||

mahāmāyāñca vikṣobhya śāktaṃ dehaṃ prakalpayet|
āplāvya cāmṛtenaiva vidyāṅgaṃ vinyasettataḥ || 89 ||

icchājñānakriyāśakti locanaṃ mātṛkātmakam|
āvāhya tatra cātmānaṃ mudrayā puṣpamantrayuk || 90 ||

īśānaṃ mūrdhni vinyasya mukhe tatpuruṣaṃ nyaset|
aghoraṃ hṛdaye nyasya guhye vāmaṃ prakalpayet || 91 ||

sadyojātaṃ nyasetpāde tattanmudrā samanvitam|
mūrdhādi pādaparyantaṃ mālābrahmāṇi vinyaset || 92 ||

ūrdvendra yāmya saumyāpya vaktreṣvīśādito nyaset|
bījabrahmāṇi vā vidvān aṣṭattriṃśatkalāṃ nyaset || 93 ||

īśānassarva vidyānāṃ namontaṃ cordhva mūrdhani|
īśvarassarva bhūtānāṃ namontaṃ pūrva mūrdhani || 94 ||

brahmaṇodhipatirbrahma namontaṃ yāmya mūrdhani|
śivo me'stu namontaṃ ca tathā kaubera mūrdhani || 95 ||

sadāśivom namontañca vinyasedāpya mūrdhani|
īśānasya kalāḥ pañca praṇavādi prakalpayet || 96 ||

śaśinī cāṅgadā iṣṭā marīcirjvālinī tathā|
nāmaiśāna kalānāṃ syāttannāmnā kevalaṃ tu vā || 97 ||

praṇavenordhvavaktre tu kalāmādau tu vinyaset|
tatpuruṣāya vidmahe natyantaṃ pūrvavaktrake || 98 ||

mahādevāya dhīmahi natyantaṃ dakṣiṇānane|
tanno rudra namontaṃ ca kalpayeduttarānane || 99 ||

pracodayān namontaṃ ca kalpyaṃ paścima vaktrake|
kalāścatasro vaktre syurmūrdhinyavyakta kalāh bhavet || 100 ||

śānti vidyā pratiṣṭhā ca nivṛttiśceti tāḥ kalaḥ|
aghorebhyopi natyantaṃ tamāṃ hṛdaya gocare || 101 ||

natyantaṃ atha ghorebhyo mohāṃ kaṇṭhe tu vinyaset|
rakṣāṃ ghoranamontaṃ ca dakṣiṇāṃse tu vinyaset || 102 ||

niṣṭhāṃ ghoratarebhyaśca namo vāmāṃsake nyaset|
mṛtyuṃ ca sarvatamassarva namo nābho tu vinyaset || 103 ||

śarvebhyo nama ityuktvā māyāṃ ca jaṭhare nyaset|
namaste rudra natyantaṃ abhayāṃ pṛṣṭhake nyaset || 104 ||

jarāmurasi rūpebhyo namaḥ praṇava pūrvakam|
bahurūpa kalāścāṣṭau vidyādehe prakalpayet || 105 ||

vāmadevāya natyantaṃ rajāṃ guhye tu vinyaset|
rakṣāṃ jyeṣṭhāya natyantaṃ liṅge praṇvakaṃ nyaset || 106 ||

ratiṃ rudrāya natyantaṃ dakṣiṇorugataṃ nyaset|
pālyāṃ kālāya natyantaṃ vāmorugatamāvahet || 107 ||

kāmāṃ kala namontāñca dakṣajānuni vinyaset|
vikaraṇāya namontaṃ ca saṃyamīṃ vāma jānuni || 108 ||

kriyāṃ bala namontaṃ ca jaṅghāyāṃ dakṣiṇe nyaset|
buddhiṃ vikaraṇāyeti namontaṃ vāma jaṅghike || 109 ||

kāryāṃ bala namontaṃ ca dakṣiṇa sphici vinyaset|
dhātrīṃ pramathanāyeti namontaṃ vāmatassphici || 110 ||

namontaṃ brāhmaṇīṃ kaṭyāṃ nyasedoṅkāra pūrvakam|
sarvabhūtadamanāya padamekaṃ prakalpayet || 111 ||

natyantaṃ mana ityevaṃ mohinīṃ dakṣa pārśvake|
unmanāyeti natyantaṃ bhavāṃ pārśve tu vāmake || 112 ||

trayodaśa kalāścaivaṃ vāmadevasya kīrtitāḥ|
sadyojātaṃ prapadyāmi siddhi dakṣiṇa pādake || 113 ||

sadyojātāya vai namo ṛddhiṃ vāmāṅghrike nyaset|
dyutiṃ bhave namontaṃ ca nyaseddakṣiṇa bāhuke || 114 ||

abhave nama ityuktvā lakṣmīṃ vāmakare nyaset|
nyasennātibhave meghāṃ natyantaṃ nāsikāgrataḥ || 115 ||

bhavasvamāṃ namontaṃ ca kānti śirasi vinyaset|
svadhāṃ bhava namontaṃ ca nyaseddakṣiṇa bāhuke || 116 ||

udbhavāya namontaṃ ca dhṛtiṃ bāhau tu vāmake|
sadyojāta kalāścāṣṭau nyasetsarvāssamudrayā || 117 ||

aṣṭatriṃśatkalānyāsāt vidyādehaṃ vidhāya ca|
mūlamantraṃ samāvāhya paścādaṅgāni vinyaset || 118 ||

hṛdayaṃ hṛdaye nyasya śiraśśirasi vinyaset|
śikhāyāṃ tu śikhāṃ nyasya kavacaṃ stanamadhyataḥ || 119 ||

hastayorheti vinyasya lipinyāsaṃ athācaret|
dīpakaṃ vāgbhavaṃ binduṃ śrīkaṇṭhāya padaṃ tataḥ || 120 ||

pūrṇodaryai namaśceti nyasetkeśānta deśakam|
nyaset oṃ āṃ anantāya virajāyai natiḥ punaḥ || 121 ||

nyasellalāṭe dīpādyaṃ iṃ sūkṣmāya padaṃ tataḥ|
śālmalyai nama ityevaṃ nyaseddakṣiṇa cakṣuṣi || 122 ||

oṃ īṃ trimūrtaye ceti lolākṣyai nama ityapi|
nyasedvāmākṣi madhye tu omuṅkāramanantaram || 123 ||

tato'mareśvarāyeti vartulākṣyai namaḥ punaḥ|
dakṣaśrotre nyasedetad omūṅkāraṃ anantaram || 124 ||

arghīśāya tato dīrghaghoṇāyai nama ityapi|
vāmakarṇe nyasedetad oṃ ṛṅkāraṃ tu vinyaset || 125 ||

yadbhārabhūtaye ceti dīrghamukhyai namaḥ punaḥ|
dakṣanāsā puṭe nyaset oṃ ṝṅkāraṃ anantaram || 126 ||

padaṃ yannidhaneśāya gomukhyai nama ityapi|
vāmanāsā puṭe nyasyet oṃ ḷṅkāraṃ anantaram || 127 ||

sthāṇave dīrghajihvāyai namo gaṇḍe tu dakṣiṇe|
oṃ ḹṅkāra padaṃ purvaṃ harāyeti padaṃ punaḥ || 128 ||

kuṇḍodaryai namaśceti vāma gaṇḍe tu vinyaset|
oṃ eṅkārapadaṃ pūrvaṃ caṇḍīśāya padaṃ punaḥ || 129 ||

ūrdhvakeśyai namaśceti vinyaseduttaroṣṭhake|
oṃ aiṅkāramathoddhṛtya bhautikāya padaṃ punaḥ || 130 ||

padaṃ vikṛtimukhyai syāt natyantaṃ adharoṣṭhake|
oṃ oṃkāramatoddhṛtya sadyojātāya yatpadam || 131 ||

jvālāmukhyai namaśceti vinyasedūrdhva dantake|
oṃ auṃ anugraheśāya ulkāmukhyai namaḥ punaḥ || 132 ||

nyasedadhogate dantapaṅktike sādhakottamaḥ|
oṃ aṃkāraṃ samuddhṛtya krūrāya ca padaṃ punaḥ || 133 ||

śrīmukhyai nama ityetanmūrdhni vinyasya bhāvayet|
oṃ aḥkāraṃ samuddhṛtya mahāsenāya yatpadaṃ || 134 ||

vidyāyai nama ityevaṃ āsye nyasyetsvarāstvime|
oṃ kaṃkāraṃ samuddhṛtya krodhīśāya padaṃ punaḥ || 135 ||

mahākālyai namaśceti nyaseddakṣiṇa bāhuke|
oṃ khaṃkāraṃ samuddhṛtya caṇḍeśāya padaṃ punaḥ || 136 ||

sarasvatyai namaśceti nyaseddakṣiṇa kūrpare|
oṃ gaṃkāraṃ samuddhṛtya padaṃ pañcāntakāya ca || 137 ||

yatsarvasiddhigauryai syānnamaskāraṃ anantaram|
dakṣiṇe maṇibandhe syād oṃ ghaṃkāraṃ anantaram || 138 ||

padaṃ śivottamāyeti samuddhṛtya yathāvidhi|
natistrailokyavandyāyai dakṣapāṇitale nyaset || 139 ||

oṃ ṅaṃkāraṃ samuddhṛtya caikarudrāya yatpadam|
mantraśaktyai namaśceti nyaseddakṣa karāgrataḥ || 140 ||

oṃ caṃkāraṃ samuddhṛtya kūrmāyeti padaṃ punaḥ|
ātmaśaktyai namaśceti vāmabāhau tu vinyaset || 141 ||

oṃ chaṃkāraṃ samuddhṛtya ekanetrāya yatpadam|
bhūtamātre namaśceti vinyasedvāma kūrpare || 142 ||

oṃ jaṃ caturmukhāyeti lambodaryai namontakam|
vāme tu maṇibandhe syād oṃ jhaṃkāraṃ anantaram || 143 ||

ajeśāya padaṃ paścād drāviṇyai nama ityapi|
vāmapāṇitale nyasyed oṃ ñaṃkāraṃ anantaram || 144 ||

candrāya ca nagaryai syānnatirvāmakarāgrataḥ|
oṃ ṭaṃkāraṃ samuddhṛtya someśāya padaṃ punaḥ || 145 ||

khecaryai nama ityetannyased dakṣoru mūlake|
oṃ ṭhaṃkāraṃ samuddhṛtya padaṃ lāṅgaline namaḥ || 146 ||

mañjaryai nama ityedadvinyased dakṣa jānuni|
oṃ ḍaṃkāraṃ samuddhṛtya dārukāya padaṃ punaḥ || 147 ||

rūpiṇyai nama ityevaṃ dakṣa jaṅghāgrake nyaset|
oṃ ḍhaṃkāra padaṃ yattad ardhanārīśvarāya ca || 148 ||

vīrāyai ca namaśceti dakṣapādatale nyaset|
oṃ ṇaṃkāraṃ samuddhṛtya umākāntāya yatpadam || 149 ||

khādiryai nama ityevaṃ dakṣapāda talāgrake|
oṃ taṃkāraṃ samuddhṛtya ṣaḍīśāyeti yatpadam || 150 ||

pūtanāyai namaśceti nyasedvāmoru mūlake|
oṃ thaṃkāraṃ samuddhṛtya ḍiṇḍine yatpadaṃ punaḥ || 151 ||

bhadrakālyai namaśceti vinyasedvāma jānuni|
oṃ daṃkāraṃ samuddhṛtya atraye yatpadaṃ punaḥ || 152 ||

gomatyai nama ityetadvāma jaṅghāgrake nyaset|
oṃ dhaṃkāraṃ samuddhṛtya ceśānāya padaṃ punaḥ || 153 ||

śaṅkhinyai nama ityetad vāmapādatale nyaset|
oṃ naṃkāraṃ samuddhṛtya meṣāya padaṃ uddharet || 154 ||

garjinyai nama ityetad vāmapāda talāgrake|
oṃ paṃ lohitāyeti kālarātryai namaḥ padam || 155 ||

dakṣapārśve nyasedoṃ phaṃ śikhinyai nama ityapi|
kubjinyai nama ityevaṃ vāmapārśve tu vinyaset || 156 ||

oṃ baṃkāraṃ samuddhṛtya chagalaṇḍāya yatpadam|
kāminyai nama ityevaṃ pṛṣṭhabhāge tu vinyaset || 157 ||

oṃ bhaṃkāraṃ samuddhṛtya dviraṇḍāyeti yatpadam|
vajrāyai nama ityevaṃ nābhideśe tu vinyaset || 158 ||

oṃ maṃ mahākālāyeti jayāyai nama ityapi|
hṛddeśe vinyasedoṃ yaṃ padaṃ yattattvagātmane || 159 ||

pāline sumukheśvaryai namaśceti tvaci nyaset|
oṃ raṃ raktātmane ceti bhujaṅgāyeti yatpadam || 160 ||

revatyai nama ityetat padaṃ rudhira gocare|
oṃ laṃ vasātmane ceti padaṃ yattat pinākine || 161 ||

mādhavyai nama ityetat padaṃ māṃsagataṃ nyaset|
oṃ vaṃ medomayāyeti khaḍgīśāya padaṃ punaḥ || 162 ||

vāruṇyai nama ityetatpadaṃ medasi vinyaset|
oṃ śaṃ asthyātmane ceti bekāyeti samuddharet || 163 ||

vāyavyai nama ityetat padaṃ asthini vinyaset|
oṃ ṣaṃ majjātmane ceti śvetāya padaṃ uddharet || 164 ||

padaṃ rakṣopadhāriṇyai namo majjagataṃ nyaset|
oṃ saṃ śuklātmane ceti bhṛgave padamuddharet || 165 ||

sahajāyai namśceti padaṃ retasi vinyaset|
oṃ haṃ prāṇātmane ceti lakulīśāya yatpadam || 166 ||

padaṃ lakṣyai namaśceti mantrametad hṛdi nyaset|
oṃ laṃ liṅgātmane ceti tamorūpāya yatpadam || 167 ||

vyāpinyai nama ityetal liṅgamūle tu vinyaset|
oṃ kṣaṃ krodhātmane ceti vartakāyeti yatpadam || 168 ||

māyāyai nama ityetat padaṃ liṅgāgrake nyaset|
hṛdādi sthānagairvarṇaiḥ mātṛkāṅgāni kalpayet || 169 ||

dīpalekhāṃ hasau pūrvaṃ bhāntakeśāntimaṃ tathā|
kucaṃ cakṣurdvayaṃ kūṭaṃ hṛdādyairjātibhiryutam||
ṣaḍaṅgametatkathitaṃ mātṛkāyāstapodhanāḥ || 170 ||

ādyaṃ madhyaniyojyamādyamathavā madye gataṃ yojayet
lopaṃ kīlamiti smṛtaṃ vicarato yat svasya rūpaṃ likhet|
mantrasyoccaraṇe'khilasya ca lipau saṃyogato yuktitaḥ
kīlaṃ mantrasusiddhaye japatu tat saṃyojya saṃlopya ca || 171 ||

etatkīlaprayogeṇa jñātvā sarvaṃ samācaret|
hṛcchiraścūlikā varma netrāstrāṇi yathākramam || 172 ||

namassvāhā vaṣaṭ huṃ ca vauṣaṭ phaṭ ceti jātayaḥ|
evaṃ kṛtvā lipinyasaṃ tattvānāṃ navakaṃ nyaset || 173 ||

candrabimbe ca nāde ca bhrūmadhye tālurandhrake|
kaṇṭhahṛnnābhi deśeṣu śāśvatasthāna eva ca || 174 ||

mūlasthāne yathā nyāsaṃ nyasetkaṇṭhokta mantrakam|
tryakṣaraṃ melanāyuktaṃ nābhau hṛdi lalāṭake || 175 ||

vyomavyāpi nyasetpaścāt mūrdhāṅguṣṭhānta sīmakam|
evaṃ mantratvaṃ āpanno divyadehe yathākramāt || 176 ||

pūjāhoma samādhīnāṃ sthānāni parikalpayet|
hṛdaye'rcā vidhānaṃ tu nābhau homaṃ prakalpayet || 177 ||

lalāṭe ceśvaraṃ dhyāyedvaradaṃ sarvatomukham|
hṛdaye kalpayeddhāma īśvārāvāhanakrame || 178 ||

āsanaṃ kalpayedatra vakṣyamāṇa vidhānataḥ|
āvāhyadevaṃ gandhādyaiḥ mānasaiśśivaṃ arcayet || 179 ||

nābhikuṇḍe svabhāvotthe tarpayetparamāmṛtaiḥ|
uddīpya ca nijaṃ vahniṃ saṃruddhāpāna vṛttitaḥ || 180 ||

sthāṇusthāne smarelliṅgaṃ sphaṭikābhaṃ mahojjvalam|
tanmadhyagaṃ śivaṃ dhyatvā tadekībhāvaṃ āśritaḥ || 181 ||

iḍayā pūrya pūjāsyāddhunet piṅgalayā'mṛtam|
ādhāre prāṇaṃ āveśya badhvā granthi samūlakam || 182 ||

devanāḍyā samāpūrya kodaṇḍe dhyānaṃ abhyaset|
yadvā vistarataḥ kuryān mānasaṃ yāgamādarāt || 183 ||

śivādyavani paryantaṃ tattvaprāṇārthakaṃ svakam|
devaṃ vicintya tatrasthaṃ tripakṣaṃ upakalpayet || 184 ||

āsanaṃ mūrtipakṣaṃ ca śambhupakṣaṃ tathaiva ca|
tripakṣakṣayagaṃ dhyāyet tattvagrāmaṃ caturvidham || 185 ||

asmindehe pravitate kalpya śaktyābjamāsanam|
mūrtividyātanuṃ kalpya samāvāhya śivaṃ tataḥ || 186 ||

karṇikāyāṃ yajeddevaṃ brahmāṅgaiśca samāvṛtam|
gaṇeśaiḥ lokapālaiśca hetibhirvajrapūrvakaiḥ || 187 ||

tribhirāvaraṇairvāpi ekenāvaraṇena vā|
saptaviṃśatyāvaraṇaiḥ yathāśakti samarcayet || 188 ||

manasā kalpitairdravyaiḥ manaḥkḷpte tu mandire|
manasā bhāvayannityaṃ pūjayetparameśvaram || 189 ||

dhyāyan garuḍatāṃ yadvad gururnirviṣatāphalam|
prāpnoti tadvadatrāpi phalamiṣṭaṃ avāpnuyāt || 190 ||

prāṇavṛttinirodhena yajanaṃ kurute yathā|
prādharmikānāṃ sarveṣāṃ pratyāvṛtti virecayet || 191 ||

śaktibhiḥ pañcabrahmāṇi śivāṅgaṃ mūrtimeva ca|
maheśaṃ sadāśivaṃ caiva śivaṃ iṣṭvā tu recayet || 192 ||

vidyeśvarāvṛto caiva gaṇśāvaraṇe tathā|
lokapālāstrayoścaiva rudrādīnāṃ athāvṛtau || 193 ||

recayitvā tu bhūyo'pi yajedāvaraṇaṃ prati|
candrārkodayataḥ pujā vṛthā kleśo bhaviṣyati || 194 ||

candrārka nāśane pūjā sādhayedīpsitaṃ phalam|
suṣumnā madhyage prāṇe pūjayet sarvadevatāḥ || 195 ||

yadvā ṣaḍguṇadehāya śaktideho'tha sādhakaḥ|
pārthivādyaṣṭa pūjākhya tattvajātaṃ samarpayet || 196 ||

pārthivaṃ sakalaṃ gandho bhavatyāpo'bhiṣecanam|
tā eva pāna naivedyaṃ taijasaṃ dīpamālikā || 197 ||

vāyavyaṃ tālavṛndādyaṃ gānādyaṃ vyoma sambhavam|
evañcetara tattvāni yathā yogyaṃ nivedya ca || 198 ||

śivenaivoktavad dhyātvā nirdvandvo'mṛtaṃ aśnute|
kṛtvaivaṃ ātmaśuddhiṃ tu sthānaśuddhiṃ athācaret || 199 ||

tālamudrā trayaṃ kṛtvā prākāraṃ hetinā smaret|
tadbahiḥ parighāṃ dhyātvā kavacenaiva mantrataḥ || 200 ||

astrajālaṃ tu tadbāhye nyasedvighnāpanuttaye|
divyaṃ dhāma vicintyā'tha dravyaśuddhiṃ prakalpayet || 201 ||

tatassaṃpūrya gandhāmbu vardhanyāṃ astramantrataḥ|
prokṣayettena toyena śuddhyarthaṃ hetimantrataḥ || 202 ||

arghyapātraṃ ca śaṅkhaṃ ca pādyācamana pātrakam|
yadanyadupayogyaṃ tu hetinā kṣālayettataḥ || 203 ||

hṛdayena nirīkṣyā'tha kavacenāvakuṇṭhayet|
sauvarṇaṃ rājataṃ tāmraṃ kelihāraṃ ca śaṅkhajam || 204 ||

palāśa padma patrotthaṃ dāravaṃ mṛttikāmayam|
anyadvā yantrakādisthaṃ pātramuktaṃ śivārcane || 205 ||

tatassaṃpūrya gandhāmbu vardhanyāṃ astramantrataḥ|
gandhapuṣpādikaṃ sarvaṃ ānīyaṃ paricārakaiḥ || 206 ||

puṇyāhaṃ vācayitvā'tha prokṣayeddhṛdayena tu|
prakṣālya pādyapātraṃ tu gandhatoyena pūrayet || 207 ||

uśīraṃ candanaṃ caiva pādye tu parikalpayet|
tadvadācamanīyārthaṃ tatpātraṃ parikalpayet || 208 ||

palatrayaṃ ca karpūraṃ tṛṭīpatraṃ ca kuṣṭhakam|
ācamīye prayoktavyaṃ hṛdayena tu mantrataḥ || 209 ||

arghyapātre nyasetpaścādaparaṃ gandhatoyakam|
āpaḥ kṣīra kuśāgrāṇi taṇḍulāssumanāstilāḥ || 210 ||

arghyo'ṣṭāṅga iti prokto yavaisiddhārthakaissaha|
kalpayitvā viśeṣārghyaṃ tatra mantragaṇān nyaset || 211 ||

sudhayā paramīkṛtya varmaṇācchādya pujayet|
tattoyaiḥ kavacenaiva sakuśaṃ prokṣayettathā || 212 ||

gandhaṃ puṣpaṃ ca dhūpaṃ ca dīpamarghyaṃ nivedyakam|
dadhikṣīra ghṛdādīṃśca prokṣayed hṛdayena tu || 213 ||

pūjārthaṃ kalpitaṃ dravyaṃ pratyekaṃ abhimantrayet || 214 ||

elośīrapalatrayeṇa sahitāḥ karpūra satkuṅkumaiḥ
śrīkhaṇḍāgarupatrakaiśca kusumaiḥ āmodibhissaṃyutāḥ|
āpo majjanakarmaṇi praṇihitāḥ śaṃbhoryathā lābhataḥ
prokta dravyagaṇeṣu labdhamiha yattadgrāhyaṃ āḍhyetaraiḥ || 215 ||

arghyāmbhaso jalalavaṃ sapuṣpaṃ hṛdayena tu|
snānakumbheṣu sarveṣu nikṣipettadviśuddhaye || 216 ||

hṛdayena pavitrairvā yadvāṅgaistatsvabhāvakaiḥ|
gandhaṃ vastraṃ bhūṣaṇaṃ ca naivedyaṃ kusumaṃ tathā || 217 ||

sadyavāma mahāghora nareśaiḥ abhimantrayet|
avaśiṣṭaṃ tu gāyatryā mantrayed dravyaśuddhaye || 218 ||

payodadhi ghṛtakṣaudra śarkarā gandhavāri ca|
pavitraiḥ hṛdayādyairvā snānārthaṃ abhimantrayet || 219 ||

viśuddha mantradravyāṇi iṣṭvā gandhādibhiḥ kramāt|
mudrayā cāmṛtīkṛtya bhāvayedamṛtākhyayā || 220 ||

ātmānaṃ arcayed dravyaiḥ evaṃ bhūtaiḥ yathākramam|
tilakaṃ candanaṃ kṛtvā puṣpaṃ śirasi vinyaset || 221 ||

saṃgrāhya vāñcitaṃ maunaṃ tato mantrān viśodhayet|
mālādyaiśvarya jālāni mantrāṇāṃ kīrtitāni vai || 222 ||

teṣāṃ prabodhinī śaktiśśivājñā oṃ namassmṛtāḥ|
oṃkārādi namontāṃśca paṭhenmantrān aśeṣataḥ || 223 ||

baddha puṣpāñjalirbhūtvā śivasadbhāva bhāvitaḥ|
trimātrādi krameṇaiva yāvannādāntimaṃ vrajet || 224 ||

mantraśuddhirbhavedevaṃ śuddhatattva samāśrayāt|
yojayetpañcagavyaṃ tu tadvidhānaṃ ihocyate || 225 ||

maṇḍapasya śubhebhāge kṣetre navapadīvṛte|
pañcatattva kṛtanyāse pañcapātrāṇi vinyaset || 226 ||

śiva sādākhya vidyāyāṃ kāle puṃsi ca deśikaḥ|
supratiṣṭhaṃ suśāntaṃ ca tejovadamṛtātmakam || 227 ||

ratnodakaṃ ca saṃkalpya kṣīraṃ dadhighṛtaṃ nyaset|
gomayaścaiva gomūtraṃ īśānādyaistu mantritam || 228 ||

ekadvitricatuḥ pañcavāraiḥ ṣoḍhā kuśodakam|
amṛtīkṛtya saṃpūjya śivenaikatvaṃ ādiśet || 229 ||

payodadhighṛtakṣaudra śarkarā gandhavāri ca|
pavitraiḥ hṛdayādyairvā snānārthaṃ abhimantrayet || 230 ||

nitya naimittike vāpi kāmye vā kārayet prabhoḥ|
sanapanaṃ tu yathā nyāyaṃ taccānekavidhaṃ bhavet || 231 ||

astreṇa śodhayed bhūmiṃ vāmadevena lepayet|
sūtranyāsaṃ aghoreṇa tālamātrāntaraṃ yathā || 232 ||

tritālaṃ karṇīkāmānaṃ sarvasāmānyaṃ īritam|
caturdalaṃ yathā pañca kalaśasthāpanaṃ diśi || 233 ||

vidikṣvapi navākhyaṃ syāt samantāt ekamāvṛtam|
pañcaviṃśati saṃkhyākaṃ tatsamantāt samāvṛtam || 234 ||

ekonapañcāśat khyātaṃ aṣṭottaraśataṃ dvijāḥ|
pañcaviṃśati saṃkhyākān kalaśān madhyamasthitān || 235 ||

parihṛtya samantāttu dvābhyāṃ vaikena mārgataḥ|
aṣṭadvāra samāyuktaṃ bahirāvaraṇadvayam || 236 ||

madhyame tithi saṃkhyāssyurnavakoṇe vyavasthitāḥ|
madhyame tithi saṃkhyetan madhyama tritayaṃ tyajet || 237 ||

aṣṭottaraśataṃ hyetat sahasrañcennavādhikam|
sūtradvayaṃ nyasetpūrvāparagaṃ yāmya saumyakam || 238 ||

sārdha hastāntaraṃ hasta mānāntaraṃ athāpi vā|
syāccaturdaśa saṃkhyātā vṛtirbāhye bhrameṇa ca || 239 ||

antarmārgaṃ samāvāhya vidhiśśāstre samīritā|
madhyavyūhasya paritaḥ catuṣkuṇḍaṃ tu vāṣṭakam || 240 ||

catvāriṃśad vyūhakasya pṛthaksyāt pañcaviṃśatiḥ|
aṣṭottara sahasrāttu tyajedbāhyāvṛtiṃ guruḥ || 241 ||

tatrāgneyādi koṇastha caturvyūhaṃ samācaret|
anyatsarvaṃ samānaṃ syād aṣṭapañcaśataṃ bhavet || 242 ||

aṣṭasaṃkhyā samāyukte dviśate madhyameṣṭakam|
bāhye ṣoḍaśa saṃkhyātān gṛhṇīyāddigvidiggatam || 243 ||

aṣṭavyūhaṃ tathā tvetat uktasaṃkhyānvitaṃ bhavet|
sthaṇḍilaṃ puruṣeṇasyāccatuḥprasthamitaṃ param || 244 ||

ārabhya dviguṇaṃ caikavṛddhyā daśaguṇāvadhi|
mānaṃ ca śivakumbhe syāt tadardhaṃ karake matam || 245 ||

catustridvyeka saṃkhyātāḥ prasthamānaṃ prapūrite|
kalaśe veṣṭanaṃ dvitrivyomasūtraiḥ krameṇa tu || 246 ||

varāḻa tṛṭikarpūra nyagrodhośīra jātayaḥ|
ebhiryuktaṃ śivāmbassyāt śivamantrābhimantritam || 247 ||

tenaiva pūrayet kumbhaṃ vardhanī kalaśānapi|
ṣaṭ triṃśattattva paryantān kuśān tryādīn atha nyaset || 248 ||

kūrcānyaiśena mantreṇa dravyamūlena vinyaset|
vastrayugmena saṃveṣṭya śivakumbhaṃ ca vardhanīm || 249 ||

nava pañcātmakaṃ ratnaṃ śiveśaktau ca vinyaset|
pādyamācamanañcārghyaṃ pañcagavyaṃ caturdiśi || 250 ||

kuśodakaṃ tataḥ kṣīraṃ dadhikoṇe ghṛtaṃ bhavet|
dvitīyasthāpanaṃ proktaṃ tṛtīyaṃ ca nigadyate || 251 ||

madhu lājaṃ saktu cūrṇaṃ lājacūrṇaṃ haridrakā|
bhūtīkṣusāra kadalī tila sarṣapa pānasāḥ || 252 ||

nārikelañca nāraṅgadvayaṃ syānmātulaṅgakam|
pañcaviṃśati madhye tu saṃtyajedantarāvṛtam || 253 ||

evaṃ kṛte bhavedatra kalaśānāṃ tu ṣoḍaśa|
caturdikṣu ca koṇeṣu pādyādyaṣṭakaṃ īritam || 254 ||

antarāle tu madhyādi vasusaṃkhyākaṃ īritam|
prāgukta tritayañcaitad viśeṣānnityakarmaṇī || 255 ||

pañcaviṃśati saṃkhyātaṃ apinitye praśaṃsitam|
uttamottama pūjāyāṃ aṣṭottaraśatāvadhi || 256 ||

naimittikaṃ tadūrdhvastha pūrvoktamapi śaṃsitam|
dravyāṇyetāni sarvāṇi mūlamantreṇa vinyaset || 257 ||

pidhāya bījamukhyena śarāvaiḥ pallavaistu vā|
datvā hṛdayamantreṇa vastrāṇi vividhāni ca || 258 ||

āsanaṃ saṃprakalpyāsmin kumbhe mūrtimanusmaret|
brahmābhissakalīkṛtya tatkalāstatra vinyaset || 259 ||

nyasta vidyātanuṃ tattadrūpaṃ dhyātvā śivaṃ nyaset|
sthāpanādi ca pādyādi kṛtvā datvā hṛdā guruḥ || 260 ||

gandhaṃ puṣpaṃ ca dhūpaṃ ca dīpaṃ arghyaṃ vidhāya ca|
pradarśya liṅgamudrāṃ tu kavacenāvakuṇṭhayet || 261 ||

iṣṭvā gaurīṃ ca vardhanyāṃ yonimudrāṃ pradarśya ca|
pañcakḷptau tu brahmāṇi hitveśānaṃ dvijottamāḥ || 262 ||

vidyeśā navakḷptau syurbāhye mūrtīśvarā diśi|
antare vāmadevādyāḥ pañcaviṃśati saṃkhyake || 263 ||

aṣṭau gaṇeśvarā bāhye cāṅguṣṭha pramukhāstathā|
krodhādyā vasusaṃkhyātā śatarudrādikāstu vā || 264 ||

ekonena tu pañcāśatsnapane devatā matāḥ|
madhye vidyeśvarāḥ pūjyāḥ śatarudrā bahirmatāḥ || 265 ||

aṣṭottaraśatākhye ca snapane devatā matāḥ|
vidyeśā madhyame devāsvanyatra śiva eva hi || 266 ||

sa ca nāmnāṃ sahasraistu paṭhyate tadviśeṣataḥ|
aṣṭottarasahasrākhya snapane devatā matāḥ || 267 ||

kūṭākṣarādi saṃyuktaṃ caturthyanta samanvitam|
svāhāntaṃ vā namaskāraprāntaṃ praṇavapūrvakam || 268 ||

paṭhitvā pūjayedīśaṃ śivanāmātha kevalam|
liṅgaśuddhi kramātprāptā yathāvadabhidhīyate || 269 ||

liṅgaṃ trividhaṃ ākhyātaṃ vyaktāvyaktobhayātmakam|
svayambhū devabāṇārṣa pauruṣādyaṃ anekadhā || 270 ||

sthiraliṅgaṃ caraṃ vāpi trividhaṃ maṇḍalaṃ tathā|
paṭaṃ vā bhitticitraṃ vā pīṭhaṃ vā mantrasaṃskṛtam || 271 ||

vahnyambu guruvṛkṣādyaṃ vidyāpīṭhaṃ athāpi vā|
viśeṣatassvayaṃ siddhaṃ pāṣāṇaṃ ratnaṃ eva vā || 272 ||

anyadvā liṅgakalpoktaṃ saikatādyaṃ viśeṣataḥ|
etatsarvaṃ śivejyārthaṃ yathāyogyaṃ prakalpayet || 273 ||

sāmānyarghyaṃ ca saṃgrāhya dvārāgre vṛṣabhaṃ yajet|
lohajaṃ saṃyajeddvāre parivāre tu śailajam || 274 ||

saptavargāccaturthaṃ tu saptasvara vibhūṣitam|
bindunāda samāyuktaṃ ādau praṇavapūrvakam || 275 ||

vṛṣabhāya namaścānte tasminbrahmāṅga kalpanā|
dvāraṃ astreṇa saṃprokṣya dvārapānarcayet kramāt || 276 ||

gaṇapaṃ bhāratīṃ ūrdhve nandinaṃ jāhnavīyutam|
mahākālena yamunāṃ savye'savye samarcayet || 277 ||

vimalaṃ ca subāhuṃ ca talpayośca kramādyajet|
ete pūjyā namontaiśca hṛdayādyairyathākramam || 278 ||

rūpasaṃsthānabhāvaistu gandhapuṣpādibhiḥ kramāt|
kāryaṃ trividha vighnānāṃ nyasya khaḍgaṃ udumbare || 279 ||

dvārapūjāvasāne tu snānānte ca nivedyake|
sandhyāvasāne nikṣepyaṃ pracchannapaṭamuttamam || 280 ||

saṃpūjyātmabhuvaṃ vāstoṣpate brahmaṇa ityapi|
liṅgamadhyagatāṃ pūjāṃ pūrvakāle prakalpitām || 281 ||

gāyatryā pūjayitvā tu sāmānyarghyaṃ tu dāpayet|
uccārya pañcabrahmāṇi pūjāṃ liṅgādvisṛjya ca || 282 ||

hṛnmantreṇeśadigbhāge pīṭhakādau yathā vidhi|
caṇḍeśāyeti nikṣipya piṇḍikāṃ astrayogataḥ || 283 ||

viśodhya dakṣahastena śivaliṅgaṃ tu śodhayet|
astrāmbunaiva saṃśodhya śivaliṅgaṃ savedikam || 284 ||

sāmānyārghya jalaiḥ paścād abhiṣecanaṃ ācaret|
āvāhanāsanaṃ padmaṃ anantaṃ snānakarmaṇi || 285 ||

vimalaṃ cārcane vidyān naivedye yogaṃ āsanam|
vastrādīnyanyakarmāṇi siṃhāsane prakalpayet || 286 ||

ityātmasthāna dravyāṇi liṅgaśuddhau kṛte sati|
arcanaṃ śaivikaṃ kāryaṃ anyathā na vidhīyate || 287 ||

gaṇeśaṃ pīṭhavāyavyāṃ gandhapuṣpādibhiryajet|
aiśānyāṃ gurupaṅktīśca pūjayed hṛdayena tu || 288 ||

āsanāsani sadbhāvaṃ jñātvā yajanaṃ ārabhet|
āsanaṃ dvividhaṃ proktaṃ dehajīva vibhedataḥ || 289 ||

śuddhavidyāntato'nantādyāsanaṃ parikīrtitam|
mahāmāyāvasānaṃ tu divyadehaṃ vicintayet || 290 ||

jīvo'smin śiva eva syādevaṃ trividha kalpanāt|
yallaghu vyāpakaṃ taddhi vyāptaṃ hi tadadhiṣṭhitam || 291 ||

tṛṇavadvāyunā dṛśyaṃ dhāryate jāyate yayā|
sā'dhāraśaktirnyastavyā pūrvaṃ kūrmaśilāsane || 292 ||

candrāṃśu nirmalā saumyā caturvaktrā caturbhujā|
dugdhābdhi sadṛśākārā kalpitā hṛdayārṇagā || 293 ||

anantaṃ nīlasaṃkāśaṃ anekaphaṇamaṇḍitam|
hṛdaye'ñjali saṃyuktaṃ ekavaktraṃ caturbhujam || 294 ||

kṣīrābdhitassamutpanna saroruha samākṛtim|
tatrādhāre hṛdā mantrī vinyasedāsanātmakam || 295 ||

tadvīryabhūtā dharmādyāḥ catuṣkoṇastha pādukāḥ|
siṃhākāra sitārkāṃśu pītakṛṣṇa nibhāḥ śubhāḥ || 296 ||

anyonya vīkṣaṇaissiṃhairanekaiḥ parivāritāḥ|
adarmājñānāvairāgyānaiśvaryākhyāni tāni tu || 297 ||

citravarṇa svarūpāṇi dikṣu gātrāṇi kalpayet|
adhaśchadanamūrdhvaṃ ca raktaṃ śuklaṃ vicintayet || 298 ||

bandhamocana hetvādi śaktidvayamayaṃ dvayam|
naiṛtyādīśadigbhāge mekhalādhordhvasaṅgatam || 299 ||

padmaṃ aṣṭadalopetaṃ siddhyaṣṭaka samanvitam|
śaktikesarasaṃbhinnaṃ karṇikā śaktisaṃyutam || 300 ||

bilvapatraiḥ hṛdā kalpyaṃ liṅgamūle viśeṣataḥ|
vāmā jyeṣṭhā ca raudrī ca kalī caiva tataḥ param || 301 ||

kalavikaraṇī devī balavikaraṇī tathā|
balapramathinī caiva sarvabhūtadamanyapi || 302 ||

pūrvādīśāna paryantaṃ kesareṣu daleṣu ca|
manonmanīṃ karṇikāyāṃ vinyaseddhṛdayena tu || 303 ||

vāmādyāśśaktayoḥ raktāḥ śvetābhāsyānmanonmanī|
maṇḍalatrayamarkendu vahnyākhyaṃ svasvarūpataḥ || 304 ||

dalāntaṃ kesarāntaṃ ca karṇikāntaṃ prakalpayet|
brahmā viṣṇuśca rudraśca maṇḍalatraya devatāḥ || 305 ||

brahmāṇaṃ sacaturvaktraṃ caturbāhu vibhūṣitam|
kamaṇḍaludharaṃ raktaṃ daṇḍahastaṃ prajāpatim || 306 ||

akṣamālādharaṃ divyaṃ padmahastaṃ sulocanam|
dhyātvā patreṣu vinyasya sarvakilbaṣa nāśanam || 307 ||

atasī puṣpasaṃkāśaṃ śaṅkhacakra gadādharam|
pītāmbaradharaṃ divyaṃ vanamālā vibhūṣitam || 308 ||

sphuranmakuṭa māṇikya kiṃkiṇījālamaṇḍitam|
dhyātvā viṣṇuṃ mahātmānaṃ kesareṣu niveśayet || 309 ||

śaṅkhakundendu dhavalaṃ śūlahastaṃ trilocanam|
siṃhacarma parīdhānaṃ śaśāṅkhakṛta śekharam || 310 ||

nīlakaṇṭhaṃ vṛṣārūḍhaṃ rudraṃ dhyātvā viśeṣataḥ|
karṇikāyāṃ niveśyainaṃ mahāpātaka nāśanam || 311 ||

tatraivātmatrayaṃ nyasya guṇatrayaṃ ataḥparam|
vahnitrayaṃ ca tatraiva vinyaset pravibhāgaśaḥ || 312 ||

evaṃ pṛthvyādi tattvānāṃ śuddhavidyāvasānakam|
vyāptaṃ saṃcintya tanmadhye śaktiṃ bhūyopi vinyaset || 313 ||

eveṃ śaktyādi śaktyantaṃ āsanaṃ parameṣṭhinaḥ|
anantaḥ kartṛrūpeṇa pīṭhātmā tvatra tiṣṭhati || 314 ||

evaṃ saṃkṣepato viprāḥ pīṭhakḷptirihocyate|
dharmo jñānaṃ ca vairāgyaṃ tvaiśvaryaṃ ca catuṣṭayam || 315 ||

anantaśśaktirityevaṃ ṣaḍaṅgānyāsanasya ca|
ṣaḍadhvamāsanaṃ śambhoḥ pūjā syāddhṛdayena tu || 316 ||

athavā'nya prakāreṇa kathyate pīṭhakalpanā|
sarvādhva nirmitaṃ pīṭhaṃ caturyuga mahāṅghrikam || 317 ||

pṛthvīkandaṃ tathā kālāntastha tattvordhva nālakam|
pañcāśadbhāva saṃbhinna kaṇṭakairupaśobhitam || 318 ||

māyātattvaṃ bṛhadgranthi śuddhavidyorupaṅkajam|
vidyeśvaradalaṃ śakti kesarairupaśobhitam || 319 ||

śivaśakti dvayārabdha karṇikā bīja rājitam|
pīṭhaṃ evaṃ vidhaṃ dhyāyen mātṛkākṣara sambhavam || 320 ||

napuṃsakākṣaraireva dharmādīn parikalpayet|
anantam sṛṣṭipūrveṇa tatpūrveṇa mahāmbujam || 321 ||

karṇikāntaṃ svarāntena kalpayet kalpavittamaḥ|
oṃkārādyā akārāntāḥ tyaktaṣaṇḍa navasvarāḥ || 322 ||

vāmājyeṣṭhādi śaktīnāṃ kramādutkramato nava|
kesarāṇāṃ caturviṃśat kādibhānta gatāni ca || 323 ||

makārādi hakārāntairnavabījāni kalpayet|
maṇḍalatrayaṃ atraiva pūrvavat parikalpayet || 324 ||

mātṛkāsambhavaṃ pīṭhaṃ evamāpādya pūjayet|
maṇḍalatritayepyutthāṃ analastambha sannibhām || 325 ||

mūrtiṃ īśvara tattvāntāṃ liṅganāhe tu vinyaset|
hṛtsampuṭaṃ ajātaṃ vai mūrtimantramudāhṛtam || 326 ||

tathaiva mūla evāyaṃ sādākhyaṃ mantramucyate|
vinyasen mūrdhnimadhye tu vidyādehaṃ sadāśivam || 327 ||

ārohe śivaliṅgasya śuddhasthānamayaṃ prabhum|
aṣṭatriṃśatkalopetaṃ brahmāṅgakṛta vigraham || 328 ||

sadāśivasya rūpaṃ tu dhyānārthaṃ iha kathyate|
dhyānaṃ vai sarvasiddhyarthaṃ paṭādau vāpi nirmitam || 329 ||

pañcāsyaṃ daśadordaṇḍaṃ sphaṭikhābhaṃ trilocanam|
śāntaṃ candrakalācūḍaṃ sarpasannaddha sajjaṭam || 330 ||

mantrasiṃhasanāsīnaṃ śvetapadmoparisthitam|
kuṇḍalaiḥ karṇikairhāraiḥ kaṭisūtrodarabandhanaiḥ || 331 ||

keyūraiḥ kaṭakaiścaiva channavīraiśca saṃyutam|
ṣoḍaśābdayutaṃ kāntaṃ suprasannaṃ smitānanam || 332 ||

śūlaṃ paraśu khaḍgaṃ ca vajraṃ vahnim ca dakṣiṇe|
abhayaṃ pāśamanyaṃ ca ghaṇṭāṃ nāgāṅkuśau tathā || 333 ||

vāmahastagataṃ dhyāyed anyathā ca nigadyate|
prāsādābhaya khaḍvāṅga śaktiśūlastu savyataḥ || 334 ||

vāme ḍamaru sarpākṣamālendīvara pūrakaiḥ|
iccha jñānā kriyāśaktitrayanetrayutaṃ smaret || 335 ||

candraḥ sarvajñatārūpaḥ daśahastāḥ diśo daśa|
triśūlaṃ triguṇaṃ proktaṃ sattā paraśurucyate || 336 ||

khaḍgamīśapratāpaḥ syādvajraṃ durbhedyatā bhavet|
vahnissaṃhāriṇī śaktiḥ pāśānāṃ bhasmasātkarī || 337 ||

prakāśikā padārthānāṃ mahāmāyordhva vartinām|
nāgopadhṛṣṭatā śaktissarveṣāṃ ca vidhāyikā || 338 ||

pāśaṃ pāśatrayaṃ vidyānmāyākarma malātmakam|
ghaṇṭā nādātmakaṃ rūpaṃ mantravigrahabodhakam || 339 ||

abhayaṃ sarvalokānāṃ śaktirvai paripālinī|
yadbhogyehyātmanaḥ prāptistvatraiva niyamo'ṅkuśam || 340 ||

evaṃ bhūtasvarūpāṇi smaryante cāyudhāni vai|
īśassphaṭikavanmadhye pūrve kuṅkumavannaraḥ || 341 ||

dakṣiṇe'ñjanavadghoraḥ saumye vāmaḥ kusumbhavat|
candrāṃśunirmalaṃ sadyaṃ vaktraṃ paścima diggatam || 342 ||

siṃhanādamukhaṃ pūrve lalāṭe nayanaṃ śubham|
bhṝhīnaṃ tuṅganāsaṃ ca sukapolassmitādharam || 343 ||

dakṣiṇaṃ bhīṣaṇākāraṃ daṃṣṭrādantura karkaśam|
vivṛtāsyaṃ mahāghrāṇaṃ vṛttākṣaṃ lelihānakam || 344 ||

nāgābharaṇa saṃyuktaṃ kapālakṛtaśekharam|
jvālākṛti jaṭāvyālabhogibaddhordhva cūḍakam || 345 ||

pītamāpyaṃ prasannaṃ ca sunāsaṃ sulalāṭakam|
tryakṣaṃ makuṭayuktaṃ ca kuṇḍalālaṅkṛtaṃ śubham || 346 ||

bhṛṅgākāra kacāvrātaṃ kāñcanābhaṇānvitam|
lalāṭa tilakopetaṃ darpaṇāsakta tejasam || 347 ||

alakāvataṃsa saṃyuktaṃ saumyaṃ kāntavapuryutam|
tatraiśānaṃ sthitottāno mūrdhasthastvatibhīṣaṇaḥ || 348 ||

kuṇḍalālaṅkṛtastryakṣo maulīndutaruṇaḥ smṛtaḥ|
evaṃ vaktrāṇi saṃbhāvya rūpaṃ sādāśivaṃ yajet || 349 ||

yathā dehe tathā deve mantranyāsaṃ prakalpayet|
evaṃ śāktaṃ vapuḥ kalpya tasmin paramakāraṇam || 350 ||

śivaṃ vai śāśvataṃ satyaṃ jñānāndasukhātmakam|
vyāpakaṃ sarvatattvānāṃ aprameyaṃ anūpamam || 351 ||

vācyavācaka rahitaṃ vāṅmano'tītagocaram|
vyaktaṃ kuryādviśeṣeṇa niṣkalaṃ sakalātmani || 352 ||

ityāvāhana pūrvaistu mūlamantrairniyantraṇāt|
yathā kāṣṭhagato vahnirvyajyate mathanādibhiḥ||
tathā mantraprabhāvena bhaktyā'bhivyajyate śivaḥ || 353 ||

kṛtvā hṛdgatamañjaliṃ sakusumaṃ prāsādamantraṃ paṭhan
bhaktyā niṣkalagovaraṃ samarasībhāvaṃ gatassādhakaḥ|
dhyayedutkramatassvaśaktibhavane nāde tathā binduke
niṣkrāntaṃ kramataḥ svaśaktikiraṇaiḥ syādevamāvāhanam || 354 ||

sarvagasya śivasyeha kathaṃ āvāhanaṃ prabho|
yadyāvāhanaṃ iṣṭaṃ syāt sarvagatvaṃ vihanyate || 355 ||

āmūlāgrasthitasyāgneḥ abhivyakti yathā tarau|
tadvadekatra cidvyaktirvyāpakasya na bādhyate || 356 ||

yathātmanastanudvārā syātāmiha gamāgamau|
tadvanmantratanudvārā śivasyeṣṭau gamāgamau || 357 ||

acintyaśaktiyuktatvād vyāpako'vyāpakaśca saḥ|
satanustanuhīno vā sarvakṛtsarvagaśśivaḥ || 358 ||

evaṃ bindugataṃ tvīśaṃ hastapuṣpagataṃ smaret|
tacca prāṇapathā kāryaṃ nāḍyā jyotissvarūpayā || 359 ||

tasmādādāya liṅgasthaṃ sthāpinyā vinyasettanau|
yena sāmarthyataśśambhossvasya svasvāmitā bhavet || 360 ||

tacchakti prakaṭībhāvaḥ sannidhānaṃ svamudrayā|
sannidheraparityāge yo'rcakālāvasānakaḥ || 361 ||

sannirodho rodhinyā vibhorapi vibhāvyate|
loke sukhātmakaṃ vastu gopanīyaṃ yathā tathā || 362 ||

tasyāvakuṇṭhanaṃ kāryaṃ avakuṇṭhana mudrayā|
yathānala taraṇyādyāḥ samarthāḥ svasvadīptibhiḥ || 363 ||

tadvadaṅgaiḥ svabhāvotthaiḥ adhṛṣyo'khilakṛcchivaḥ|
astitvaṃ hṛdayaṃ tasya śiraścordhvaṃ śikhāsthitiḥ || 364 ||

śikhā svatantratā tasya kavacaṃ goptṛtā bhavet|
nirasyati yayā śaktyā bhāvamastraṃ tadasya hi || 365 ||

netraṃ sarvajñatāśaktiḥ samastārtha prakāśikā|
eveṃ ṣāḍguṇyaṃ atroktaṃ jagatkartuḥ śivasya tu || 366 ||

etāni hṛdayādīni ṣaḍaṅgāni svamantrataḥ|
hṛcchirascūlikā gātra netrahasteṣu vinyaset || 367 ||

aṅgāṅginorabhinnatva pratipattirvibhinnayoḥ|
amṛtīkaraṇaṃ proktaṃ prabhoramṛtamudrayā || 368 ||

prarocanaṃ bhavettasya rucirāṅgapravardhanam|
tanmahāmudrayā kuryān modana drāvaṇārthayā || 369 ||

ṣaḍadhvavigrahaṃ devaṃ sammukhaṃ śaktisaṃyutam|
paramānanda sandoha dhavalīkṛta diṅmukham || 370 ||

dhyātvā pādyaṃ pade dadyānmukheṣvācamanaṃ tataḥ|
arghyaṃ mūrdhasu dātavyaṃ dūrvāpuṣpākṣataṃ tathā || 371 ||

natyantena hṛdā pādyaṃ ācamanaṃ syāt svadhāntataḥ|
svāhāntena hṛdā cārghyaṃ dūrvādyaṃ vauṣaḍantataḥ||
kṛtvaivaṃ daśasaṃskārān upacāraiśca pūjayet || 372 ||

pūjopacārairvibhavānusāraiḥ
snānādibhiḥ svalpatarairmahadbhiḥ|
vidhīyate nityavidhau samastaiḥ
sragādibhiḥ kāmya vidhāvavaśyam || 373 ||

snānaṃ vastra vilepanaṃ ca kusumaṃ dhūpo'tha dīpo havi
stāmbūlaṃ mukhavāsagandha sahitaṃ gītaṃ ca nṛttaṃ mahat|
homo bhūtabalipradāna sahito nityotsavo vā baliḥ
saṅgītaṃ ca samastametad uditaṃ śambhorvibhūtau sati || 374 ||

gandhaṃ puṣpaṃ ca dhūpaṃ ca dīpaṃ naivedyaṃ eva ca|
pañcopacārā ete syurdīpāntaṃ vā'pi sammatam || 375 ||

snānayogyāḥ snāpanīyāḥ citrādyāsstadvivarjitāḥ|
kṛpāṇa darpaṇādau vā maṇau vā pratibimbite || 376 ||

dīpāntaṃ arcanaṃ proktaṃ naivedyāntaṃ tu pūjanam|
balyantaṃ śāntikaṃ proktaṃ pūjā hi trividhocyate || 377 ||

sāyaṃ prātastathābhyarcya madhyāhne tu nivedanam|
prasthadvayaṃ tu tatkāle pācayitvā nivedayet || 378 ||

eko dīpo dvikāle'pi rātrau dīpadvayaṃ tviha|
evaṃ uktaprakāreṇa adhamādhamaṃ ācaret || 379 ||

prātaḥkāle ca madhyāhne dviḥprasthaṃ taṇḍulaṃ haviḥ|
sāyaṃ prātaḥ samabhyarcya dīpāścatvāra eva hi || 380 ||

prasthadvayaṃ trikāle tu pratyekaṃ atha nirdiśet|
dīpaścatvāra eva syussāye tu dviguṇāstataḥ || 381 ||

adhamatritaye dhīmān vādyadhvani samanvitam|
madhyamasyādhamaścaiva madhyāhne cāḍhakaṃ haviḥ || 382 ||

prātaḥ sāye ca dviḥprasthaṃ dīpairdvādaśabhiryutam|
trikālaṃ puṣpaliṅgena balidānaṃ nayed dvijāḥ || 383 ||

madhyamānmadhyamaṃ caiva trikāle cāḍhakaṃ haviḥ|
ardhayāme tadardhaṃ ca caturviṃśati dīpakam || 384 ||

trikālaṃ balisaṃyuktaṃ puṣpeṇārghyaṃ balikramāt|
vādyadhvani samāyuktaṃ śaṅkha kāhala saṃyutam || 385 ||

madhyāhne nityahomaṃ ca śivamantreṇa saṃyutam|
madhyamasyottame caiva trikāleṣvāḍhakadvayam || 386 ||

āḍhakaścārdhayāme tu dīpassaptati saṃyuatam|
trikālaṃ balidānaṃ syāt trikālaṃ homaṃ ācaret || 387 ||

sarvavādya samāyuktaṃ ṣaṭkāle ca sughoṣayet|
ṣaḍvidhaṃ yatrakurvīta kālasaṃkhyā na vidyate || 388 ||

uttamasyādhamaṃ yatra droṇenaiva trisandhiṣu|
droṇārdhaṃ ardhayāme tu dīpāstvaṣṭaśataṃ bhavet || 389 ||

trikālaṃ balidānaṃ syāt trikālaṃ homaṃ ācaret|
vādyakānāṃ caturviṃśat sarvavādya samanvitam || 390 ||

gaṇikāstu cautustriṃśat caturviṃśati vā daśa|
rūpayauvana saṃpannāastrikālaṃ nṛttaṃ ācaret || 391 ||

pañcācārya samāyuktaṃ kālaṃ yāma samanvitam|
uttamaṃ madhyamaṃ yatra trikāleṣu caturhaviḥ || 392 ||

pāyasādīni vidhinā pratyekaṃ droṇa taṇḍulaiḥ|
droṇaṃ śuddhodanaṃ kuryāt pācayitvā pṛthak pṛthak || 393 ||

droṇaṃ tu cārdhayāme tu dīpaścaiva śatadvayam|
trikālaṃ balihomaṃ ca śītāri dīpaṃ ucyate || 394 ||

vādyakānāṃ catuśtriṃśat pañcāśadgaṇikānvitam|
kālaṃ yāmadvayaṃ proktaṃ nṛttaṃ kuryāttrisandhiṣu || 395 ||

uttamottamaṃ uddiśya haviṣyakramaṃ ucyate|
pāyasādīni pakvāni pañcadroṇena vai pṛthak || 396 ||

tadardhamardharātre tu dīpāḥ pañcaśataṃ ucyate|
trikālaṃ balihomaṃ ca pañcāśadvādya saṃyutam || 397 ||

ṣoḍaśadviśataiścaiva gaṇikābhissamanvitam|
nṛttaṃ kuryāt trisandhyayāṃ kālo yāmayuto bhavet || 398 ||

pañcavarṇa havīṃṣyatra pāyasādīni ca kramāt|
droṇa taṇdulasiddhāni tadardhena tadardhataḥ || 399 ||

eṣāṃ ekadvayaṃ vāpi trayaṃ vā sarvameva vā|
havirdadyādviśeṣeṇa ekakālo'thavā punaḥ || 400 ||

śuddhānnaṃ dviguṇaṃ proktaṃ etatsāmānyaṃ īritam|
evaṃ navavidhaṃ proktaṃ pratyekaṃ tu vidhīyate || 401 ||

snānoda bhāṇḍaṃ saṃpūjya snānāmbo gandhavāsitam|
saṃhitāmantra saṃjñaptaṃ sapuṣpaṃ dhūpitaṃ śubham || 402 ||

tailena hastayantrādyaissādhitena navena ca|
pakvena vāsitenātha śuddhagavyena sarpiṣā || 403 ||

sapīṭhaṃ liṅgamabhyarcya dhūpayet tadanantaram|
śubhena śālipiṣṭena haridrā saṃyutena ca || 404 ||

udvartya māṣacūrṇena nimajjanaṃ athācaret|
sugandhāmalakādyaistu snānaṃ tatra vidhīyate || 405 ||

varṇabhūta śarāvaistu vajrādyairgomayodbhavaiḥ|
paiṣṭikairvā suracitaiḥ rājikā lavaṇena ca || 406 ||

koṣṇāmbubhirgandhatoyaiḥ kaṣāyairabhiṣecayet|
payodhati ghṛtakṣaudra śarkarādyaiḥ svaśaktitaḥ || 407 ||

kuḍupādyāḍhakāntaiśca kuḍupādvardhitairapi|
khaṇḍābhāvādikṣusāro madhvabhāve ghṛtaṃ bhavet || 408 ||

jaladhūpāntaraiḥ kāryo'bhiṣeko vibhave sati|
nālikera phalāmbobhiḥ anyairvā rasavadrasaiḥ || 409 ||

puṣpādyairhematoyaiśca ratnodairgandhatoyakaiḥ|
abhiṣekaṃ tataḥ kuryān na kuryācchunyamastakam || 410 ||

tarjanyaṅguṣṭhayogena puṣpāṇyādāya hetinā|
tena mūrdhnigataṃ puṣpaṃ tyaktvā'nyattatra yojayet || 411 ||

aṣṭapuṣpaṃ trigandhaṃ ca saptavāri niyojayet|
āvāhanārghyapādyeṣu snāne dhūpavilepane || 412 ||

naivedye ca visarge ca puṣpaṃ aṣṭasu yojayet|
arghye vilepane snāne triṣu gandhaṃ prakalpayet || 413 ||

puṣpadānārghyapādyeṣu snāne cācamanaṃ tathā|
kṣālane prokṣaṇe caiva vāri saptasu yojayet || 414 ||

dhūpaṃ sarvatra dātavyaṃ śeṣaṃ jñātvā prayojayet|
dvārapūjāvasāne tu snānānte ca nivedyake || 415 ||

sandhyāvasāne nikṣipya pracchannapaṭaṃ uttamam|
sthāpitaiḥ kalaśaiḥ paścād abhiṣekaṃ samācaret || 416 ||

vāmahastatale kṛtvā gaḍḍukaṃ liṅgamastakāt|
kusumaṃ pūrvavinyāsaṃ tadastreṇāpanīya ca || 417 ||

dhautapāṇīssamantreṇa śaṅkhamudrā pariplutaiḥ|
jalairanuccaladbhiśca snāpayedīśamastake || 418 ||

nopari bhrāmayeddhastaṃ na mudrāṃ bandhayedadhaḥ|
adbhiruccalitābhistu taddravyāṇi na secayet || 419 ||

jayaśabda samopetaṃ śivakumbhaṃ ca vardhanīm|
uddhṛtya nītvā devāgre yantrikopari vinyaset || 420 ||

datvā ghaṭastha devāya devyai pādyādikaṃ trayam|
gandhaṃ puṣpaṃ ca dhūpaṃ ca dīpamarghyaṃ vidhāya ca || 421 ||

apanīya vidhānaṃ taddakṣahastena deśikaḥ|
kūrcaṃ sapuṣpaṃ toyābhyāṃ śivamantramanusmaran || 422 ||

saṃgṛhya tattvavittastu liṅgamūrdhni manuṃ nyaset|
deveśīmapi tadvāme devasya viniveśayet || 423 ||

śivamantraṃ smaran kumbhatoyena snāpayecchivam|
piṇḍikārūpiṇīṃ devīṃ snāpayettadanantaram || 424 ||

sugandhāmalakādyaistu snānaṃ tatra vidhīyate|
gandhāmbunā 'bhiṣekaṃ tu kṛtvā liṅgaṃ sapīṭhakam || 425 ||

vaktreṣvācamanaṃ datvā mārjayecchuddhavāsasā|
gandhadravyairsamālipya śivaliṅgaṃ savedikam || 426 ||

vastrairnānāvidhairdravyaiḥ devamācchādya nirmalaiḥ|
datvāṣṭapuṣpaṃ devāya datyānmantrahavistataḥ || 427 ||

mudgānnaṃ vā'tha śuddhānnaṃ upadaṃśādi saṃyutam|
śuddhābhiḥ puṣpamālābhiḥ patracchedairathārcayet || 428 ||

hemapaṭṭaiśca makuṭaiḥ parṇaiḥ hemavinimitaiḥ|
hemadūrvāṅkuraiḥ hema lakṣmīpuṣpaiḥ anekaśaḥ || 429 ||

bhūṣayeccandra khaṇḍena hemapuṣpairanekaśaḥ|
trisareṇottarīyeṇa kaṭisūtreṇa sādhakaḥ || 430 ||

haimena kṛttivāsena haimavastreṇa caiva hi|
anyairmakuṭapuṣpādyaiḥ golakairhemanirmitaiḥ || 431 ||

bhūṣayecca yathā nyāyaṃ ratnairnānavidhairapi|
māṇikyaṃ arkavāre syāccandravāre tu mauktikam || 432 ||

kujavāre pravālaṃ syād budhe marakataṃ bhavet|
gurau tu puṣparāgaṃ syācchukre vajramiti smṛtam || 433 ||

indranīlaṃ ca saure syāt sarvāṇyetāni yāni ca|
sarvavāreṣu yogyāni bhūṣāṇānāṃ vidhirmataḥ || 434 ||

datvā'jātena pādyaṃ tu pādayostanmukheṣu ca|
ācamānte ca mūrdhādyaiḥ śirasyarghyaṃ pradāpayet || 435 ||

pañcagavyābhiṣekādau mahāghaṇṭāravānvitam|
upasnāna samāyuktaṃ dhūpaṃ vā vinivedayet || 436 ||

avaśyaṃ āvṛtānte syād upasnānaṃ sadhūpakam|
gāpayenmantragānaṃ vā vīṇānādaṃ athāpi vā || 437 ||

vedādhyayanaṃ anyacca śāstrapāṭhādikaṃ ca yat|
tadūrdhvaṃ gauḍabhāṣādyaiḥ gānaṃ dhūpāntaṃ ācaret || 438 ||

ūrdhvaṃ drāviḍabhāṣāṅgaṃ gānaṃ nṛttayutaṃ tu vā|
saṃskṛtādanapabhraṃśaṃ nānāsvara samanvitam || 439 ||

yadaṣṭādaśa bhāṣotthaṃ gānaṃ vā parikalpayet|
nānādeśa prasūtaṃ ca nartanaṃ parikalpya ca || 440 ||

puṣpapratisarādyaiśca samantāllambayedadhaḥ|
nirdhūmajvaladaṅgāra pūrṇapātrodare bhṛśam || 441 ||

dahyamānena dhūpena dhūpayettadanantaram|
surūpāṃ dhīranirghoṣāṃ ghaṇṭāṃ vāmena pāṇinā || 442 ||

vādayan sarvadā dhūpaṃ utkṣipetdastracoditam|
kapilāghṛta saṃpūrṇaiḥ karpūrāgaru vartibhiḥ || 443 ||

anirvāṇa pradīpaiśca cakratoraṇa dīpakaiḥ|
triśūla dīpikābhiśca dīpamālābhireva ca || 444 ||

anyairnānāvidhairdīpaiḥ jvālayettu samantataḥ|
godānaṃ tiladānaṃ ca svarṇadānaṃ tathaiva ca || 445 ||

gavāṃ tṛṇādi dānaṃ ca kuryāllokopacārataḥ|
prabhūtaissnehasaṃpūrṇaiḥ jvaladbhirdīpikaisthiraiḥ || 446 ||

kuryādārātrikaṃ paścāt sadvartyā pratibodhitaiḥ|
yathāṅgaṃ bhasmanālabhya tilakairvā tripuṇḍrakaiḥ || 447 ||

dhūpe dīpe'tha naivedye balāvabhyantarepi ca|
sakṛdācamanaṃ datvā kartavyaṃ karma cottaram || 448 ||

praṇamyaadhyeṣya labdhājño bahirāvaraṇaṃ yajet|
īśānaṃ karṇikāyāṃ tu pūjayet kusumādibhiḥ || 449 ||

puruṣaṃ pūrvapatre tu aghoraṃ dakṣiṇe yajet|
vāmaṃ uttarapatre tu sadyaṃ paścima patrataḥ || 450 ||

vinyasetpañcapatrāṇi pañcavaktrayutāni ca|
bāhubhirdaśabhiścaiva śaśāṅkamakuṭaissaha || 451 ||

dhyātavyāni svarūpāṇi varāyudha dharāṇi ca|
agnīśarakṣo vāyavya caturdikṣugataṃ yajet || 452 ||

hṛcchiraścūlikāvarma netramastraṃ yathākramam|
hṛdayaṃ candravarṇābhaṃ śiro gorocana prabham || 453 ||

taṭijvalana saṃkāśaṃ śikhāṃ samyagvicintayet|
ādhūmraṃ kavacaṃ nyasyedastraṃ kapilavarṇakam || 454 ||

jyotīrūpa prakāśaṃ ca netraṃ madhyagataṃ smaret|
pañcavaktrayutāḥ sarve daśabāhvindu bhūṣitāḥ || 455 ||

nānābharaṇ saṃyuktāḥ nānāsraggandha bhūṣitāḥ|
dviraṣṭavatsarākārāssurūpāḥ sthirayauvanāḥ || 456 ||

prasannavadanāssaumyāḥ triṇetrāḥ svastikāsanāḥ|
mūrdhādibhyo hṛdādibhyastvānetavyāḥ prabhorime || 457 ||

īśānaṃ netramaiśānyāṃ athavā sādhako yajet|
garbhāvaraṇaṃ evaṃ tu pūjayedabhito haram || 458 ||

sthāne'sminnathavā pūjyā vāmādyāśśaktayo nava|
aṅkārūḍhāḥ prabhoḥ pūjyā ādiśaktirmanonmanī || 459 ||

āvāhanādīnyetāni svamantraiḥ kramaśo'rcayet|
nāvakuṇṭhanaṃ eteṣāṃ amṛtīkaraṇaṃ vinā || 460 ||

saṃskārāṣṭakaṃ evaitatpratyekaṃ vihitaṃ budhaiḥ|
snapanaṃ dīpakḷptiśca na pṛthak cāṅgabhāvataḥ || 461 ||

vidyeśvaro dvitīye tu anantādyā yathākramam|
ananteśaśca sūkṣmaśca śivottamaikanetrakau || 462 ||

ekarudrastrimūrtiśca śrīkaṇṭhaśca śikhaṇḍikaḥ|
ete devāścaturvaktrā haravaddaśabāhavaḥ || 463 ||

khaṇḍendu maulayassaumyāḥ padmasthā vividhāyudhāḥ|
khaḍgakheṭa dhanurbāṇa kamaṇḍalvakṣa sūtriṇaḥ || 464 ||

varābhaya karopetāḥ śūlapaṅkaja pāṇayaḥ|
yugāntāditya saṃkāśāssaṃsṛṣṭau śivacoditāḥ || 465 ||

anantaḥ pūrvataḥ pūjyaḥ sūkṣmaṃ dakṣiṇato yajet|
śivottamaṃ tu vāruṇyāṃ ekanetraṃ tathottare || 466 ||

ekarudraṃ tathaiśānyāṃ trimūrtiṃ cāgnigocare|
śrīkaṇṭhaṃ caiva naiṛtyāṃ vāyavyāṃ tu śikhaṇḍinam || 467 ||

gaṇeśvarāstṛtīye tu kuberāśāditaḥ kramāt|
siṃhārūḍhāmbikā tryakṣā pītābhā darpaṇodvahā || 468 ||

aiśānyāṃ saṃsthitaḥ caṇḍaḥ śuddhavaiḍūrya saprabhaḥ|
vaiyāghravasanastryakṣaḥ śūladaṇḍa kuṭhārabhṛt || 469 ||

varābhayakaraścaṇḍaḥ candrakhaṇḍāhi bhūṣitaḥ|
nandinaṃ pūrvadigbhāge padmarāga samaprabham || 470 ||

triṇetraṃ śūlahastaṃ ca saumyaṃ nāgopavītinam|
haritābhaṃ mahākālaṃ śūlahastaṃ trilocanam || 471 ||

nāgopavītinaṃ raudraṃ āgneyyāṃ diśi pūjayet|
gaṇeśo vāmanākāro gajavaktrasvadantabhṛt || 472 ||

maulikumbhaśśūrpakarṇaḥ tritālakarapallavaḥ|
salaḍḍuka kuṭhārākṣamālāhastastrilocanaḥ || 473 ||

bisinīpatra saṃkāśaḥ pūjyo vai yamadiksthitaḥ|
vṛṣo vṛṣākṛtistryakṣaḥ kundendu tuhinadyutiḥ || 474 ||

ādhārabhūto dharmātmā pūjyo niṛtigovaraḥ|
nirmāṃsavigraho bhṛṅgī śveto vāruṇadiggataḥ || 475 ||

ṣaḍvaktro bālaveṣaśca dvādaśākṣastathā bhujaḥ|
śaktikhadga patākābja prāsa kukkuṭa daṇḍabhṛt || 476 ||

varābhaya dhanurbāṇa mahāparaśumānapi|
caturbhujo dvibāhurvā bhavatyekānanaḥ śriyai || 477 ||

śaktikukkuṭa hastastu varābhaya samanvitaḥ|
vāyavyāṃ vidṛmābhāsaḥ pūjanīyaḥ phalārthibhiḥ || 478 ||

athavā'nya prakāreṇa pūjanīyā gaṇeśvarāḥ|
devī caiva tu caṇḍeśo mahākālo vṛṣastathā || 479 ||

nandīśaśca gaṇādhyakṣo bhṛṅgī ca skanda eva ca|
dhyāyedetānanudvignaḥ padmarāga samaprabhān || 480 ||

lokapālāścaturthe tu kramaśaḥ svasvadiggatān|
dviradendra samārūḍhaṃ pītavarṇaṃ tu vajriṇam || 481 ||

sahasrākṣaṃ yajedindraṃ pūrvabhāge vyavasthitam|
jvālāmālāvṛtaṃ śaktidharaṃ agniṃ ajāsanam || 482 ||

mahiṣasthaṃ yamaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ dakṣiṇe daṇḍapāṇinam|
nairṛtyāṃ nirṛtiṃ nīlaṃ gadāhastaṃ narāśanam || 483 ||

vāruṇe varuṇaṃ śvetaṃ jhaṣasthaṃ pāśahastakam|
śabalaṃ dhvajahastaṃ ca mṛgasthaṃ anile'nilam || 484 ||

khadgahastaṃ nidhānasthaṃ kuberaṃ pītamuttare|
kapilaṃ śūlahastaṃ ca vṛṣārūḍhaṃ trilocanam || 485 ||

prasannavadanaṃ hṛṣṭaṃ īśānaṃ śāṅkare yajet|
viṣṇuṃ tvadhogataṃ kṛṣṇaṃ tārkṣyasthaṃ cakrapāṇinam || 486 ||

brahmāṇaṃ aruṇābhaṃ ca haṃsasthaṃ padmahastakam|
ūrdhvagaṃ saṃyajet prājñaḥ svasvanāmādikākṣaraiḥ || 487 ||

pañcame tvastrasaṃghātaṃ pūjanīyaṃ yathoditam|
pūrvabhāge yajedvajraṃ pītavarṇaṃ ṣaḍaśrakam || 488 ||

agnau śaktiṃ suraktābhāṃ kṛṣṇaṃ daṇḍaṃ tu dakṣiṇe|
nirṛtau nīlakhaḍgaṃ ca śvetaṃ pāśaṃ tu vāruṇe || 489 ||

citradhvajaṃ tu vāyavyāṃ hemābhāṃ uttare gadām|
aiśānyāṃ jvalitaṃ śūlaṃ cakraṃ arkasamaprabham || 490 ||

adhasthaṃ saṃyajedabjaṃ śvetaṃ ūrdhve vicakṣaṇaḥ|
pañcāvaraṇa pūjaivaṃ samāsātparikīrtitā || 491 ||

ekāvaraṇa pūjā syādaṅgairbrahmabhireva ca|
athavā kevalairaṅgaiḥ kevalairbrahmabhistu vā || 492 ||

brahmāṅgairlokapairastraiḥ bhavedāvaraṇatrayam|
hetibhissahitān lokapālānabhyarcayettu vā || 493 ||

atha brahmāṅga vidyeśa mūrtyaikādaśa rudrakān|
yajedgandhādibhiścaivaṃ antarāvaraṇakramāt || 494 ||

bāhyāvaraṇa pūjā ca parivāra vidhau viduḥ|
evamāvaraṇaṃ pūjya dadyānnaivedyaṃ uttamam || 495 ||

pañcavaktreṣu naivedyaṃ ūrdhvavaktre'thavā punaḥ|
aṅgānāmapi sarveṣāṃ pṛtaṅnaivedyamardhataḥ || 496 ||

carupākaḥ prakartavyaḥ pṛthakpātreṣu saṃbhave|
pūteṣvitarathaikasmin haviṣyaṃ mantrasaṃskṛtam || 497 ||

bāhyāvaraṇa devānāṃ dvarādhyakṣa purassaram|
yajanaṃ gandha puṣpādyaiḥ pratyekaṃ pravidhīyate || 498 ||

bhūtādibhyo baliṃ dadyādatha mantra nivedyake|
tadante nityahomo vā praviśyābhyantaraṃ punaḥ || 499 ||

tṛptāvācamanaṃ dadyād hastodvartana pūrvakam|
mukhavāsaṃ ca tāmbūlaṃ devayogyaṃ pradāpayet || 500 ||

śrīmat pañcamahāśabd darpaṇacchatracāmaraiḥ|
geyanṛttajapastotraistadā tamabhinandayet || 501 ||

hṛṣṭa devyā samāsīnaṃ sadeśaṃ śaktivigraham|
dhyātvā tacchirasi nyaset pavitraṃ karmapūrvakam || 502 ||

pratyahaṃ vāṅmanaḥ kāya vyāpāra janitādalam|
patanāttrāyate yasmāt tasmādeva pavitrakam || 503 ||

prakṛtau paramībhāvaṃ saṃpūrtyarthaṃ anantaram|
paramāntikamuccārya prāsādaṃ pūrvavannayet || 504 ||

prarocanaṃ tu kartavyaṃ mudrayā prāgupāttayā|
prārthayitvā japaṃ kuryād akṣasūtreṇa buddhimān || 505 ||

akṣāṇāṃ akṣakalpānāṃ saṃyamo yatprasūyate|
dṛṣṭādṛṣṭaphalāvāpterakṣasūtraṃ taducyate || 506 ||

aṣṭottaraśatenā'tha tadardhena tadardhataḥ|
japamālā prakartavyā saṃskṛtā śarvaśambaraiḥ || 507 ||

madhyamānāmikāṅguṣṭha karṣaṇātsiddhiruttamā|
aṅguṣṭha tarjanī yogān madhyamā siddhiriṣyate || 508 ||

kaniṣṭhāṅguṣṭha saṃyogāt siddhiruktā kanīyasī|
mūlāddaśāṃśo brahmāṅgajapaḥ kāryo'tra dhīmatā || 509 ||

na vilambitaṃ aspaṣṭaṃ na cāsvīkṛtamadṛtam|
asaṃkhyātaṃ manobhrāntyā japaṃ kuryādvicakṣaṇaḥ || 510 ||

nityādi karmabhedoktaṃ japaṃ kṛtvā nivedayet|
sādhakaḥ sāsdhyasiddhyarthaṃ virāmāyetaro janaḥ || 511 ||

culukodakatrayeṇaiva kuśapuṣpādibhissaha|
oṃ guhyādiguhya goptā tvaṃ gṛhāṇāsmat kṛtaṃ japam || 512 ||

siddhirbhavatu me yena tvatprasādāttvayi sthite|
yatkiñcitkarma he deva sadā sukṛta duṣkṛtam || 513 ||

tanme śivapadasthasya bhuṅkṣva kṣapaya śaṅkara|
śivo dātā śivo bhoktā śivassarvaṃ idaṃ jagat || 514 ||

śivo yajati sarvatra yaśśivasso'hameva tu|
nivedyaivaṃ svātmānaṃ japaṃ pūjāṃ ca bhaktitaḥ || 515 ||

dhyāyan tiṣṭhecchivaṃ paścādyathāpūrvaṃ udāhṛtam|
stutvā'nekavidhaiḥ stotraiḥ praṇipatya punaḥ punaḥ || 516 ||

nityāgnikāryaṃ kurvīta nityāgnau homamandire|
pacanālaya vahnyāśā kuṇḍe vahnividhikramāt || 517 ||

nityotsavaṃ ca kurvīta tāṇḍavaṃ tadanantaram|
tato liṅgaṃ samabhyarcya gandhapuṣpādibhiḥ kramāt || 518 ||

dadyātparāṅmukhārghyaṃ ca mahāmudrāṃ pradarśayet|
saṃhāramudrayā'streṇa devān āvaraṇasthitān || 519 ||

utthāpya mūrtimantreṇa yojayenmūrtisaṃgatān|
hṛnmantrānugataṃ mūlaṃ uccarya karaṇojjhitam || 520 ||

sakalopādhi nirmuktaṃ yathā niṣkalatāṃ gatam|
śivatattva vibhāgena cintayed hṛtsthitena ca || 521 ||

nirapekṣo visargo'yaṃ liṅge sādhāraṇo mataḥ|
parigṛhītaliṅge tu sāpekṣaḥ prāk pradarśitaḥ || 522 ||

calaliṅge'pi sāpekṣo nāpekṣassthaṇḍile sadā|
sarvatrāpyanapekṣastu pratyahaṃ tu vidhīyate || 523 ||

aiśānyāṃ pūjayeccaṇḍaṃ gandhapuṣpādibhiḥ kramāt|
tasmai samarpayetsarvaṃ nirmālyaṃ tatprakīrtitam || 524 ||

liṅgamūrdhasthitamityeke piṇḍikāyāṃ athāpare|
aiśānyāṃ pīṭhakasthaṃ vā bāhye caṇḍagṛhe'thavā || 525 ||

krodhāṃśaḥ parameśasya caṇḍeśa iti kīrtitaḥ|
naivedyaṃ gandhapuṣpādyaṃ dravyaṃ yajjāyate cirāt || 526 ||

yanmālyaṃ upabhuktaṃ tannirmālyaṃ abhidhīyate|
rajassthaṇḍila liṅgasthaṃ śivabhuktojjhitaṃ hi yat || 527 ||

caṇḍabhojyaṃ durādharṣaṃ varjanīyaṃ prayatnataḥ|
vitānacchatramālyādi vastrabhūṣaṇa vāhanam || 528 ||

gobhūhiraṇyavāsādi devadravyaṃ taducyate|
tasmādanyadapi dravyaṃ śivāya vinivedayet || 529 ||

devasvaṃ caṇḍabhojyaṃ vā nātmabhogāya kalpayet|
vitānadāma saṃsparśaḥ dhūpāmodo na dūṣyate || 530 ||

śivasya dīpajālokaprekṣādi racanā tathā|
nirapekṣaṃ visṛjyeśaṃ liṅgaṃ saṃśodhya pūrvavat || 531 ||

praṇave yogapīṭhe tu mūrtiṃ nyasya tadātmikām|
pavitraissakalīkṛtya gāyatryā paryupāsayet || 532 ||

alaṅkṛtya tataśśaktyā bhogārthaṃ kusumādibhiḥ|
vedikā sahitaṃ liṅgaṃ kṣamasveti ca vai vadet || 533 ||

prakṣālyārghyādi pātrāṇi vinyaset phalakādike|
prāsādagarbhaṃ unmṛjya tribhirgomayagolakaiḥ || 534 ||

caṇḍabhojyaṃ bahistasmāt kṣipeducchiṣṭabhājane|
snānapānīya dugdhādyaiḥ yadi sikto bhavettadā || 535 ||

snāyātprakṣālayedvātha nābherūrdhvaṃ adhastathā|
ācamya prayato bhūtvā devadevaṃ praṇamya ca || 536 ||

cyutaskhalita śuddhyarthaṃ abhyasenmantrasaṃhitām|
calaliṅge'pyayaṃ nyāyo vihito yajñamandire || 537 ||

staṇḍile saṃharetpūjāṃ tribhirgomayagolakaiḥ|
pāṇipādau ca prakṣālyāpyācamya vidhinā tataḥ||
praṇamya daṇḍavadbhūmau kṣamasveti ca vai vadet || 538 ||

Pūrvapāda – Kapitel 5: Die Bestandteile der Verehrung

arcanāṅgavidhiṃ vakṣye sandhyā lakṣaṇa pūrvakam|
bhāskarodayaṃ ārabhya yāvadvai bhāskarodayaḥ || 1 ||

saptārdha ghaṭikāmāno yāmo'yaṃ sandhirucyate|
ṣaṣṭyucchvāso bhavetprāṇaṣṣaṭprāṇo ghaṭikā bhavet || 2 ||

ghaṭikā ṣaṣṭyahorātraṃ aṣṭasandhyaṃ taducyate|
aṣṭasandhyāsu yā pūjā sā bhaved uttamottamā || 3 ||

saptaṣaḍbhūtavedāgni yugmendu prahareṣu ca|
yāmārdhakāla saṃvṛttā pūjā navavidhā bhavet || 4 ||

pūjārambhāttu nṛttāntaṃ kuryātsandhyāvasānakam|
saṃdhyātikramaṇāddoṣo nyūnāyāṃ tu na doṣabhāk || 5 ||

gurūpacāra pūjāyāṃ vidhireṣaḥ prakīrtitaḥ|
ghaṭikādvitayaṃ snāne ghaṭikaikārcane bhavet || 6 ||

ghaṭikārdhaṃ nivedyārthaṃ balidānaṃ tu tatsamam|
nityāgni kāryaṃ ardhaṃ ca nityotsave dvināḍikā || 7 ||

ghaṭikaikā tu nṛttārthaṃ kāla eṣaḥ prakīrtitaḥ|
evaṃ kālavidhiḥ prokto mahāsandhyā trayasya ca || 8 ||

laghūpacāre sandhyāyāṃ hīnaṃ cettu na dūṣakam|
yathā sambhava kāle tu yathā sambhava nāḍikā || 9 ||

ātmārtha yajanaṃ kuryādyathāśaktyanurodhataḥ|
aruṇodaya velāyāṃ prāgeva praharārdhataḥ || 10 ||

kuryātpañcamahāśabdaṃ sarvaprāṇi tamopaham|
tatkāle pūjayeddevaṃ sarvakāmārtha siddhaye || 11 ||

sāyaṅkāle'rcanānte syādyajanaṃ cārdhayāmake|
bhūribhirgandha kusumaiḥ gandhaiḥ parimalairapi || 12 ||

dhūpairāmoda bahulaiḥ naivadyairlaukikādibhiḥ|
khaṭvā rūḍhāṃ umāṃ devīṃ alaṅkṛtya viśeṣataḥ || 13 ||

nṛttairgeyaiśca vividhaiḥ devapārśvaṃ praveśayet|
putrapautra vivṛddhyarthaṃ pūjayecchaṅkaraṃ tataḥ || 14 ||

vauṣaḍantaiśca madhyāhne sandhyante śivaṃ arcayet|
nṛpaterāyurārogya siddhaye vijayāya ca || 15 ||

evaṃ pratidinaṃ pūjā kartavyā vibhave sati|
pūjakassandhipūrve tu kuryātsnānādikaṃ vidhim || 16 ||

snānānte śuddhavastrādyaiḥ paryaṣṭi paricārakaiḥ|
yajanārthaṃ tu sambhārāḥ sambhriyantāṃ jalādayaḥ || 17 ||

gaṅgādi sindhu sambhūtaṃ puṣkariṇyādi sambhavam|
susvādu vāsitaṃ puṣpaiḥ navamṛtkumbhapūritam || 18 ||

śuddhavastrasṛtaṃ śuddhaṃ elādyāmoda saṃyutam || 19 ||

elośīraphalatrayeṇa sahitāḥ karpūrasatkuṅkumaiḥ
śrīkhaṇḍāgarupatrakaiśca kusumairāmodibhissaṃyutāḥ|
āpo majjanakarmaṇi praṇihitāśśambhoryathālābhataḥ
proktadravyagaṇeṣu labdhamiha yattadgrāhyaṃ āḍhyetaraiḥ || 20 ||

kalpayedabhiṣekārthaṃ vāri samsāravāri yat|
bhārādi navabhārāntaṃ navaliṅge'dhamādhame || 21 ||

ekabhāra vivṛddhyā tu bhedo'tra navasaṃkhyayā|
aṣṭadroṇairathādbhirvā dviguṇaistriguṇaistu vā || 22 ||

svāyambhu bāṇa liṅgādau prokteṣūktaṃ hi vāñcitam|
snānodaka pramāṇaṃ syādātmārthe hi yathecchayā || 23 ||

pañcāmṛtaṃ pañcagavyaṃ kuśāmbu kalaśodakam|
snapanārthāya kathita pramāṇena prakalpayet || 24 ||

sauvarṇam ūrṇasūtrotthaṃ kārposo'tha dukūlakam|
devālaṅkāra yogyena pramāṇena samanvitam || 25 ||

devāṃsuṃ uttamaṃ proktaṃ madhyamaṃ kṣaumaṃ ucyate|
kārpāsa tantujaṃ vastraṃ adhamaṃ parikīrtitam || 26 ||

arkahastāyataṃ vā'tra vistāraṃ syād dvihastakam|
manoramaṃ tu suślakṣṇaṃ viśiṣṭaṃ vastraṃ ucyate || 27 ||

vistārāṣṭa guṇāyāmaṃ sadaśaṃ tu salakṣaṇam|
ākhudaṣṭāgnidagdhaṃ ca keśaviddhaṃ ca varjayet || 28 ||

vastramevaṃ vidhaṃ tacca gṛhṇīyād upayogi yat|
kuṅkumaṃ candanaṃ dūrvā siddhārthośīrakaṃ tathā || 29 ||

tilenaiva samāyuktaṃ pādyaṃ yadvottamaṃ bhavet|
siddhārthośīrakaṃ dūrvāyuktaṃ madhyamaṃ ucyate || 30 ||

uśīraṃ candanopetaṃ adhamaṃ pādyaṃ ucyate|
elālavaṅga karpūra varāla phalasaṃyutam || 31 ||

āpa ācamanīyārthaṃ uśīramayacandanaiḥ|
phalatrayaṃ ca kapūraṃ tṛṭīpatraṃ dvijottamāḥ || 32 ||

ācāme tu prayoktavyaṃ elośīrayutaṃ tu vā|
āpaḥ kṣīrakuśāgrāṇi yavasiddhārtha taṇḍulaiḥ || 33 ||

tilairvrīhi samāyuktaṃ arghyamaṣṭāṅgaṃ ucyate|
āpaḥ kṣīrakuśāgrāṇi taṇḍulāssumanastilāḥ || 34 ||

arghye'ṣṭāṅga iti prokto yavaissiddhārthakaissaha|
taṇḍulavrīhi siddhārtha tilodakaṃ athāpi vā || 35 ||

arghyaṃ puṣpajalopetaṃ athavā samudāhṛtam|
candanaṃ cāgaruñcaiva kuṅkumaṃ gandha ucyate || 36 ||

ekaṃ dvayaṃ trayaṃ vāpi karpūreṇa catuṣṭayam|
kāśmīra gandha karpūra candanairvā prakalpayet || 37 ||

pratyekaṃ niṣkamātraṃ vā tadardhaṃ vā tadardhakam|
uttamottama liṅgādā vā phalādi phalāvadhi || 38 ||

atīva balahīnānāṃ yathālābhaṃ pramāṇataḥ|
evaṃ pādyādi vastūnāṃ pramāṇaṃ parikīrtitam || 39 ||

puṣpāṇāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ vakṣye samāsānmunipuṅgavāḥ|
śvetapadmaṃ ca punnāgaṃ śaṅkhapuṣpaṃ ca mallikā || 40 ||

nandyāvartaṃ śriyāvartaṃ mandāraṃ bahukarṇikā|
dvikarṇī kuravaṃ jātī lakṣmīśca vakulaṃ tathā || 41 ||

śvetārkaṃ mālatī droṇaṃ atasī śvetalodhrakam|
viṣakā sīsakusumaṃ bhadrā ca mahatī ca sā || 42 ||

vyāghrī campakapuṣpaṃ ca karavīraṃ aśokajam|
hālikā śatapatraṃ ca unmattaṃ kuśapuṣpakam || 43 ||

etāni śvetapuṣpāṇi mukhyāmukhyatvabhāñji hi|
raktapadmaṃ palāśaṃ ca raktotpalaṃ ca pāṭalī || 44 ||

mausalī caiva dhuttūraṃ bṛhatī karavīrajam|
vyāghrī ca raktamandāraḥ paṭṭikā vaijikā tathā || 45 ||

munipuṣpaṃ ca tadraktaṃ raktānyetāni nirdiśet|
śonakyaṃ karṇikāraṃ ca campakaṃ hemadhuttaram || 46 ||

āragvadhaṃ ca koraṇḍaṃ śairīṣaṃ girikarṇikā|
etāni pīta puṣpāṇi kṛṣṇe nīlotpalaṃ varam || 47 ||

bilvapatraṃ tapasvī ca mahābhadrā ca dhātakī|
apāmārgaṃ kuśā dūrvāḥ pañcabilvāḥ śamī tathā || 48 ||

tulasī candrapo dāntaḥ jambuko nāganandikā|
ekapatrāravindaṃ ca viṣṇukrāntistathaiva ca || 49 ||

sahakārastathā kṛṣṇatulasī gandhapatrikā|
evamādīni patrāṇi putravṛddhikarāṇi ca || 50 ||

uśīra hrīberādi kulāni śubhadāni hi|
arkapuṣpa sahasrebhyo bakapuṣpaṃ viśiṣyate || 51 ||

bakapuṣpa sahasrebhyo hemadhuttūrakaṃ varam|
dhuttūraka sahasrebhyaḥ śamī puṣpaṃ viśiṣyate || 52 ||

sarvāsāṃ puṣpajātīnāṃ śrīmannīlotpalaṃ varam|
karavīra samā jñeyā jātī vijaya pāṭalī || 53 ||

śvetamandāra kusumaṃ śatapatraṃ ca tatsamam|
nāgacampaka punnāgā dhutturaka samāḥ smṛtāḥ || 54 ||

ketakī cātimuktaṃ ca yūthī ca navamallikā|
śirīṣa sarja bandhūka kusumāni vivarjayet || 55 ||

aṅkolapatra kusumaṃ tyajennṛpatarūdbhavam|
vaibhītakāni patrāṇi kusumāni vivarjayet || 56 ||

nirgandhānyugragandhāni kusumāni vivarjayet|
gandhavantyapavitrāṇi kusumāni vivarjayet || 57 ||

gandhahīnāmapi grāhyaṃ pavitraṃ yatkusumādikam|
kanakāni kadambāni rātrau deyāni śaṅkare || 58 ||

divāśeṣa puṣpāṇi divārātrau ca mallikā|
praharārdhe smṛtā jātī karavīraṃ aharniśam || 59 ||

keśakīṭāpaviddhāni śīrṇaparyuṣitāni ca|
svayaṃ patita puṣpāṇi tyajedupahatāni ca || 60 ||

mukulairnārcayeddevaṃ apakvaṃ na nivedayet|
alābhe'pīha puṣpāṇāṃ patrāṇyapi nivedayet || 61 ||

patrāṇāmapyalābhe tu phalānyapi nivedayet|
phalānāmapyalābhe tu tṛṇagulmauṣadhīrapi || 62 ||

oṣadhīnāmalābhe tu bhaktyā bhavati pūjitaḥ|
pratyekamukta puṣpāṇāṃ daśa sauvarṇakaṃ phalam || 63 ||

svarṇāddaśaguṇaṃ ratnaṃ māṇikyādi navodbhavam|
sraggranthiteṣu teṣveva dviguṇaṃ phalamaśnute || 64 ||

ātmārāmodbhavaiḥ puṣpaiḥ athavā vanasaṃbhavaiḥ|
dravyakrītaiḥ prasūnādyaiḥ arcayed anyathā na ca || 65 ||

kṛṣṇāgarurbhavedeko niryāso dviguṇo bhavet|
triguṇaṃ candanaṃ proktaṃ īṣatkarpūramiśritam || 66 ||

śītārirnāma dhūpo'yaṃ vikhyāto madhusaṃplutaḥ|
ekadvitricatuṣpañca nakhacandana pāyasaiḥ || 67 ||

turuṣka saṃhitañcaiva krameṇa parivardhitam|
śītāri dhūpaṃ evaṃ syān madhunā ca pariplutam || 68 ||

yadvā turuṣka karpūra nāgarāgaru candanaiḥ|
murāmāṃsisitāmiśraṃ dhūpaṃ dadyān madhuplutam || 69 ||

uśīra candanopetaṃ laghuyukta madhuplutam|
madhyamaṃ dhūpaṃ ākhyātaṃ uśīrādi śivapriyam || 70 ||

guggulurghṛtasaṃyuktastvadhamo dhūpa ucyate|
kevalaṃ cāgarurvāpi dhūpārthaṃ mahiṣākṣi vā || 71 ||

ekādi daśa paryantaṃ dīpāsyuradhamādhamāḥ|
śatādiḥ syussahasrāntā ayutaṃ lakṣasīmakāḥ || 72 ||

prayutāḥ koṭisaṃkhyātāścāyutādyarbhudāntakāḥ|
dīpāḥ syureka saṃkhyāyāṃ rātrau taddviguṇaṃ bhavet || 73 ||

anirvāṇa pradīpāssyustadardhāḥ syustadardhakāḥ|
evaṃ saṃkhyā pradīpādau saṃkhyeṣā parikīrtitā || 74 ||

kapilā goghṛtenā'tha dīpaḥ sātvika ucyate|
rājasaṃ tilatailena miśramāejena sarpiṣā || 75 ||

ekadvitryaṅgulā jvālāḥ śreṣṭamadhyādhamāḥ smṛtāḥ|
tāmasastu bhaveddipo māhiṣeṇa tu sarpiṣā || 76 ||

vṛkṣabījodbhavaiḥ snehairdīpaḥ paiśāca ucyate|
tāmasaścāpi paiśāco dīpo yogyetaraḥ smṛtaḥ || 77 ||

haviṣya vidhisaṃsiddha naivedyaṃ bahudhā smṛtam|
homastadvidhisaṃsiddhirdravyairbhūtabalistathā || 78 ||

nityotsavaṃ tathā nityavidhinā saṃprakalpayet|
tāṇḍavaṃ tāṇḍavādhyāye nṛttageyādi lakṣaṇaiḥ || 79 ||

vakṣyāmi tatprabhedaṃ tu tadā tvevāvadhāryate || 80 ||

itthaṃ bhūtārcanāṅgaiśśivayajana vidhiṃ dehabhṛdyaḥ karoti
śraddhāyuktastrilokyāṃ suravaramahitassvāmito dyotitāśaḥ|
yāsyatyante yathāvacchivapuraṃ akhilotpatti saṃsārahetu
jñānāndasvabhāvo dṛḍhatara malamāyādi bandhairvimuktaḥ || 81 ||

Pūrvapāda – Kapitel 6: Die Speisedarbringung

athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi naivedya vidhimuttamam|
bhaktyā vittānusāreṇa naivedyaṃ tu prakalpayet || 1 ||

patraṃ puṣpaṃ phalaṃ toyaṃ annapānādyaṃ auṣadham|
anivedya na bhuñjīta bhagavantaṃ sadāśivam || 2 ||

apūpakādyaṃ yaddravyaṃ bhojyaṃ datvā śivasya tu|
vardhate tasya taddhānyaṃ phalapuṣpādayastathā || 3 ||

adatvā tu harasyātha bhuktaṃ tatkṣīyate dhanam|
alpe mahati vā tulyaṃ phalamāḍhya daridrayoḥ || 4 ||

yathāśakti prakartavyaṃ bhaktirevātra kāraṇam|
datvā śivasya naivedyaṃ kalyāṇaṃ kārayedbudhaḥ || 5 ||

adatvā tu kṛtaṃ yattu kalyāṇaṃ aśubhāya vai|
kalyāṇaṃ devakalyāṇo kṛtaṃ cāpi vinaśyati || 6 ||

tasmānmahotsave sūtrāropaṇe sthāpanādike|
kalyāṇaṃ varjayed dhīmān cūḍodvāhādikaṃ svakam || 7 ||

śālīnāṃ taṇḍulaṃ śreṣṭaṃ yava vaiṇavādi madhyamam|
vrīhīṇāṃ avaśiṣṭānāṃ taṇḍulantvadhamaṃ bhavet || 8 ||

sitataṇḍulakā ye ca te sarve śālayaḥ smṛtāḥ|
ithare vrīhayaḥ proktāḥ phalaṃ teṣāṃ pṛthak pṛthak || 9 ||

hemaśālī mahāśālī ratnaśālī tathaiva ca|
sitaśālyatiraktā ca saugandhiścottamā matā || 10 ||

vaiṇavaśca tathā śeṣaśālayaścaiva mādhurī|
kusuṃberaśca nīvāro madhyamāśceti kīrtitāḥ || 11 ||

biḍāla vrīhi sāmānyaṃ īṣatkṛṣṇaka ṣāṣṭayaḥ
tathā vai sūkarī vrīhirhrasvavaktrī ca kanyasā || 12 ||

eteṣāṃ taṇḍulā śreṣṭhā naivedyāya prabhormatāḥ|
yāvantastaṇḍulāstatra naivedya parikalpane || 13 ||

tāvadvarṣa sahasrāṇi śivaloke mahīyate|
viśoṣya sūryakiraṇarvrīhyādīn śuddhabhūtale || 14 ||

saṃprokṣyolūkhale vrīhīn nikṣipedastramantrataḥ|
musalaṃ hṛdayenaiva hanyātsaṃgṛhya sādhakaḥ || 15 ||

tridhā ca kuṭṭanaṃ kuryāt pañcadhā navadhā'thavā|
cāturvarṇodbhavastrībhiḥ puruṣairvā'tha ghātayet || 16 ||

śūrpādi karaṇaisteṣāṃ tuṣakambvādi varjayet|
dviśataiḥ pañcaviṃśatyā vrībhiḥ pūritaṃ tu yat || 17 ||

śuktimātraṃ iti jñeyaṃ mānaṃ tenaiva kalpayet|
śuktistalaṃ prakūrcaṃ ca prasṛtiḥ kuḍupaṃ tathā || 18 ||

tathā syādañjaliḥ prasthaḥ pātraṃ cāḍhaka śaivakau|
droṇaṃ khārī kramātproktaṃ mānamevaṃ prakīrtitam || 19 ||

dviguñjaṃ māṣakaṃ vidyāddhāraṇaṃ māṣa viṃśatiḥ|
dhāraṇāṣṭau palaṃ caiva palaṃ muṣṭirihocyate || 20 ||

taccaturguṇitaṃ prasthaṃ bhavetpātrādi pūrvavat|
bhāraṃ khāritrayaṃ proktaṃ mānamevaṃ prakīrtitam || 21 ||

nityaṃ naimittikaṃ kāmyaṃ naivedyaṃ trividhaṃ bhavet|
aṣṭāṅgeṣu caturvahnikarendu droṇanirmitaṃ || 22 ||

śivāḍhaka pramāṇaṃ tu nitye tu navadhā haviḥ|
taṇḍulairāḍhakāddhīnairnaivedyaṃ na prakalpayet || 23 ||

caruḥ prasthadvayaṃ proktaṃ havirāḍhakaṃ ucyate|
prasthaṃ kuḍupasaṃyuktaṃ paiśācāśanaṃ ucyate || 24 ||

sakalānāṃ tu naivedyaṃ bhavetprasthadvayādhikam|
āḍhakadvayaṃ ārabhya tadvṛddhyā navasaṃkhyayā || 25 ||

naimittikaṃ havirmānaṃ liṅgeṣu trividheṣu ca|
yāvatprārthita mānaṃ tu tāvatkāmyahavirbhavet || 26 ||

sthālī pratidinaṃ śuddhā pakṣamāsāvasānikā|
śreṣṭamadhyādhamāstadvadvidhinā'dya vidhīyate || 27 ||

suvarṇatāratāmrādi pātraṃ śuddhalayāntikam|
navamṛd bhāṇḍakaṃ vā'pi pratisandhyaṃ prakalpayet || 28 ||

prāgukta vidhinā pūrvaṃ snātvā'tha paricārakāḥ|
śuklavasradharāścaiva śuklayajñopavītinaḥ || 29 ||

pavitrapāṇayaḥ kuryuścarupākaṃ yathā tathā|
vastrapūtaiśca toyaiśca jaladroṇīṃ prapūrayet || 30 ||

pātraśuddhiṃ tataḥ kṛtvā kṣālayettaṇḍulān hṛdā|
jalenaiva ṣaṭkṛtvā niṣpīḍya ca muhurmuhuḥ || 31 ||

ṣaḍaṅgaiḥ kṣālanaṃ kṛtvā sadyena prakṣipejjale|
jñātvā tu yuktitaḥ saṃyak adhyardhaṃ jalameva vā || 32 ||

sthālīṃ madhyamayīṃ dhyātvā darbhān kaṇṭhe tu bandhayet|
pralipte gomayādyaistu prokṣite'tra mahānase || 33 ||

dharmādharma bhujāṃ cullīṃ taṇḍulanārcayed hṛdā|
uddhṛtya vāmadevena ropayed hṛdayena tu || 34 ||

vinyasyāgniṃ aghoreṇa astreṇāgniṃ pradīpayet|
pipīlikādi saṃjuṣṭaiḥ koṭarakṛmi saṃyutaiḥ || 35 ||

visphuliṅgayutaiścāpi kāṣṭhairagniṃ na dīpayet|
dhūmagandhaṃ atiklinnaṃ atipakvañca śītalam || 36 ||

keśakīṭāpaviddhaṃ ca tyajet paryuṣitaṃ tathā|
evamuktaṃ tu śuddhānnaṃ pāyasaṃ tvadhunocyate || 37 ||

taṇḍulād dviguṇaṃ kṣīraṃ mudgaṃ syāttaṇḍulārdhakam|
alābhe'rdhaṃ tadardhaṃ vā śeṣaṃ toyaiḥ prapūrayet || 38 ||

pācitaṃ pāyasaṃ proktaṃ gulānnaṃ adhunocyate|
pāyasaṃ pūrvavat kṛtvā caturbhāgaṃ gulaṃ kṣipet || 39 ||

gulārdhaṃ prakṣipedājyaṃ tasyārdhaṃ vā tadardhakam|
kadalīphala saṃyuktaṃ gulānnaṃ iti kīrtitam || 40 ||

taṇḍulārdhaṃ tilaṃ jñeyaṃ kṛsarānnaṃ praśasyate|
alābhe'rdhaṃ tadardhaṃ vā mudgānnaṃ adhunocyate || 41 ||

taṇḍulārdhaṃ tadardhaṃ vā mudgaṃ mudgānnaṃ ucyate|
eteṣāmapi sarveṣāṃ yathālābhaṃ athāpi vā || 42 ||

marīcaṃ rajanīyuktaṃ jīrakaṃ sarṣapaṃ tathā|
āloḍya pācitaṃ hyetat haridrānnaṃ prakīrtitam || 43 ||

haviṣāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ proktaṃ pravakṣyāmupadaṃśakān|
mudgamāṣa kulutthāṃśca śimbā niṣpāvameva ca || 44 ||

rāja āṣāḍhakīṃ caiva vituṣaṃ satuṣaṃ tathā|
kūśmāṇḍaṃ panasālābu kāliṅgaṃ bṛhatīdvayam || 45 ||

trapuṣaṃ karkarīṃ caiva satuṣaṃ vituṣaṃ tathā|
kadalī kāravī vyāghrī āmraṃ urvārukaṃ tathā || 46 ||

vallīmūlaṃ tathā kandhaṃ mūlaṃ anyatra saṃyutam|
ekaikaṃ upadaṃśānāṃ prasthasyaika palaṃ bhavet || 47 ||

pratyagrāṇi pavitrāṇi sarvadoṣojjhitāni hi|
ghṛṣṭaṃ ghṛtena saṃyuktaṃ nālikera phalādibhiḥ || 48 ||

marīca jīrakādyaistu saṃskṛtaṃ tatpraśasyate|
lavaṇājya yutāni syurupadaṃśāni tāni hi || 49 ||

āmlasaṃskāra yuktāni marīcādi yutāni ca|
viṃśatpalaṃ syāllavaṇaṃ prasthaṃ prasthaṃ samīritam || 50 ||

tricaturthāṃśa mānena maricaḥ prakīrtitaḥ|
sarpiṣo dviguṇaṃ mānaṃ marīcāttu praśasyate || 51 ||

kalāṃśo mudgabhinnāstu tadardhaṃ vā tu taṇḍulān|
mudgabhinnaṃ samaṃ proktaṃ adhikaṃ guṇameva vā || 52 ||

kalkasaṃskārayuktāni marīcādi yutāni ca|
siddhārtha kalkayuktāni rasavanti ca pācayet || 53 ||

tānyevāpūpakhaṇḍaiśca saṃskṛtāni ca kānicit|
kulutthadhānya cūrṇaṃ ca marīcaṃ peṣitaṃ kramāt || 54 ||

nikṣipya mathite ślakṣṇaṃ pācayenmṛduvahninā|
gulenasaha saṃyojya rasavanti ca phalāni ca || 55 ||

evaṃ tu pācayet sūpaṃ anyadeva vidhaṃ tu yat|
vividhāni ca pūpāni yogyadravyaiḥ kṛtāni ca || 56 ||

śaṅkhadhvani samāyuktaṃ chatra dīpādi saṃyutam|
naivedyaṃ upadaṃśādyaṃ susiddhaṃ avatārayet || 57 ||

pralipte bhūtale śuddhe pañcacūrṇairalaṅkṛte|
taptābhighāramājyena pavitraiḥ parikalpayet || 58 ||

śītābhighāraṃ aṅgaistu ghṛtenaivāhuti trayam|
pātrāṇi śodhayet toyaistripuṇḍraṃ parikalpayet || 59 ||

tripādyupari vinyasya śuddhavastrāvṛtāni ca|
śaṅkhadhvani samāyuktaṃ chatradīpādi saṃyutam || 60 ||

niruddhāvṛtakakṣyāstha jane mārge'mbhasā kṣipet|
pātrāṇyuddhṛtya sarvāṇi vinyasenmukhamaṇḍape || 61 ||

pānīyamapyanenaiva sthānāt saṃgrāhayet kramāt|
karaṇādhyāya saṃsiddha lakṣaṇairlakṣiteṣu ca || 62 ||

sthalikādiṣu vā śuddha kadalī patrakādiṣu|
nyasteṣu śuddhavasrordhve dravyā lakṣaṇyuktayā || 63 ||

nyaset saṃpūrṇacandrābhaṃ omiti tryakṣaraṃ japet|
upadaṃśāni sarvāṇi naivedyopari vinyaset || 64 ||

pratyagra goghṛtaṃ khaṇḍa śarkarā rasavatphalam|
bālacūtaphalaṃ cāpi dadhyādikaṃ aninditam || 65 ||

śivāgre maṇḍape śuddhe śubhravastrādi vistṛte|
tripādyupari vinyasya sthālikādigataṃ haviḥ || 66 ||

peyaṃ lehyaṃ ca śoṣyaṃ ca yuktiyuktaṃ tu vinyaset || 67 ||

saṃprokṣya hṛdayenaiva śodhayitvā tu hetinā|
amṛtīkṛtya gostanyā naivedyaṃ kusumaṃ nyaset || 68 ||

nivedya dakṣiṇe haste dadyāt pānīyaṃ uttamam|
antarāvṛti saṃsthānāṃ devānāṃ tu pṛthak pṛthak || 69 ||

kṛtvā haviścaturthāṃśaṃ ūrdhvāṃśaṃ tu śivāya ca|
tadadhastvagnikāryārthaṃ adhatādbalikarmaṇe || 70 ||

yadaṃśaṃ pātrasaṃśliṣṭaṃ pūjakāya pradāpayet|
agnikāryāvaśiṣṭaṃ ca baliśiṣṭaṃ ca yaddhaviḥ || 71 ||

tatsarvaṃ pūjakāyaiva proktamatra yathā'dhunā|
naivedyaṃ tu pradātavyaṃ manasā tadasambhave || 72 ||

brahmāvaraṇa devānāṃ naivedyaṃ syāt pṛthak pṛthak|
abhāve balidānaṃ syād dvārādhyakṣa purassaram || 73 ||

tadbāhye bhūtapīṭheṣu digvidiksthāpiteṣu ca|
rudrebhyaḥ pūrvato dadyānmātṛbhyo dakṣiṇe tathā || 74 ||

gaṇebhyaḥ paścime bhāge yakṣebhyaścottare balim|
grahebhyaśca tathaiśānyāṃ asurebhyo'gnigocare || 75 ||

pālāśyāṃ palabhakṣebhyo nāgebhyo vāyugocare|
nakṣatra rāśi vargebhyastathā viśvagaṇāya ca || 76 ||

aiśānyāṃ balidānaṃ syāt tatraiva kṣetrapāline|
vāyuvāruṇa digbhāge kṣetrapālabaliṃ kṣipet || 77 ||

eteṣvaṣṭasu pīṭheṣu dikpālānāṃ baliṃ tu vā|
prathamaṃ dvārapālānāṃ bhūtānāṃ syād dvitīyakam || 78 ||

vṛṣādi balipīṭhāntaṃ dadyādāvaraṇakramāt|
aṣṭa dviṣaṭ dviraṣṭau hi dvātriṃśatparivārakāḥ || 79 ||

antarhārādi śālasthā dadyāt teṣāṃ pṛthak pṛthak|
gaṇeśaṃ tatra saṃpūjya sopacāraṃ viśeṣataḥ || 80 ||

sambhave sati sarveṣāṃ upacārārcanaṃ bhavet|
tataḥ pūrvasthite pīṭhe baliṃ dadyād viśeṣataḥ || 81 ||

yakṣa rākṣasa paiśāca bhūta gandharva kinnarāḥ|
pitṛ dānava nāgāśca brahmādyaiśānamantakam || 82 ||

praṇavādi caturthyantaṃ svanāma padamadhyagam|
svāhāntaṃ bali nirdeśaṃ sarvebhya iti yojayet || 83 ||

balidāna samāyuktaṃ dadyādbhūtabaliṃ tataḥ|
sarvadigdvāra saṃpanne tridvyekā sāvakāśake || 84 ||

indrādīśāna paryantaṃ baliṃ dadyāt svakarmasu|
tato garbhagṛhaṃ gatvā dadyādācamanīyakam || 85 ||

nirmālyaṃ tu samānīya caṇḍeśāya nivedayet|
yena nirmalatāṃ yāti nirmālyaṃ iti kīrtyate || 86 ||

caṇḍasyācamanaṃ dadyān nirmālyaṃ tu visarjayet|
agādhe'mbasi vā'gnau vā gavāṃ vā'pi nivedayet || 87 ||

kāyasya malabandhatvān nirmālyaṃ tu na bhojayet|
agnikāryaṃ tataḥ kuryāt kuṇḍasaṃskāra pūrvakam || 88 ||

Pūrvapāda – Kapitel 7: Die Feuerstätte

athā'gnikārya siddhyarthaṃ kuṇḍlakṣaṇaṃ ucyate|
kuṇḍaṃ vā sthaṇḍilaṃ vā'pi vahnerāyatanaṃ dvidhā || 1 ||

sūtraṃ pūrvāparaṃ pūrvaṃ nyased diksādhana kramāt|
tenaiva sādhayet sūtraṃ dakṣiṇottaragaṃ kramāt || 2 ||

tataḥ kṣetrārdha mānānāṃ diksūtrādvidiśaṃ gṛhāḥ|
caturaśraṃ bhavet kuṇḍaṃ vṛttaṃ vā hasta nirmitam || 3 ||

nitya naimittike caiva kāmye kalpa pracoditam|
iṣṭakābhiḥ supakvābhiḥ apakvābhirasambhave || 4 ||

kuryāt kuṇḍaṃ tu śāstroktaṃ mantra homānurūpataḥ|
mantrāṇāṃ vāruṇānāṃ kumbhākāraṃ vidhīyate || 5 ||

vāyavyānāṃ patākeva māhendrāṇāṃ tu vajrakam|
saptajihvākṛti proktaṃ āgneyānāṃ gurūttamaiḥ || 6 ||

madhyamottama vīryāṇāṃ caturaśraṃ phalapradam|
trikoṇaṃ alpavīryāṇāṃ strīrūpāṇāṃ bhagākṛtiḥ || 7 ||

ardhacandraṃ tu raudrāṇāṃ saumyānāṃ vṛttameva hi|
pañcakoṇaṃ tu mūrtānāṃ kinnarāṇāṃ tathaiva ca || 8 ||

vidyā vidyeśvarāṇāṃ tu padmākāraṃ ihocyate|
aindryāṃ stambhe catuṣkoṇaṃ agnau tāpe bhagākṛtiḥ || 9 ||

candrārdhaṃ māraṇe yāmye niṛto dvyaṣṭakoṇakam|
vāruṇyāṃ śāntike vṛttaṃ ṣaḍaśroccāṭane'nile || 10 ||

udīcyāṃ pauṣṭike padmaṃ raudryāṃ aṣṭāśraṃ uktidam|
śatārdha śatahome tu vistāraṃ dviguṇaṃ kramāt || 11 ||

sahasrāyuta home tu hasta hastadvayaṃ kramāt|
bhavellakṣayute home caturhastaṃ ca ṣaṭkaram || 12 ||

koṭihome'ṣṭahastaṃ syāt tasmādūrdhvamadho na hi|
hastamātraṃ bhavetkuṇḍaṃ liṅge kanyasake nyaset || 13 ||

dvyaṅgulārdhaṃ tayorvṛddhiḥ prānte dvitryaṃśataḥ kramāt|
pañcamāṃśe pure tyaktvā koṇavedāṃśa mānataḥ || 14 ||

bhramādaśvattha patrābhaṃ kuṇḍamāgneyaṃ ucyate|
caturaśre gṛhe bhakte tyaktvā'dyante tadaṃśake || 15 ||

madhya saptāṃśa mānena kuṇḍaṃ khaṇḍenduvad bhramāt|
iṣṭadikṣu nyasetpaścāduttare sūtra pātanam || 16 ||

tribhāga vṛddhito matsyaistribhirnaiśācaraṃ bhavet|
kaṇṭhārdhāṃśa santyāgāt vṛttakuṇḍaṃ ihoditam || 17 ||

ṣaḍbhāga vṛddhito matsyaiścaturbhissyāt ṣaḍaśrakam|
caturaśre'ṣṭa bhāge tu karṇikā syāddvibhāgataḥ || 18 ||

tadbahistveka bhāgena kesarāṇi prakalpayet|
tṛtīye dalamadhyāni turīye dalakoṭayaḥ || 19 ||

bhramaṇātpadmakuṇḍaṃ syād dalāgraṃ darśayedbahiḥ|
vṛttakuṇḍasamaṃ cānyad athavānya prakārataḥ || 20 ||

vṛttakuṇḍaṃ purā kṛtvā caturdhā mekalāṃ bhajet|
utsedhaṃ ca tathā vṛtvā karṇikā sārdhato bhavet || 21 ||

avaśiṣṭaṃ dalaṃ vedadalamaṣṭadalaṃ tu vā|
kṣetrārdha daśamaṃ bhāgaṃ caturdikṣu taduttare || 22 ||

vinyasettatpramāṇena caturuāśraṃ aparaṃ nayet|
tasya karṇapramāṇena tadbhujāṃśāpi lāñcayet || 23 ||

tatrāṣṭa sūtra saṃyogādaṣṭāśraṃ kuṇḍaṃ ucyate|
vistāra sadṛśaḥ khāto mekhalāśeṣa eva vā || 24 ||

kaṇṭho'ṅguṣṭhamito hasto yavavṛddhyā dvihastataḥ|
kaṇṭhamānaṃ idaṃ proktaṃ mekalā śṛṇuta dvijāḥ || 25 ||

muṣṭimātrasya kuṇḍasya mekalā hyaṅguladvayā|
mekalā dvitayaṃ kāryaṃ aṅgulārdhāṅgula kramāt || 26 ||

ratnimātrasya kuṇḍasya nemissyādaṅgulaistribhiḥ|
anyanemidvayaṃ tasya tṛtīyāṅgulā matā || 27 ||

hastamātrasya kuṇḍasya nemissyāccaturaṅgulā|
kartavyā mekalā cānyā tridvyaṅgula kramāttathā || 28 ||

kuṇḍasya dvikarasya syātpūrvanemiṣṣaḍaṅgulā|
anyāṅgula catuṣkā syāt tṛtīyā tvaṅgulaistribhiḥ || 29 ||

caturhastasya kuṇḍasya nemiḥ pūrvāṅgulāṣṭakā|
ṣaḍbhiranyāṅgulaiḥ kāryā caturbhiraparāṅgulaiḥ || 30 ||

kartavyā mekalā pūrvā ṣaḍ hastasya daśāṅgulaiḥ|
aṅgulairaṣṭabhiścānyā tṛtīyā ṣaḍbhiraṅgulaiḥ || 31 ||

aṣṭahastaya yā pūrvā mekalā dvādaśāṅgulā|
daśāṅgulā dvitīyā tu tṛtīyāṣṭāṅgulā matā || 32 ||

kuṇḍaśya yādṛśaṃ rūpaṃ mekalānāṃ tu tādṛśam|
athavānyaprakāreṇa mekalāmānaṃ ucyate || 33 ||

caturviṃśati bhāgaṃ tu vibhajetkuṇḍamānakam|
tadekabhāgamātraṃ syāttena dvitricaturguṇaiḥ || 34 ||

vistārotsedha mānābhyāṃ bhavantīha ca mekalā|
ṣaḍaṅgula viśāloccā mekalaikā bhavedyadi || 35 ||

kuṇḍabimbārdha mānena nābhistryaṃśena vā matā|
mekalā madhyagā yonirdvyaṅgulocchrāya saṃyutā || 36 ||

muṣṭiratnyeka hasteṣu yonimānaṃ udīritam|
dvihastādiṣu kuṇḍeṣu vistāre dvyaṅgulādhikā || 37 ||

agnyaṅgulādhikā dairghyādutsedhassvabhujāttataḥ|
sā yonissarva kuṇḍānāṃ svārdhamānena nirmitā || 38 ||

aśvatthapatravadvātha gajoṣṭha sadṛśā'thavā|
praṇālena samāyuktā kuṇḍamāna yutena tu || 39 ||

yonerārabhya nābhyantaṃ gonandena suśobhinā|
nābhissyātkuṇḍamadhye tu svārdha mānena nirmitā || 40 ||

taccaturthāṃśakottuṅga padmākārā yathā bhavet|
ekāśītipadā vedī maṇḍapena bahirbhavet || 41 ||

tadbāhye triṣubhāgeṣu madhye kuṇḍāni kalpayet|
caturdhā vedikāṃ kṛtvā vedikā kuṇḍamadhyame || 42 ||

yathaikāṃśaṃ bhavetkuṇḍajālaṃ vā parikalpayet|
pradhāna vāyusomeśa kuṇḍeṣu prāṅmukho yathā || 43 ||

pūrvamuttara vaktraṃ syāccheṣaṃ prāguttarāmukham || 44 ||

Pūrvapāda – Kapitel 8: Die Feuerhandlung

ataḥparaṃ pravakṣyāmi agnikārya vidhikramam|
vaidikaṃ miśrakaṃ śaivaṃ agnikāryaṃ tridhā smṛtā || 1 ||

kevalairvaidikairmantrairvihito vaidiko bhavet|
mantraiśca vaidikaiśśaivaiḥ vihito miśra ucyate || 2 ||

kevalaiśśivamantraistu vihitaśśaiva ucyate|
utpādane kramastvevaṃ vihitaśśivaśāsane || 3 ||

tribhiḥ paridhibhiścordhva samidbhyāṃ saṃyutastu yaḥ|
vaidikāgnissamuddiṣṭo miśrāgnistūbhayātmakaḥ || 4 ||

catuṣparidhibhiśśaivaśśāstre'smin saṃprakīrtitaḥ|
praṇītā brahmakūrcena saṃyukto vaidikassmṛtaḥ || 5 ||

tathaiva miśravahnistu śaivāgnistadyuto hi vā|
miśravaidikayoragnyoḥ svarūpaṃ śṛṇuta dvijāḥ || 6 ||

ekavigraha saṃyukto dvivaktraśca dvināsikaḥ|
ṣaḍakṣo mekalāyuktaḥ pādatraya samanvitaḥ || 7 ||

catuśśṛṅga samāyukto dviśirā jaṭilo mataḥ|
upavītī ca mauñjīvān saptahastassamāyutaḥ || 8 ||

saptajihvā samāyukto vṛṣavāhana saṃyutaḥ|
hiraṇyā kanakā raktā kṛṣṇā jihvā ca dakṣiṇe || 9 ||

suprabhā cātiraktā ca bahurūpā ca vāmake|
evaṃ jihvāssamuddiṣṭā miśrāgnau vaidikānale || 10 ||

hiraṇyā vāruṇī jihvā kanakā madhyame sthitā|
raktā cottarajihvā syāt kṛṣṇā yāmyāṃ diśissthitā || 11 ||

suprabhā pūrvajihvā syādatiraktāgni diksthitā|
bahurūpaiśa jihvā syājjihvāsthānaṃ prakīrtitāḥ || 12 ||

śaivāgniḥ kathyate viprāḥ śṛṇutātha samāhitāḥ|
pañcavaktrayutaṃ raktaṃ saptajihvā virājitam || 13 ||

daśahastaṃ triṇetraṃ ca sarvābharaṇa bhūṣitam|
raktavastra parīdhānaṃ paṅkajopari saṃsthitam || 14 ||

baddhapadmāsanāsīnaṃ daśāyudha samanvitam|
kanakā bahurūpā cāpyatiraktā tataḥ param || 15 ||

suprabhā caiva kṛṣṇā ca raktā cānyā hiraṇmayī|
ūrdhvavaktre sthitāstisraḥ śeṣāḥ prāgāditaḥ sthitāḥ || 16 ||

śaivāgni dhyānamuddiṣṭaṃ trividho'gniḥ prakīrtitaḥ|
vaidiko'pi tridhā gārhapatyassyād dakṣiṇo'nalaḥ || 17 ||

tatastvāhavanīyastu teṣāmatra prayojanam|
kārayed deśiko dhīmān śaiva miśrānalodbhave || 18 ||

anukalpaṃ samānīya śaivaṃ saṃpādayed guruḥ|
miśraṃ vā sādhayet tatra niyamo'pi vidhīyate || 19 ||

gārhapatyo gṛhastānāṃ pitṝṇāṃ dakṣiṇānalaḥ|
daivastvāvahanīyastu cānyeṣāmapi śaṃsitaḥ || 20 ||

bālo yuvā ca vṛddhaśca krameṇa parikīrtitaḥ|
pratiṣṭhārthaṃ śivāgnestu sampadarthaṃ samāharet || 21 ||

bālāgniṃ utsavārthaṃ tu yauvanaṃ parikalpayet|
nityāgnau yojayed vṛddhaṃ anyatrā'pi yojayet || 22 ||

anukalpa śivāgnestu cotpādārthaṃ kramo mataḥ|
śivāgnimutpāda homastu śreṣṭassaṃparikīrtitaḥ || 23 ||

miśrāgnimutpāda homastu madhyamaḥ parikīrtitaḥ|
vaidike kevalāgnau vā śivamantrān na yojayet || 24 ||

śivāgnau vaidikā mantrāścānye vā saṃprakīrtitāḥ|
tathaiva miśra vahnistu vaidikāgnistu kathyate || 25 ||

brahmā viṣṇuśca lokeśā devāścānye ca ye sthitāḥ|
vyāso bodhāyanaścāpastambaścaivāśvalāyanaḥ || 26 ||

satyāṣāḍhaśca te cānye matto vedāstu sārthakān|
śāstrāṇyanyāni śrotāraḥ purāṇaṃ ca smṛtā tathā || 27 ||

sūtraistu niyamārthaṃ tu vyāsa saṃkṣepakāriṇaḥ|
tanmatena kṛto yo'gniḥ vaidikaḥ paripaṭhyate || 28 ||

adīkṣitāśca viprādyā vaidikāgnau tu kevalam|
adhikāriṇa ityuktā dīkṣitāssarvayogyakāḥ || 29 ||

ubhayāśrayiṇo ye tu kṛtvādau vaidikaṃ pṛthak|
kuṇḍasaṃskārapūrvaṃ tu śaivāgniṃ sādhayettataḥ || 30 ||

miśrāgnimevaṃ uddiṣṭastūbhayāśrama yogyakaḥ|
athavā vaidike home nirvṛtte tadanantaram || 31 ||

śaivokta kuṇḍasaṃskārān kṛtvā cāgniṃ ca tatpurā|
nābhisthe'gnāvapānena viśrāmyodānavṛttinā || 32 ||

tadbījena kramāt sadyavāmāghora nareśvarān|
nityāgniṃ veśayed bhūyaśśivāgnimapi kuṇḍake || 33 ||

eveṃ miśraṃ tu saṃpādya juhuyātsarvamantrakaiḥ|
vihite'ntyeṣṭi karmādau ubhayossaṅkarārthakam || 34 ||

ādau vā kuṇḍa saṃskāraṃ kuryādvaidika śaivakam|
vaidikāgnyavasāne tu śaivaṃ sampādya vānalam || 35 ||

kṛtvā śivāgniṃ anyatra tena saṃyojanaṃ nayet|
evaṃ antyeṣṭi karmādau sāṅkaryaṃ sammataṃ tviha || 36 ||

atho'nyatra pṛthak kāryaḥ śraddhāvittānusārataḥ|
śaivāgniṃ saṃpravakṣyāmi kuṇḍalakṣaṇa pūrvakam || 37 ||

tathā kuṇḍaṃ catuṣkoṇaṃ vṛttābhaṃ vātha vārijam|
sarvakāmapradaṃ nitye hastamātra vinirmitam || 38 ||

catustridvyaṅgulāstisro maikhalaikā ṣaḍaṅgulā|
gajoṣṭha sadṛśā yonirmadhye syād dvādaśāṅgulā || 39 ||

kaṇṭho'ṅguṣṭha pramāṇena garbhaśvabhropari sthitaḥ|
sthaṇḍile tadabhāve vā saṃskṛte'gniṃ niveśayet || 40 ||

asaṃskṛte tu vai kuṇḍe śivāgnirnaiva siddhyati|
aniṣpanne śivāgnau tu hutaṃ bhavati niṣphalam || 41 ||

vīkṣaṇaṃ śivamantreṇa prokṣaṇaṃ cāstra mantrataḥ|
varmaṇābhyukṣaṇaṃ kāryaṃ tāḍanaṃ cāstra mantrataḥ || 42 ||

ullekhanāvakiraṇa pūraṇaṃ secanaṃ tathā|
kuṭṭanaṃ ca tataḥ kuryāt sammārjanaṃ ataḥparam || 43 ||

upalepaḥ kuṇḍakḷptiḥ kuṇḍasya paridhānakam|
kuṇḍārcanaṃ ca paridhiviṣṭharanyāsa eva ca || 44 ||

rekhācatuṣṭayaṃ vajrakḷptiḥ śṛṅgāṭakalpanā|
etatsarvaṃ tu matimān astramantreṇa kārayet || 45 ||

āsanaṃ tatra saṃkalpya devīṃ vāgīśvarīṃ nyaset|
tadvadvāgīśvaraṃ cāpi yadvākāśatanuṃ śivam || 46 ||

dhyātvā riraṃsumaiśānyāṃ saṅgamayya yathāvidhi|
kalpamanthānusampātaṃ samidhaścaitayostataḥ || 47 ||

śuddhātmatattvavadvahniṃ araṇerjanitaṃ kṣipet|
sūryakāntād dvijāvāsāt prasūtaṃ athavā'nalam || 48 ||

anukalpavidhānena mantrapūtaṃ niyojayet|
ayaskāntādito'kalpaṃ athavānīya kalpavit || 49 ||

tāmrapātre śarāve vā vikṣaṇādyairviśodhayet|
kravyādaṃśaṃ parityajya prokṣayedastravāriṇā || 50 ||

kavacenāvakuṇṭhyātha aimunāyeti vinyaset|
vahnibījaṃ ṣaḍaṅgaiśca vahnessaṃyojanam nyaset || 51 ||

mūlena vauṣaḍantena dhenumudrāyutena ca|
amṛtīkṛtya saṃpūjya kuṇḍasyaiva pradakṣiṇam || 52 ||

tridhā kṛtvā'tha jānubhyāṃ vinyasedavaniṃ gataḥ|
vāgīśī garbhanāḍyāṃ tu svātmanassammukhaṃ yathā || 53 ||

mūlamantreṇa nikṣipya svātmānaṃ śivavat smaret|
toyabinduṃ tato datvā chādayettu sadindanaiḥ || 54 ||

darbhakaṅkaṇaṃ astreṇa japtaṃ garbhasya rakṣaṇe|
devīhaste hṛdā baddhvāgarbhādhāna nimittakam || 55 ||

sadyojātaṃ samāvāhya hṛdayenāhuti trayam|
tilairdatvā puṃsavananimittaṃ vāmaṃ arcayet || 56 ||

śirasaivāhutim tadvat sīmantonnayane punaḥ|
aghoreṇa samabhyarcya śikhayaivāhuti trayam || 57 ||

datvā darbheṇa śikhayāṃ vaktrāṅgānāṃ ca kalpanam|
niṣkṛtiṃ ca tadā kṛtvā jātakarma tato nayet || 58 ||

puruṣeṇārcanaṃ kṛtvā kavacenāhuti trayam|
tilenaiva tadā kuryāt sūtakasya nivṛttaye || 59 ||

kuṇḍaṃ arghyāmbasā prokṣya prāgagrān udagāgrakān|
darbhānāstīrya kuṇḍasya samantādastramantrataḥ || 60 ||

rakṣārthaṃ śivavahnestu vaktrāṇyudghāṭayettadā|
āhutitritayenātha vaktrāṇāṃ puṣṭayepi vā || 61 ||

lālāpanodanārthaṃ ca sadidhmān pañca homayet|
caturviṃśati saṃkhyākān ṣoḍaśāṅgula dairghyakān || 62 ||

īśānaṃ nāmakaraṇe tvāvāhyāstreṇa homayet|
śivāgnistvamiti brūyāt mūlamantra purassaram || 63 ||

pitrorvisarjanaṃ kuryān mekhalāsu ca pūjayet|
indrādīn lokapālāṃśca pūjayetparidhiṣvapi || 64 ||

viṣṭare ca krameṇaiva brahmāṇaṃ rudrameva ca|
viṣṇumīśvaraṃ abhyarcya prāgādi catasṛṣvapi || 65 ||

gṛhītvā sruksruvāstreṇa hyabhyukṣya kavacena tu|
avakuṇṭhya pratāpyāgnau vā bhrāmya ca tadagrataḥ || 66 ||

darbhāgreṇaiva saṃspṛśya bhrāmya madhyaṃ tu madhyataḥ|
punarābhrāmya mūlena mūlaṃ saṃpṛśya taddvayoḥ || 67 ||

tadvaktra pañcakaṃ nyasya sruci śaktiṃ ca vinyaset|
sruve śambhuṃ samabhyarcya svātmano dakṣiṇe nyaset || 68 ||

darbhāṇāmupariṣṭāttu pūjayed hṛdayena tu|
ājyaṃ astreṇa saṃprokṣya kavacenāvakuṇṭhya ca || 69 ||

pratāpyagnau śivāstreeṇodvāsya tatkavacena tu|
kuṇḍasyaivopariṣṭāttu triḥ pradakṣiṇaṃ ānayet || 70 ||

yonyāṃ saṃsthāpya saṃgrāhya darbhāgradvaya nirmitam|
prādeśika pavitrañcāṅguṣṭhānāmika madhyamam || 71 ||

trirājyotplavanaṃ kṛtvā kavacenāgni sammukham|
tadvat saṃplavanaṃ kṛtvā hṛdayenātma sammukham || 72 ||

vahnau pavitraṃ nikṣipya astreṇodyotya tadghṛtam|
nirīkṣyājyaṃ tato dhīmān nīrājanaṃ athācaret || 73 ||

ulkāmagnau vinikṣipya prokṣyāṅgairabhimantrayet|
amṛtīkṛtya mūlena dhenumudrāyutena ca || 74 ||

saṃpūjya mūlamantreṇa darbhaṃ prādeśa nirmitam|
oṃkāreṇātra vinyasya nāḍīnāṃ kalpayet trayam || 75 ||

madhyādājyaṃ samānīya savāhā praṇava saṃyutam|
agnaye vāmatassomāyeti mantreṇa homayet || 76 ||

agnīṣoma samāyuktaṃ madhye homaṃ samācaret|
caturthīmagnaye sviṣṭakṛte svāhā'hutiṃ caret || 77 ||

tatsarpiṣo lavakṣepāt sarpiṣo'nyāni śodhayet|
ayaṃ vibhāgaśśukle syāt kṛṣṇe sūryāhutiṃ caret || 78 ||

ājyāhuti trayeṇāgneḥ kuryādvaktrābhighāraṇam|
svairsvairmantraissamopetaṃ sadyaṃ vāmena yojayet || 79 ||

vāmaṃ ghoreṇa saṃyojya taṃ ca tatpuruṣeṇa tu|
taṃ ceśāne tu saṃyojya taṃ śivenaiva yojayet || 80 ||

kṛtvaivaṃ vaktrasandhānaṃ ekīkaraṇameva ca|
svasvamantrasamopetaṃ sadyojātādito nayet || 81 ||

yathābhilaṣitaṃ vaktraṃ kuṇḍamānaṃ prakalpayet|
annaprāśana cūḍādi saṃskārāṇāṃ prasiddhaye || 82 ||

jihvāyāṃ madhyamasthāyāṃ pūrṇāhutiṃ athācaret|
vauṣaḍantena mūlena sruk sruvābhyāṃ viśeṣataḥ || 83 ||

carvarthaṃ dhūpadīpārthaṃ odanārthaṃ ca kuṇḍataḥ|
grāhayettu pṛthagbhāgaṃ vahnimuddhṛtya yatnataḥ || 84 ||

prācyāṃ carupuroḍaśāḥ pañcasaṃskāra saṃskṛte|
anāhute śive vahnau homastvāvāhite śive || 85 ||

agne tvaṃ aiśvaraṃ tejaḥ pāvanaṃ paramaṃ yataḥ|
tasmāt tvadīyahṛtpadme sthāpya santarpayāmyaham || 86 ||

prārthayitvetyatastasya yogapīṭhaṃ hṛdambuje|
vinyasya kalpayenmūrtiṃ bhāsvarāṃ suvarāṃ parām || 87 ||

āvāhanādibhistasyāṃ sannidhīkṛtya kāraṇam|
pūjayitvā bahistasyā bhogāṅgāni prakalpayet || 88 ||

āśrayopāyato dhyātvā bhāsvarāṇi pṛthak pṛthak|
prarocya paramīkṛtya śivavaktrāgnivaktrayoḥ || 89 ||

kṛtvā sandhānamagnestu jyotirnāsā vinirgatam|
yāgasthāne śivenaikībhūtaṃ saṃyagvicintayet || 90 ||

nāḍīsandhānakaṃ kṛtvā prārthyājñāṃ tarpayecchivam|
śivāddaśāṃśato'ṅgāni tarpayettu dvijottamāḥ || 91 ||

śataṃ ardhaṃ tadardhaṃ vā viṃśatirvā daśā tathā|
ātmārthe vā parārthe vā pratyahaṃ homamācaret || 92 ||

ekakālaṃ dvikālaṃ vā trikālaṃ homamācaret|
ājyābhāvāt tilairhomaḥ kartavyaḥ kṛṣṇavarcasaḥ || 93 ||

vrīhibhirvā samidbhirvā dadhnā vāpi yavaistathā|
triphalaiḥ bilvapatrairvā puṣpairvā yājñikaiśśubhaiḥ || 94 ||

anyairhomo vidhātavyaḥ śraddhāvittānusārataḥ|
mṛgīṃ vārāha mudrāṃ vā śaṅkhinīṃ vā vidhāya ca || 95 ||

juhuyādvā pṛthagdravyaṃ mātrākhyābhiryathā tathā|
susnehamadhudugdhānāṃ āhutissyātsruvātmikā || 96 ||

nikuñjenāhutirdadhnā bhakṣyapāyāsayoḥ phalāt|
paryāyātsarvabhakṣyāṇi pañcāṅgulibhistilān || 97 ||

muṣṭibhirhomayellājān svarūpeṇa phalāni tu|
hastapiṇdamitaṃ śākaṃ svāṣṭāṃśaṃ kandajātayaḥ || 98 ||

tiktapiṇyāka jātīnāṃ abhicāravidhiṃ vinā|
trikhaṇḍāni tu mūlāni dvyaṅgulā vallijātayaḥ || 99 ||

lājāvamiśritaṃ dhānyaṃ sarvānnaṃ grāsasammitam|
haviṣyānnaṃ tataścānte tāmbūlaṃ vinivedayet || 100 ||

pradakṣiṇaṃ namaskṛtvā stutvā vā bhaktitastataḥ|
pūjayitvārpayitvā ca prarocya ca visarjayet || 101 ||

śivaṃ vyāhṛtibhiḥ paścāt santarpya śivapāvakam|
rocayitvā tu tatraiva rakṣayet prativāsaram || 102 ||

kuṇḍe tu bhāvayedagniṃ trividhaṃ vidhinā tridhā|
saṃpūjya tatra deveśaṃ avisṛjyāṅgaṃ ālabhet || 103 ||

caṇḍabhasma bhavetpaścādyadā devo visarjitaḥ|
yadvā visarjayetkuṇḍe vahniṃ anyatra rakṣayet || 104 ||

rakṣite'gnau tu nirvāṇe japedghoraṃ upoṣitaḥ|
japedvā juhuyādvātha bahurūpaṃ praśāntaye || 105 ||

tatraivāntarbaliṃ dadyātkṛtvā maṇḍalakaṃ bhuvi|
saṃskṛte phalake vātha gandhapuṣpādi saṃskṛte || 106 ||

rudrebhyaḥ pūrvato dadyān mātṛbhyo dakṣiṇe tathā|
gaṇebhyaḥ paścime bhāge yakṣebhyaścottare balim || 107 ||

grahebhyaśca tathaiśānyāṃ asurebhyo 'gnigocare|
pālāśyāṃ palabhakṣebhyo nāgebhyo vāyugocare || 108 ||

nakṣatra rāśi vargebhyastathā viśvagaṇāya ca|
maṇḍalābhyantare deyā balistebhyaḥ prakāmataḥ || 109 ||

vāyuvāruṇa digbhāge kṣetrapālabaliṃ kṣipet|
ātmārthe'pyevamādiṣṭaṃ gṛhādau devasadmani || 110 ||

nandyādi parivārāṇāṃ baliṃ dadyāt pṛthak pṛthak|
agnikārya baliñcānte evameva samācaret || 111 ||

samācamya śucirbhūto sakalīkṛta vigrahaḥ|
tato liṅgāntikaṃ gatvā pratarpyānantarakriyām || 112 ||

gītādyairupacāraiśca bhūyassantoṣayecchivam|
nityotsavaṃ tataḥ kuryācchuddhākhyaṃ nṛttamantime || 113 ||

kārayeddeśiko dhīmān parārthe devasadmani|
utsavaṃ śuddhanṛttaṃ ca gṛhāgre na samācaret || 114 ||

gānaṃ ca kārayedante yathā tuṣṭo maheśvaraḥ|
gandhaiḥ puṣpaiśca saṃpūjya datvārghyaṃ ca parāṅmukham || 115 ||

darśayitvā parāṃ mudrāṃ utthāpyāṅgāni hetinā|
saṃhāriṇaṃ śivaṃ dhyātvā mūrtau mūrtiṃ niyojayet || 116 ||

arcayitvā śivaṃ bhūya uccārya hṛdayānugam|
prāsādaṃ kāraṇatyāgādyāvanniṣkalatāṃ gatam || 117 ||

paratattvāvibhāgena bhāvayedathavātmanā|
hṛtsaroje sthitenaikyaṃ kalpayenmudrayā tayā || 118 ||

evaṃ visarjayeddevaṃ sāpekṣa nirapekṣakam|
bindvādyaṃ nādaparyantaṃ ante caṇḍeśvaraṃ yajet || 119 ||

bāṇe lohe cale siddhe na caṇḍeśassvayaṃbhuvi|
pratimānāṃ ca sarvāsāṃ ante ca sthaṇḍile na hi || 120 ||

prāsāda bāhyataścaṇḍaṃ aiśānyāṃ diśi mandire|
devāya dattaṃ yaddravyaṃ caṇḍeśāyeti kalpitam || 121 ||

caṇḍabhojyaṃ durādharṣaṃ nātmabhogāya kalpayet|
nirmālya laṅghanaṃ dānaṃ bhakṣaṇaṃ ca visarjayet || 122 ||

gurupustaka nāgānāṃ vahnyogi gaṇasya ca|
pārvatī yakṣa mātṝṇāṃ na nirmālyaṃ śive yathā || 123 ||

ratnahemādi liṅgeṣu cale liṅge pratikṣaṇe|
guruṣvapi na nirmālyaṃ vyākhyāsu pratimāsu ca || 124 ||

sveṣṭaliṅge ca yaddattaṃ caruvattanna saṃśayaḥ|
naivedyaṃ bhrātṛputrāṇāṃ bhaginīnāṃ ca dāpayet || 125 ||

snānapānīya dugdhādyairyadi sikto bhavettadā|
snāyātprakṣālayedvātha nābherūrdhvaṃ adhastathā || 126 ||

ācamya prayato bhūtvā devadevaṃ praṇamya ca|
cyutaskhalita śuddhyarthaṃ abhyasenmantrasaṃhitām || 127 ||

nirgacchedālayādvāma pādenāspṛṣṭa dehalī || 128 ||

Pūrvapāda – Kapitel 9: Die Wahl der Zeit

atha kālaṃ pravakṣyāmi sarveṣāṃ tu sukhāvaham|
māghamāsaṃ vinā śāstaṃ bhānorayanaṃ uttaram || 1 ||

dakṣiṇe tvarite māsau kārtikāśvayujāvapi|
śrāvaṇaśca vidhīyante tadanye ninditā matāḥ || 2 ||

śuklapakṣaśśubho'nyaśca saptamyanto'sito mataḥ|
śukle vādyatṛtīyāṃśaṃ kṛṣṇe cāntyaṃ tu vā tyajet || 3 ||

madhyamau madhyagau bhāgau śreṣṭāvanyau prakītitau|
navamī pañcadaśyau ca hitvā yugmetaraṃ tithim || 4 ||

ādyāmapi ca yugmāsu dvitīyāṃ daśamī tathā|
kṛṣṇe ṣaṣṭiṃ ca yāśśiṣṭāstāssarvā aninditāstviha || 5 ||

rohiṇī cottarāstisro hastaṃ svātī punarvasū|
anūrādhāśvayuk saumyaṃ vaiṣṇavaṃ vāruṇaṃ maghā || 6 ||

citrāśraviṣṭhāpauṣṇāśca manujeṣu praśaṃsitāḥ|
pūjyāśśatabhiṣak caiva viśākhā pūrvajaissaha || 7 ||

deveṣu kathitaṃ raudraṃ sarvametacchive matam|
mānuṣe pauṣya pauṣṇāśca tadanye ninditāstviha || 8 ||

vārau kujārkau hitvā ca devavāraḥ praśaṃsitaḥ|
manuṣyairapi vāraṃ ca varjayetta sitāparam || 9 ||

talalakṣagate bhānau veśmārambhaṃ vivarjayet|
śubhakarma na kartavyaṃ jīve cāstaṃ gate budhaiḥ || 10 ||

śukrasyāstamaye vā'pi pratiṣṭhādyaṃ na kārayet|
divā garbha pratiṣṭhā ca śarvaryāṃ vāstukarma ca || 11 ||

sarvadoṣakaraṃ proktaṃ rātrāvāveśanaṃ bhavet|
rātrau vāstubaliṃ grāme nāgnau kuryāt kathañcana || 12 ||

uttamaḥ sthirarāśissyān madhyamastūbhayātmakaḥ|
vivarjyaścararāśistu sajīvaścecchubhapradaḥ || 13 ||

gurubhārgavacāndrīṇāṃ udayassaṃpraśasyate|
gurūdayastu viprāṇāṃ bhūpatīnāṃ bhṛgūdayaḥ || 14 ||

viśāṃ budhodayaśśreṣṭhaśśūdre caivaṃ vidhīyate|
triṣaḍekādaśasthāne pāpāstu niśi śobhanāḥ || 15 ||

vyayaṃ hitvā śubhāssarve sarvatra śubhadā matāḥ|
caturaśre śubhāḥ pāpā varjanīyā viśeṣataḥ || 16 ||

ubhayasthaṃ himāṃśuṃ ca ṣaṭsaptamagataṃ śubham|
varjayeddeśiko dhīmān pañcagocara saṃsthitaḥ || 17 ||

kaṇṭakaṃ brahmadaṇḍaṃ ca sthūṇamuktaṃ graheṇa ca|
yuktaṃ ca kāṅkṣitañcoḍuṃ santyajeddeśikottamaḥ || 18 ||

vedhitarkṣaṃ vyatīpātaṃ vajraṃ śūlaṃ tathaiva ca|
viṣkambhaṃ parighaṃ caiva gaṇḍaṃ vaidhṛtiharṣaṇe || 19 ||

tathā'tigaṇḍamandarkṣaṃ ṣaḍaśītimukhaṃ tathā|
māsasūnyaṃ grahairbhinnaṃ dagdhavāraṃ tathaiva ca || 20 ||

grahadoṣasamāviṣṭa jvālānakṣatrakādi yat|
tithinakṣatra māsābdāyanāntaṃ ca varjayet || 21 ||

adhimāsaṃ tyajeddhīmān deśikastu viśeṣataḥ|
yajamānānukūlarkṣe svalpadoṣe guṇādhike || 22 ||

pūrvāhne vātha madhyāhne lagne grahabalānvite|
kārayedvāstukarmaitat sarvasampatsamṛddhaye || 23 ||

Pūrvapāda – Kapitel 10: Die Prüfung der Vorzeichen

ādau kālaṃ parīkṣyānte śubhakarma samācaret|
nimitta śakunānādau jñātvā karma samācaret || 1 ||

vāstuviddeśikaśśilpī daivajño yajamānakaḥ|
śuciśśuklāmbaro bhūtvā bhūṣaṇaissamalaṅkṛtaḥ || 2 ||

prasthāne nirgame caiva vāstudeśa praveśane|
nimittān śakunānetān paśyeddhyātvā sadāśivam || 3 ||

vidvāṃso brāhmaṇo vāpi patnīputrayuto balī|
bhūṣitā vā suputrā vā harṣitā ca viśeṣataḥ || 4 ||

rūpiṇi garbhiṇī kanyā krīḍantaśca viśeṣataḥ|
bhakṣyaṃ bhojyaṃ ca pānaṃ ca māṃsaṃ dīpaṃ tathaiva ca || 5 ||

anulepanamālādi gandhadravyaṃ ghṛtaṃ dadhi|
śrīvatsaṃ pūrṇakumbhaṃ ca śaṅkhaṃ gorocanaṃ tathā || 6 ||

ādarśanaṃ dhvajaṃ caiva siddhārthaṃ ca payaḥ punaḥ|
yānyanyāni praśastāni śubhaṃ teṣāṃ tu darśanam || 7 ||

cucundarī śivā gaulī sūkaraścāpi piṅgalaḥ|
kokilaṃ vāmataśśastaṃ prasthāne sarvakarmaṇi || 8 ||

āsanna nimnagāśśīghraṃ dūrādunnata dūragāḥ|
harmyaprāsāda māṅgalya manojñasthāna saṃśritāḥ || 9 ||

śreṣṭhā madhurasakṣīra phalapuṣpa drumeṣu ca|
na grāme'raṇyagaurgrāhyo nāraṇye grāmasaṃsthitaḥ || 10 ||

divācaro na śarvaryāṃ na ca naktañcaro divā|
dvandvagau cārthitau grāhyau kākolastviṣṭakāṅkṣiṇaḥ || 11 ||

āpagāntaritā mattā na grāhyaśśakunāḥ kvacit|
kṣutaṃ sarvatra neṣṭaṃ syād gokṣutaṃ maraṇaṃ diśet || 12 ||

gulāsthi kṛṣṇadhānyāni kārpāsāṅgāragocaraḥ|
niyaterindhanānāṃ ca darśanaṃ śokadaṃ bhṛśam || 13 ||

carmakṛnmuktakeśādi raṇakṣutkṣāma muṇḍinām|
malināmabhakta nagnāderdarśanaṃ duḥkhadaṃ bhavet || 14 ||

ākrośaṃ rodhanaṃ caiva kalahaśśokhadaḥ punaḥ|
varāhamahiṣoṣṭrāderdarśanaṃ ca tathā bhavet || 15 ||

pratikūle nimitte ca sarvakarma vivarjayet|
ekadhā dvitridhā kṛtvā nimittatraya doṣakṛt || 16 ||

varjayeddeśiko dhīmān pañcagocara saṃyutaḥ || 17 ||

Pūrvapāda – Kapitel 11: Die Prüfung des Bodens

śubhe nimitte labdhe ca bhūparīkṣāṃ samācaret|
śaivaṃ brāhmaṃ tathā vāstu vaiṣṇavañcaindrameva ca || 1 ||

aukṣañca bhautikañcaiva āsurañca piśācakam|
rākṣasaṃ caiva vāyavyaṃ vāruṇāgneyakau tathā || 2 ||

jānīyāllakṣaṇairetaiḥ bhūguṇaṃ deśikottamaḥ|
karṇikārārjunāśvattha kapitthāśoka dhātakī || 3 ||

sthalāravinda tulasī dūrvābhirvā tatā mahī|
viṣṇukrāntākhukarṇābhyāṃ śālmalī giriśāribā || 4 ||

kapota śukahaṃsaiśca śaivī sā śubhadā mahī|
bilvaiḥ palāśairdarbhaiśca kuśaiśca hariṇaistathā || 5 ||

homadravyaissugandhaiśca bhū brāhmī śubhadā matā|
tindukaistintriṇībhiśca karajairveṇubhistathā || 6 ||

kārpāsārkajapābhiśca haṃsaiḥ pakṣimṛgaistathā|
niṣkaṇṭhakaistathāvṛkṣairyā bhūmissahitā bhavet || 7 ||

vaiṣṇavī bhūssamākhyātā śauryavīryapradā nṛṇām|
kadalī panasāmraiśca punnāgairvakulaistathā || 8 ||

pāṭalaissindhuvāraiśca tathā cāmalakaiḥ punaḥ|
indīvaraiśca vaiśyaiśca śūdrairaindrī mahī matā || 9 ||

pāṭalyagarugandhāḍhyā dhanadhānya samṛddhidā|
aṅkolaiśca tathā vṛkṣairmārjālairnakulaistathā || 10 ||

śaśagodhācakoraiśca vṛkairaukṣamahī matā|
śauryavīryakarī sā syāt prajāsaṃpatsamṛddhidā || 11 ||

nirguṇḍī mādhavī dūrvā tvaṅkolaiḥ kiṃśukaistathā|
mallikā karavīraiśca madhūkairbhautikī matā || 12 ||

annadā puṣṭidā nṝṇāṃ bhasmagandha samanvitā|
bhallātakairmahāvṛkṣaiḥ duṣṭasattvaiḥ palāṇḍubhiḥ || 13 ||

kirātaiḥ kakubhairgṛddhraiḥ dhūtaissarvaissamanvitā|
āsurī yuddhadā bhūmiḥ pūtigandha samanvitā || 14 ||

śālmalībhistathā bhūmiḥ vakulaiśca vibhītakaiḥ|
śleṣmātakaiḥ kharairuṣṭraissṛgālaissūkaraiḥ punaḥ || 15 ||

caṇḍālaiśca pulindaiśca pūtigandhoṣarā ca sā|
paiśācī ca smṛtā śāstraissarvanāśa samanvitā || 16 ||

caṇḍāla viṣacoraiśca śiro rogādibhistathā|
marīca gulagandhāḍhyā rākṣasī sā kṣayapradā || 17 ||

gomāyu gaṇasaṅkīrṇā jhillikā śarkarānvitā|
yā vāyavyeti sā proktā duḥkhanairdhanyadāyikā || 18 ||

yā pūgairāvṛtā bhūmiḥ vāruṇī sarvasiddhidā|
snuhiśleṣmātakādyaiśca saṃyuktā kṣudraśarkaraiḥ || 19 ||

ūṣarā toyahīnā ca āgneyī sarvanāśinī|
śaive śaivī samākhyātā vaiṣṇavī viṣṇudeśake || 20 ||

brāhmī syād brahmadeśe tu śaivī viprādi yogyakā|
śaivī vipraviśiṣṭā ca brāhmī syādvaiṣṇavī ca bhūḥ || 21 ||

bhūbhṛtāṃ syādviśāmaukṣī śūdrāṇāṃ bhautikī smṛtā|
paiśācī tvāsurī bhūmī rākṣasī yā ca bhūrmatā || 22 ||

antyajānāṃ iha proktā śataśaḥ karṣitā ca yā|
sā ca gobhiściraṃ bhitvā bhūrgrāhyā vatsarordhvataḥ || 23 ||

kṣetrasthitivaśādurvī kathitā tvanulominām|
anūpā jāṅgalā ceti vāstuyogyā dvidhā dharā || 24 ||

sthiraṃ gurutaraṃ bhūriśarkaraṃ kṣāravāriṇā|
yuktamalpīyasātyantaṃ khāte'gāghe'pi jāṅgalam || 25 ||

kaśerukairavākīrṇaṃ rūḍha saugandhikotpalam|
sūkṣmavālukamānūpaṃ kṛṣikṛtyuccalajjalam || 26 ||

jāṅgalānūpa sammiśraguṇaṃ sādhāraṇaṃ smṛtam|
jāṅgalaṃ kadalī tāla panasādi tarūdbhavam || 27 ||

sarvasasyocitaṃ puṣpaphalavṛkṣa sukhodayam|
sarvartu sukhadaṃ sarvahitamānūpaṃ iṣyate || 28 ||

tayossamparka saṃyuktaṃ sādhāraṇaṃ udāhṛtam|
padmakaṃ bhadrakaṃ dhūmraṃ pūrṇañceti caturvidham || 29 ||

samasaṃsparśanaṃ snigdhaṃ sugandhaṃ susvaraṃ sthiram|
karodāñjali mātrodyadudakaṃ vāstu padmakam || 30 ||

prācyudīcyudakaṃ sasyaṃ dakṣiṇeśaṃ purovanam|
saumyaṃ sārataraṃ tattu prāgudagvīraṇānvitam || 31 ||

sudravyaṃ ramaṇīyaṃ sajjanasthānaṃ tu bhadrakam|
pūrṇakaṃ dhūmrakaṃ nityaṃ anilānala dikplavam || 32 ||

uttamaṃ madhyamaṃ nīcaṃ nityaṃ ceti caturvidham|
daśadaṇḍa pramāṇaṃ tu ṣaṇmātrāvanataṃ tu yat || 33 ||

uttamaṃ syādvitastyā tu madhyaṃ hastena cādhamam|
tanmandamadhyatvarita jalāvaha samanvitam || 34 ||

hastādadhika nimnaṃ tu ninditaṃ vāstu kīrtitam|
caturaśraṃ samaṃ yattu devānāñca dvijanmanām || 35 ||

aṣṭaṣaṭcaturaśraṃ yadyuktaṃ tu nṛpavaiśyayoḥ|
śūdrasyāpi yathā saṃkhyaṃ kalpayed deśikottamaḥ || 36 ||

śreṣṭaṃ pūrvāyataṃ vāstu madhyamaṃ dakṣiṇottaram|
śvetaṃ raktaṃ ca pītañca kṛṣṇaṃ viprāditaḥ kramāt || 37 ||

mṛdaṅgaveṇu vīṇādi dundubhi dhvani saṃyutam|
punnāga jātipuṣpābja dhānya pāṭala gandhakaiḥ || 38 ||

paśugandha samaṃ śreṣṭaṃ sarvabīja prarohaṇam|
ekavarṇaṃ ghanaṃ snigdhaṃ sukhasaṃsparśanānvitam || 39 ||

kubjāṅgamuktamākāśaṃ nīcacchannaṃ paraṃ sukham|
tiktaṃ ca kaṭukaṃ caiva kaṣāya madhurāmlakam || 40 ||

lavaṇaṃ ṣaḍrasairyuktaṃ yuktaṃ sarvasukhāvaham|
pradakṣiṇodakopetaṃ karamātroccalajjalam || 41 ||

niṣkapālaṃ nirupalaṃ krimivalmīka varjitam|
suṣirāsthi vihīnaṃ tu tanuvāluka saṃyutam || 42 ||

aṅgāratuṣahīnaṃ tu vṛkṣamūla vivarjitam|
paṅkaśeṣotthitaṃ śvabhradarīloṣṭa vivarjitam || 43 ||

śarkarā bhasmahīnaṃ tu sabhācaitya samīpagam|
duṣṭaprāṇi samīpasthaṃ nṛpamandira saṃśritam || 44 ||

devālaya samīpasthaṃ kaṇṭakadrumasaṃyutam|
caṇḍāla vāstukaṃ caiva karmakārālayāśritam || 45 ||

ekadvitricaturmārgāvṛtaṃ avyakta mārgakam|
śaṅkarārāma saṃyuktaṃ tasya kṣetraṃ tu varjayet || 46 ||

anyadevaṃ vidhaṃ vāstusarvadoṣakaraṃ bhavet|
yatkarma vihitaṃ mohādevaṃ bhūte tu vāstuni || 47 ||

tanmahādoṣadaṃ yasmāt sarvathā tadvivarjayet|
hīnajātessamuddiṣṭaṃ utkṛṣṭānāṃ vidhīyate || 48 ||

utkṛṣṭoktaṃ na hīnasya sarvadeveṣu yogyakam|
miśravarṇayutaṃ vāstu śreṣṭhaṃ tadvarṇajanmanām || 49 ||

pūryamāṇe mahīṃ khātvā garte svaireva pāṃsubhiḥ|
adhikanyūnatulyeṣu pāṃsuṣvetādṛśaṃ phalam || 50 ||

tatpāṃsu dhāraṇe ṣaṣṭiśataṃ phalavivekataḥ|
sapuṣpakumbhatoyena pūryamāṇe'vaṭe yadi || 51 ||

śastaṃpradakṣiṇāvartaṃ udakaṃ śāntabudbudam|
uttāna puṣpakaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ na tvadhomukha puṣpakam || 52 ||

sarṣapāṇāṃ tilānāṃ vācoptānāmaṅkurā bhuvi|
trirātreṇa prajāyante yasyāṃ sā syācchubhā mahī || 53 ||

pūrvottaraplavā śreṣṭhā madhyamā sarvataḥ plavā|
sāpi grāhyā gṛhādau tu sā colbaṇa guṇānvitā || 54 ||

kumāra rājadhānī vā nyāyāptā sā mahī matā|
evaṃ parīkṣya gṛhṇīyānmahīṃ bahuguṇānvitām || 55 ||

vetālādeḥ punassaṃyak praveśabaliṃ āharet || 56 ||

Pūrvapāda – Kapitel 12: Die Gabe beim Betreten des Landes

grāmādīnāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ prāsādānāṃ ca sadmanām|
anyeṣāmapi sarveṣāṃ praveśabalirucyate || 1 ||

śubhe muhūrte nakṣatre rātrau doṣa vivarjite|
ādiśaiva kulodbhūtaḥ pañcagocara saṃsthitaḥ || 2 ||

pañcāṅga bhūṣaṇopetaḥ soṣṇīṣassottarīyakaḥ|
sitānulepanāḍhyaśca praveśabaliṃ ārabhet || 3 ||

brāhmaṇān bhojayetpūrvaṃ puṇyāhaṃ vācayettataḥ|
navabhāgaṃ dharāṃ kṛtvā brahmasthānāditaḥ kramāt || 4 ||

navadikṣu baliṃdadyān mantreṇānena vāstuvit|
ime bhūmau vasanto'tra bhūta paiśāca rākṣasāḥ || 5 ||

svecchaṃ gacchantvimāṃ bhūmiṃ āśu gṛhṇāmi vāstune|
dadhyāpūpa saṃyuktairannaisteṣāṃ baliṃ kṣipet || 6 ||

gītavādyādi ghoṣairvedaghoṣaiśca ghoṣayet|
ācāryaṃ pūjayetpūrvaṃ sarvān saṃpūjayettataḥ || 7 ||

Pūrvapāda – Kapitel 13: Die Annahme des Landes

tataḥ prabhāte svīkāraṃ kuryātsnāto vibhūṣitaḥ|
vasāno nūtanaṃ vastraṃ uttarīya samanvitaḥ || 1 ||

sūpalipta mahī madhye sarvadhānyopari sthitam|
sitacandana liptāṅgaṃ cūtāśvattha dalānvitam || 2 ||

sarvaratnoṣadhīgarbha nimnagāmbhaḥ prapūritam|
sadvastra vasanaṃ kumbhaṃ sitasūtra vibhūṣitam || 3 ||

sāsanena sadehena śivena samadhiṣṭhitam|
pūjayitvā vidhānena gandhapuṣpākṣatairguruḥ || 4 ||

tataḥ kumbhaṃ samutkṣipya vipramūrdhnyadhiropayet|
vedātodya kulastrīṇāṃ praśasta dhvanibhistathā || 5 ||

tataḥ karakanirgacchadacchinna jaladhārayā|
dhyāyan prajāhitaṃ kṣipraṃ pariṣiñcetpradakṣiṇam || 6 ||

nayettat pūrvasīmāntaṃ kiñcittatra vilambya ca|
tasmādagneḥ palāśasya paveśānayostataḥ || 7 ||

dikṣu nītvā tataḥ prācīṃ nayed bhūmi parigrahe|
ācāryādīn athābhyarcya kartā dadyācca dakṣiṇam || 8 ||

praveśārthaṃ baliṃ caiva bhūparīkṣā parigrahau|
grāmāṅga bhūta devādau pṛthaṅneṣṭo vicakṣaṇaḥ || 9 ||

tatrādau karṣaṇaṃ kuryāt svatantraissarvaṃ ācaret|
sarvaṃ svatantrataḥ kuryācchraddhāvittānusārataḥ || 10 ||

tatra durgāniveśe tu viśeṣaḥ kiñcidiṣyate|
hastamānāvaṭaṃ khātvā bhūmimadhye śubhedine || 11 ||

candanoṣita toyena sāyaṃ gartaṃ prapūrayet|
darbhāstarāntike tasya payaḥ pītvā guruḥ svapet || 12 ||

asmin vāstuni vardhasva dhanadhānyena medini|
uttamaṃ vīryamāsthāya namaste'stu śivā bhava || 13 ||

ityuttavopoṣya śuddhāṅgaḥ śvabhraṃ prātaḥ parīkṣayet|
sāvaśeṣaṃ jalaṃ dṛṣṭvā tad grāhyaṃ sarvasaṃpade || 14 ||

klinne vāstuvināśāya śuṣke dhānyadhanakṣayaḥ|
ahni vā pūraṇaṃ kṛtvā parīkṣāṃ tu samācaret || 15 ||

gatvā śatapadaṃ cāntaḥ pratyāvṛtya nirīkṣayet|
anyūnaṃ cejjalaṃ tatsthaṃ uttamā bhuḥ praśasyate || 16 ||

aṅgulena tu hīnaṃ cenmadhyameti prakīrtitā|
tato hīnaṃ tu hīnā syādatihīnā vipatkarī || 17 ||

iyaṃ parīkṣā kartavyā praveśārthabaleḥ purā|
sarveṣāmapi vāstūnāṃ sā tu sādharaṇī matā || 18 ||

evaṃ parigrahaṃ kṛtvā tataḥ karṣaṇaṃ ārabhet || 19 ||

Pūrvapāda – Kapitel 14: Das Pflügen

ataḥparaṃ pravakṣyāmi grāmādīnāṃ ca karṣaṇam|
suśvetau vṛṣabhau dāntau yuvānau balasaṃyutau || 1 ||

aprotanāsikau sāṇḍau śubhalakṣaṇa saṃyutau|
kakudaṃ ca tathā vālakhuraśṛṅgāṇi bhūṣayet || 2 ||

tadākṛtikṛtairhema bhūṣaṇairgandhapuṣpakaiḥ|
uktalakṣaṇa varṇāḍhyaṃ gṛhītvā govṛṣadvayam || 3 ||

tarpayitvā gulaiḥ kṣīraistataḥ karṣaṇaṃ ārabhet|
tasyopakaraṇaṃ dravyaṃ khādiraṃ devaviprayoḥ || 4 ||

nṛpāṇāṃ khādiro rājatarussyādvaiśya śūdrayoḥ|
nimbaśca vakulaścāpi gavākṣī kaṭphalastathā || 5 ||

tindukaḥ karavarṇaśca sarveṣāṃ tu mahīruhām|
halaśca lāṅgalo muṣṭiryugamasya prakīrtitaḥ || 6 ||

caturvitasti dīrghaṃ syāddhalaṃ tanmūlanāhakam|
dvivitasti ṣaḍaṅgulyaṃ lāṅgaleṣu prapaṭhyate || 7 ||

triguṇo haladairghyeṇa mūlo'ṣṭāṅgula nāhakaḥ|
agre tu caturaṅgulyaṃ lāṅgaleṣu praśasyate || 8 ||

haladīrghassamuddiṣṭastridvyaṅgula ghanānvitaḥ|
ghanadviguṇa vistārā patākā dhvaja yaṣṭivat || 9 ||

caturhastāyataścāgre vitasti pariṇāhakaḥ|
madhye trisapta mātreṇa nābhervṛttinibho yugaḥ || 10 ||

caturvitasti dīrghassyādekāṅgula viśālakaḥ|
śamyaśśamyāntatarassamyak vitastitiriha kathyate || 11 ||

madhye kīlo dvimātrassyānmadhya vāme tu ṣaḍyavaḥ|
śamyāntarassamaṃ śamyālambanaṃ syādyugādayaḥ || 12 ||

pāṃsugarbhaṃ ca tattulyamayomayamiheṣyate|
hiraṇmayaṃ pāṃsugarbhaṃ devānāṃ pravidhīyate || 13 ||

rājataṃ dvijabhūpānāṃ lohitaṃ vaiśya śūdrayoḥ|
yadvā halādikaṃ yattu tadardhe vasubhājite || 14 ||

ekabhāgaṃ samārabhya caturbhāga vasānakam|
nyūnaṃ vāpyadhikaṃ vāpi kārayetkarturicchayā || 15 ||

rajjurgocarmajā vāpi mauñjī tālaja valkalāḥ|
nālikerakṛtā vāpi rajjussarvatra śaṃsitā || 16 ||

palāśodumbarāśvattha vaṭaplakṣodbhavāstathā|
halādyassurādīnāṃ sarve sarvatra vā matāḥ || 17 ||

evaṃ sarvaṃ ca sampādya deśikaśśivaviprajaḥ|
kṛtamantra tanurbhūtvā soṣṇīṣaścottarīyakaḥ || 18 ||

prāpta pañcāṅga bhūṣastu vṛṣabhau saṃprapūjayet|
vṛṣaṃ tryambaka mantreṇa halaṃ cāstreṇa pūjayet || 19 ||

karṣakaṃ tu samāhūya vastraṃ datvā dvijottamaḥ|
ātmānamiva taṃ dhyātvā preṣayetkṛṣikarmaṇī || 20 ||

svayaṃ cādau tu saṃpṛśya karṣayeddeśikottamaḥ|
dvātriṃśadvāramityuktaṃ devāgraja mahībhṛtām || 21 ||

daśapañcādhikaṃ khyātaṃ vaiśye śūdre tu saptakam|
sarveṣāṃ saptavāraṃ vā pañcavāramathāpi vā || 22 ||

prāṅmukhodaṅmukho vāpi kṛṣikarma samārabhet|
evaṃ kṛṣṭvā samīkṛtya ṣaṇmātrāvartitaṃ kramāt || 23 ||

tilasarṣapa mudgāṃśca māṣavrīhimanukramāt|
payasā kṣālayitvā tu vapennetramanusmaran || 24 ||

ācārya dakṣiṇāṃ dadyātkāñcanaṃ pañcaniṣkakam|
sarvopakaraṇopetaṃ dadyāttasmai ca govṛṣau || 25 ||

vṛṣau pṛṣṭhavanītau ca tayoścaivātidhāvanam|
śayanaṃ duṣkṛtaṃ cānyat prajānāṃ sarvadoṣakṛt || 26 ||

halādibhaṅge tadvatsyādrajjucchede tathaiva hi|
prāyaścittaṃ tadā kuryācchantihomaṃ śivadvijaḥ || 27 ||

tathātra karṣakasyāpi patane caivameva hi|
tatrasthānāṃ ca sasyānāṃ vardhitānāṃ ca karṣaṇāt || 28 ||

bhakṣaṇaṃ gokulairdhīmān kārayeddeśikottamaḥ|
trirātraṃ pañcarātraṃ vā saptarātraṃ tu vāsayet || 29 ||

gavāṃ savṛṣavatsānāṃ purīṣaprasravokṣaṇaiḥ|
khurasaṃghaṭṭanāghrāṇa paribhramaṇagoṣpadaiḥ || 30 ||

romanthodgārapātaiśca phenairvatsānanacyutaiḥ|
pavitrīkṛta bhūmadhye grāmādyaṃ parigṛhyatām || 31 ||

Pūrvapāda – Kapitel 15: Die Aufstellung des Schattenstabes

devāṅam brāhmaṇādīnām varṇānām anulominām|
gṛha gram'di kartṝṇām śivadīkṣnvitātmanām || 1 ||

adīkṣitānām anyeṣām śivabhakyanvitātmanām|
śaṅkusthāpanam vakṣye grāmādīnām śbhāvaham || 2 ||

brahmasth'anasya nairṛtyām śaṅkusthānam prakalpayet|
anyatra sthāpitam śaṅkur gṛāmādyam nāśayiṣyati || 3 ||

daṇḍapramāṇa vistāram ṣḍaṅgula samunnatam|
śankvartham maṇḍalm kuryād devānām ca sanātanam || 4 ||

yuktāṣṭa ṣaṭcaturmātram dvimātroccam manoharam|
nirdaram nirjaram snigdham suspṛśyam susamam śubham || 5 ||

trihastārdham trihastam ca dvihastārdham dvihastakam|
dvijādīnām yathā saṅkhyam yojanīyam vicakṣaṇaih || 6 ||

āpūrya salilam tatra vamśakīlān mahodayān|
khātayet tān bahūn samyak samān samatarāntarān || 7 ||

tatra phullamṛdā sūkṣmā vālukena sagomayam|
dadhyājyakṣīra sammiśram savalmīkamṛda dṛḍham || 8 ||

samam sampātayet sūtram sūtra yantreṇa maṇḍalam|
ajarjaram anīcoccam susnigdham darpaṇopamam || 9 ||

dandaśca candano deva mahīdeva samīritah|
khādirastiniśo rājñām vaṇijām śāka khādirau || 10 ||

śākaśca tindukah kṛṣṇa sārasyācchūdra janmanām|
kṣīra vṛkṣa śamī sālās sarve yogyās samīritāh || 11 ||

śaṅkuṣṣaḍaṅgulo nāhas tvāyāmo dvādaśāṅgulah|
agretvekāṅgulo vāstu sarva varṇeṣu yogyatah || 12 ||

cadurdaśāṅgulayāmas tāvān syān mūlaṅhakah|
agre tryaṅgula vistāraś śaṅkurvā sarva vāstuṣu || 13 ||

hastārdhāyāmanāhogra nāhastatpādapādayuk|
ekāṅgula kṣayādāyo mūlanāho vidhīyate || 14 ||

brāhmaṇādi caturvarṇa krameṇa parikalpayet|
devādīnām śirogram syād dvijādīnām chatra sannibham || 15 ||

kuśa kīcaka patrābham bhūpānām vaiśya janmanām|
kadalīmukulāgram syāc chūdrāṇām maṇdalāgrakam || 16 ||

bailvam kīlam surāṇām syāt khādiram sālamāgrajam|
āsanam vākulam rājñām taintukañcāpi khādiram || 17 ||

kīlam viśām ca śūdrāṇām sarva sāmānyameva vā|
yojayed deśiko dhīmān khyāta śaṅkau purātane || 18 ||

drumarebhih prakartavyo gṛmādirbhrama varjitah|
madhyāntasthitaih kīlair manḍalair navabhiryutaih || 19 ||

vitastyantasthitais tāvat kīlam sūci samnvitam|
grāma kedāra śaile syāt sūcirekāṅgulayatā || 20 ||

yavodara mukhām hema rūpya tāmra mayīm tathā|
pañcagavyena samśodhya bhūyaś śuddhodakena vā || 21 ||

hṛdayena tu mantreṇa astrābhir prokṣayet tadā|
gandhādibhis samabhyarchya vāstuvṛddhimanusmaran || 22 ||

maṇṭape vedikāmadhye pañcahasta vinirmite|
śaṅkusthāpanottara gate kriyāmenām samācaret || 23 ||

āhatābhyām suvāsobhyām sarvatah pariveṣṭitām|
kṛta kautuka bandhastu sthaṇḍilastham samarcayet || 24 ||

pūrvastha vāstuhomam ca sthaṇḍile samyagācaret|
tatah prabhāte vimale suvāre śubhedine || 25 ||

śaṅkum prakṣālya toyena gandhādyaih pūjayed hṛdā|
digdevatāśca sampūjya gandhādyaiśca svanāmabhih || 26 ||

bhūṣaṇopeta pañcāṅgas soṣṇīṣassottarīyakah|
samprāpta dakṣiṇair vipraiśśilpinā ca samanvitah || 27 ||

śaṅkusthānam tu samprāpya puṇyāham vācayet tatah|
indrādīn paritaśceṣṭvā śaṅkusthāpanam ārabhet || 28 ||

śaṅkupramāṇayā rajvā śaṅkuvyāsārdha yuktayā|
vṛttam sambhrāmya tanmadhye sthāpayettam inodaye || 29 ||

pūrvāparāhṇayośśaṅkośchāya rekha gatāyathā|
tadbindu dvayagam sūtram pūrvāpara digiṣyate || 30 ||

yavasya tu turīyāmśam purvāparāhṇayor gatā|
bindu dvayāntaram bhrāntaśśambaranana pucchakam || 31 ||

dakṣiṇottaram ityuktam anyathā vā pi kathyate|
dhruva vedena vodīcīm prācīm vā dhruva tārayā || 32 ||

puṣyeṇa śravaṇenātha sādhayed viṣuvodayāt|
mitakṣetrārdha mānena caturaśram tu sādhayet || 33 ||

karṇābhyām bhuja sāmyam tu kampanenārjave sthite|
jalena talasāmyam syan madhyame vā tha karṇike || 34 ||

dhāmniprācyathavā sādhya niścitān pūrva vāstunah|
prācītaram tu yatsthānam sarvadoṣakaram bhavet || 35 ||

Pūrvapāda – Kapitel 16: Die Messgeräte

mānopakaraṇam vakṣye sarveṣām ca viśeṣatah|
paramāṇukramādvṛddhyā mānāṅgulam iti smṛtam || 1 ||

paramāṇuritikhyāto yoginām dṛṣṭi gocaram|
ratha reṇuśca vālāgram likṣā yūko yavastathā || 2 ||

kramaśo ṣṭaguṇāh proktā yavaiśśaḍbhiśca saptabhih|
aṣṭābhiśca krmeṇaiva kanyasādi vibhedatah || 3 ||

aṅgulyastrividhā proktā yāvatyaśśiva śāsane|
śālibhiśca tribhissārdhaiś caturbhhiśca tathāyataih || 4 ||

śālyudbhavās samākhyātās tvaṅgulāstrividhāstviha|
sārdhaiṣṣaḍbhiryavai rvātha sārdhaissaptabhireva vā || 5 ||

aṅgulāstrividhāh proktās sārdhairaṣṭabhireva vā|
madhyamāṅguli madhyastha parva dīrgham tu yadbhavet || 6 ||

śreṣṭam mātrāṅgulam proktam pādahīnam tu madhyamam|
ardhonam adhamam proktam mātāṅgula vibhedatah || 7 ||

navadhā mānamuddiṣṭam narādyaṅguṣṭhato pi vā|
evam mātrāṅgulam proktam yagadīnām praśasyate || 8 ||

aṅgulaissūrya saṅkhyatair vitastiriha kathyate|
tad dvayam hastamuddiṣṭam sa kiṣkuriha sammatah || 9 ||

pañca vimṣati mātram tu prājāpatya iti smṛtah|
mātraistu ṣaḍvimśatibhir dhanurmuṣṭi prakīrtitah || 10 ||

saptavimśatibhir mātrair dhanurgraha udāhṛtah|
mānāṅgulottha hastāstu śāstre smin samprakīrtitah || 11 ||

pauruṣah puruṣāj jātas tvaṅguṣṭhāddakṣiṇādiha|
talam prasārya cāṅguṣṭha sahitaiścaturaṅgulaih || 12 ||

kaniṣṭhādyaih krameṇaiva yavagokarṇa sajñakaih|
vitastih kathitaścaivam prādeśas tadanantaram || 13 ||

evam vividha uddiṣṭo hastas sarveṣu vāstuṣu|
prājāpatya mānena maṇṭape vigrahe pi ca || 14 ||

mālikāyām sabhāyāñca viśālāyāñca yojayet|
rājadhāyādikam rājabhavanam ca taṭākakam || 15 ||

durgañcaiva dhanurmuṣṭi karaṇaiścaiva kārayet|
dhanurgraheṇa kuryāttu rathyādhvānam viśeṣatah || 16 ||

prākāram kiṣku mānena yānañca śayanam nayet|
kiṣkumānena vai sarvam āpannastu samācaret || 17 ||

vitastinā vidhātavyam yanañca śayanam tathā|
liṅgañca pratimāñcaiva dvārastambhañca cūlikam || 18 ||

yadasya copakaraṇam tatsarvam cāṅgulena tu|
atyalpam tu yavenaiva māpnuyāt māna vittamaih || 19 ||

āyādi lakṣaṇam caivam ebhireva tu sammatam|
hastaiścaturbhiruddiṣṭo daṇḍo rajjustadaṣṭabhih || 20 ||

daṇdena māpayet grāmam nagaram pattanādikam|
adhvānam rajjunā badhvā kṣetram caiva tu mānayet || 21 ||

rajjum kuryāttu kārpāsa paṭṭa sūtrādibhir budhaih|
nyakrodha valkalenātha tālaketaka valkalaih || 22 ||

kaniṣṭāṅgulināhā ca trivṛtā granthi varjitā|
devavipra mahīpānām vaiśya śūdrair vivarjitā || 23 ||

talaśca ketakī caiva nyagrodho dhataki tathā|
śaṇakamca krameṇaiva devādīnām praśamsitāh || 24 ||

nālikerottha rajjuśca sarveṣāmapi śamsitah|
nālikerasya patrasya māpanam sarva siddhidam || 25 ||

dalanam dvividhm proktam ojayugma krameṇa tu|
purvottara mukhenātha prārambhe dalanam bhavet || 26 ||

tenaiva māpanam kuryāt pratimadau viśeṣatah|
tatpatra sirayāvāpi kṣudraskandhena māpayet || 27 ||

sāradārūdbhavo hasta daṇḍo granthyā vivarjitah|
svāyato dīrgha samyuktas tvardhamātra pravistarah || 28 ||

tripāda vistaro vāsyāt ekāṅgula suvistarah|
tatadardha ghanopeto vistāreṇa samo thavā || 29 ||

caturaśro bhavedyastu daṇḍo mānuṣa īritah|
mūle svāyambhuvam rūpam madhye lakṣmīsvarupakam || 30 ||

viśvakarma rūpam tadagre tu parikalpayet|
ayam deveṣu yogyas syād daṇḍo dvyaṅgula vistarah || 31 ||

sapādovātha sārdho vā suvṛttaścitrito nu vā|
hemnāvā rājatenātha tāmreṇaivāyasātha vā||
mūlāgra valayopeto daṇḍo māna vinirṇaye || 32 ||

Pūrvapāda – Kapitel 17: Die Anordnung der Felder

atha vakṣye viśṣṇa padavinyāsa lakṣṇam|
sakalam padamekam syāt pecakam tu dvidīyakam || 1 ||

padam pīṭham tṛtīyam syān mahāpīṭham atah param|
upapīṭham tatahpaścād ugra pīṭham athah param || 2 ||

sthaṇḍilam saptamam vidyān maṇḍūkākhyam tathāṣṭakam|
paramīśapadañcāpi navamam parikīrtitam || 3 ||

daśamam cāsanam caikādaśam sthānīyamucyate|
deśīyam dvādaśam proktam padantūbhaya caṇḍikam || 4 ||

caturdaśapadam bhadram mahāsanam iti smṛtam|
padmagarbhapadam pañca daśamam parikīrtitam || 5 ||

ṣoḍaśam triyutam sapta daśamam vṛtta bhogakam
aṣṭādaśapadam cātra karṇāṣṭakam iti smṛtam || 6 ||

ekonavimśati padam jñeyam gaṇitapādakam|
syadvimśati padam sūryaviśālam nāmatah padam || 7 ||

syādekavimśai padam susamhita samāhvayam |
dvāvimśati padam cātra padam supratikāntakam || 8 ||

syāt trayovimśati proktam viśālam nāmatah padam|
syāccaturvimśati padam vipragarbham iti smṛtam || 9 ||

pañcavimśamiha proktam viśveśākhyam padam budahih|
yattu ṣaḍvimśati tamam tatsyad vipulabhogakam || 10 ||

syātsaptavimśati tamam padam vipratikāntakam|
yatvaṣṭavimśati padam viśalākṣapadam smṛtam || 11 ||

viprabhuktika smajñeyam ekona trimśakam padam|
padam trimśattamam proktam viśvasāram purātanam || 12 ||

ekatrimśat padam yattu bhavedīśvara kāntakam|
indrakānta padam yattu dvātrimśat kathitam tviha || 13 ||

sakale madhyame brhmā pūjyah prāgādi sūtrake|
indram yamam ca varuṇam somam gandhādinārcayet || 14 ||

asmin devādayah pūjyāccāgnikārayam ca bhojanam|
kuryāttu pecakapade karṇasūtra dvayānvite || 15 ||

aṣṭa sūtragatā lokapālā madhye prajāpatih|
tanmadhye niṣkalam beram sthāpayed deśikottamah || 16 ||

sarvamaṅgala kāryam ca kṣudragrāma gṛhādikam|
karṇa sūtradvayenaiva samyuktam pīṭham iṣyate || 17 ||

pūrvoktastu surā ye tu padasthāste prakīrtitāh|
etatpadam maṭhādīnām tacca grāmādi yogyakam || 18 ||

kṣudra grāmādike ceṣṭam pecakam tu tathaiva hi|
karṇa sūtra dvayopetam mahāpīṭham tu kārayet || 19 ||

madhye catuṣpadam brahmā bhuṅkte tra munisattamāh|
īśo jayanta ādityo bhṛśognir vitatho yamah || 20 ||

bhṛguśca pitṛ sugrīvo varuṇah śeṣa mārutau|
mukhyas somo ditiśceti sūtrasthā bāhya devatāh || 21 ||

mahāpīṭha padam proktam kṣudra grāmādi yogyakam|
upapīṭha pade caikam bhuṅkte madhye pitāmahah || 22 ||

aryamāśca vivasvāmśca mitrañca pṛthivīdharah|
caturdikṣugatā devā ekaika pada bhoginah || 23 ||

sāvitraścendrajaścaiva rudrajas tvāpajas tathā|
āgneyādi catur dikṣu bhuñjate devatāh padam || 24 ||

īśaśca satyakṣcaiva mahendrāditya vahnayah|
gandharvaṣca tathā devo gṛhakṣata yamau tathā || 25 ||

pitaraścāsuraścaiva puṣpadanta jaleśvarau|
vayuścāpi gajaścaiva bhallāṭas soma eva ca || 26 ||

bhuñjate padamekaikam karṇasūtra dvayānvitam|
upapīṭha padam nāmnā grāmādīnām śubhāvaham || 27 ||

ugrapīṭham idam madhye karṇasūtra dvayānvitam|
madhye catuṣpadam brāhmam antarāvaraṇe tatah || 28 ||

aryamaśca vivasvāmśca mitrañca pṛthivīdharah|
prāgādi bhuñjate devā dvipadam koṇavarjitam || 29 ||

savitāca tathendraśca rudraścāpastathaiva ca|
āgneya koṇmārabhya bhuñjate devatāh padam || 30 ||

bahirāvaraṇam vakṣye pāvakādi caturṣvapi|
koṇeṣu bhuñjate devāh padām ardhakam kramāt || 31 ||

āgneyastu pūrvārdhe bhṛśo vahnistu paścime|
nairṛtasya pūrvārdhe gṛhasyāt paścime svayam || 32 ||

paścimārdhe tu vāyavyām śeṣo vāyustu pūrvagah|
īśāna paścimārdhe tu ditirīśastu pūrvagah || 33 ||

prācyām uttaram ārabhya prādakṣiṇya krameṇatu|
jayanteśo mahendraśca ādityas satyakas tathā || 34 ||

dakṣiṇe vitathaścaiva gṛhakṣata yamau tathā|
gandharvaśca tatha devāścatvārah padabhaginah || 35 ||

paścime caiva sugrīvah puṣpadanto jaleśvarah|
asuraśca tathā devāścatvaraścottare matāh || 36 ||

mukhyo bhallāṭkas somo bhṛgurit yadhi devatāh|
ugrapīṭham idam nāma grāmādīnām śubhāvaham || 37 ||

sthaṇḍilam saptasaptāmśam karma.sūtradvayānvitam|
madhye navapadam brāhmam antarāvaraṇe tatah || 38 ||

aryamaśca vivasvamśca mitraśca pṛthivīdharah|
pūrvādikrama yogena tripadam bhuñjate surāh || 39 ||

āgneyādi koṇeṣu sāvitrādyāśca devatāh|
sāvitraścendarajaścaiva rudrajaścapajas tathā || 40 ||

īśānapadamārabhya bahirāvaraṇe surāh|
īśānaśca jayantaśca mahendrāditya satyakāh || 41 ||

bhṛśo vahniriti proktah pūrvasyām diśi devatāh|
vitatho gṛhakṣataścaiva yamo gandharva eva ca || 42 ||

bhṛṅgarājo tha nirṛtir dakṣiṇasyām tu devatāh|
sugrīva puṣpadantau ca varuṇasura śeṣakāh || 43 ||

vāyurityucyate tasmin paścime devatāmatah|
mukhyo bhallāṭkas somo ṛbhurhyaditireva ca || 44 ||

uttarasyām diśi proktā devatābali yogyakāh|
sthaṇḍilākhyam padamcaitad gṛhārāmādi pūjitam || 45 ||

maṇḍūkākhyam catuṣṣaṣṭi padam karṇadvayānvitam|
madhye catuṣpadam brahmā tanmukhasthāścatus surāh || 46 ||

tripdāścāpavatsādyāśṣoḍaśamśārdha bhoginah|
caturdiśi sthitā bāhye ṣoḍaśa dvipadeśvarāh || 47 ||

tatparśvayor dvayoścāṣṭā vekaika pada bhoginah|
agrahārādi yogyam tan maṇḍūkākhya padam tviha || 48 ||

parameśapadam tvetad ekāśīti padānvitam|
karṇasūtradvyopetam kalpanīyam vicakṣaṇaih || 49 ||

madhye navapadam brahmā bhuṅkte tasya caturmukhah|
cataśro devatāṣṣaṭ ṣaṭ padabhāga parāh smṛtāh || 50 ||

dvipadah koṇagāścaṣṭau bāhye tvekaparāyaṇāh|
maṇḍūke tra samā devāh kathyante ca yathākramam || 51 ||

īśānaścaiva parjanyo jayantaśca mahendrakah|
ādityas satyaka bhramśa vantarikṣaśca pūrvagāh || 52 ||

vahnih pūṣā ca vitatho gṛhakṣata yamau tathā|
gandharvo bhṛṅgarājaśca mṛgaścaiva tu dakṣiṇe || 53 ||

nirṛtir dauvārikaścaiva sugrīvah puṣpadantakah|
varunaścāsuraścaiva śeṣo rogastu paścime || 54 ||

vāyur nagastathā mukhyo bhallāṭas soma eva ca|
gajaścāpyaditiścaiva ditiścaiva tathottare || 55 ||

bāhyadevā ime proktās tvantarāvaraṇepunah|
aryamāśca vivasvāmśca mitraśca pṛthivīdharah || 56 ||

caturdikṣu gatā devā īśānādau ca koṇake|
āpaścaivāpavatsaśca savitāpi sāvitrakah || 57 ||

indraścendrajayaścaiva rudro rudrajayas tathā|
madhye brahmā sthitah prokto maṇḍūke cāpi tatpare || 58 ||

carakī ca vidārī ca pūtanā pāparākṣasī|
īśānādiṣu koṇeṣu śūlasthāh padavarjitāh || 59 ||

skandho ryamā ca jambhaśca pilipiñcho dvijottamāh|
pūrvāditas samārabhya caturdikṣu vyavasthitāh || 60 ||

grāmāgrahāra veśmādi yogyam paramaśāyikam|
āsanam karṇa sūtrābhyām yuktam tu parikalpayet || 61 ||

brahmā ṣoḍaśa bhāgastho tanmukasthāṣṭa bhāginah|
ādityaśca yamaścaiva varuṇas soma eva ca || 62 ||

dvipadāścāpavatsādyā dvipadā eva kirtitāh|
kṣetram śatapadam durga purāṭṭālaka bhūmiṣu || 63 ||

nagarī kheṭaka grāma veśmādiṣu ca kathyate|
sthānīyam karṇa sūtrābhyām yuktam tu parikalpayet || 64 ||

madhye brahmā padānām tu bhajate pañca vimśatim|
koṇeśādi pade bāhye tvīśāgni pitṛvāyavah || 65 ||

anye tvekapade jñeyāh parjanyādyā yathākramam|
catvāras tvaryamādyāstu pūrvādi daśa bhāginah || 66 ||

āpavatsādayah koṇṣvaṣṭau dvipada bhāginah|
yathāsthanāś carkyādyāś cāṣṭau bāhya prakīrtitāh || 67 ||

grāmādi yogyam vijñeyam sthānīyākhyam idam padam|
deśīyākhyam padam karṇa sūtrābhyām parikalpayet || 68 ||

ṣaṭtrimśad bhāgabhuk brahmā mukhasthā dvādaśamśinah|
ādityaśca yamaścaiva varuṇas soma eva ca || 69 ||

dvipadā bāhya vīthisthāś carakyādyāstu pūrvavat|
deśīyākhya padam caidamagrahārādi pūjitam || 70 ||

caṇḍitam tūbhayākhyam tu karṇasūtradvayānvitam|
padānyekona pañcāśan madye brahmādhitiṣṭhati || 71 ||

bahirāvaraṇe prācyām ādityādyās tribhāginah|
koṇasthās tripadā jñeya iśāgni pitṛ vāyavah || 72 ||

catvāras tvaryamādyāstu caturdaśa pade sthitāh|
pūrvavac cāpavatsādyā bāhysthāh parikīrtitāh || 73 ||

agrahārādi yogyam tat padam tūbhayacaṇḍikam|
prāk ca pañcadaśodak ca sūtrāṇi parikalpayet || 74 ||

karṇasūtra dvyopetam pragvad bhuktim prakalpayet|
agrahārādi yogyam syād bhadrāsanam idam padam || 75 ||

padmagarbham idam cānyat karṇasūtradvayānvitam |
ekāśīti padam madhye bhuṅkte lokapitāmahah || 76 ||

ādityādyās tribhāgāsyuh koṇeśāh pañcanāyakāh|
aṣṭādaśāmśa bhāgasthāś cāryamādyāh prakīrtitāh || 77 ||

śeṣam pūrvavad uddiṣṭam agrahārādi pūjitam|
prāñci saptadaśodañci sūtrāṇi parikalpayet || 78 ||

karṇasūtra dvayopetam padabhuktim ca pūrvavat|
agrahārādi yogyam syāt triyutam parikīrtitam || 79 ||

vṛttabhoga padañcānyat karṇasūtra dvayānvitam|
ekavimśacchata padam brahmā bhuṅkte tu madhyame || 80 ||

indrādi lokapālāśca tvaṣṭau pañca padeśvarāh|
dvātrimśad bhogino devā mukhasthāh parikīrtitāh || 81 ||

āpavatsādayo ṣṭau hi dvipadāstu prakīrtitāh|
vṛttabhogam idam proktam grāmādau samprayojayet || 82 ||

ekonavimśati prāñci tāvantisyu rudañcati|
karṇāṣṭakam idan vidyāt agrahārādi pūjitam || 83 ||

gaṇitākhyam padam karṇa sūtrābhyām samyutam bhavet|
ekona saptati padam tanmadhye brāhmakam bhavet || 84 ||

ṣaṭtrimśati pade devā mukhysthāh parikīrtitāh|
tripadālokapālāsyuh antasthā dvibhāginah || 85 ||

āpavatsādayaścāṣṭau pārśva devāh prakīrtitāh|
proktam ganitapadam tu grāmādau parikalpayet || 86 ||

tatas sūryaviśālam syat pūrvavat parikalpayet|
susamhitam padam karṇa sūtrayuktam prakalpayet || 87 ||

madhye padāni dhātuśca dviśatam pañca vimśati|
aryamādi catuṣkasya trimśat trimśat padāni ca || 88 ||

īśādi koṇa samsthānām caturṇām pada pañcakam|
ādityādi caturṇām tu tripadam parikīrtitam || 89 ||

dve dve pade ca pratyekam parjanyādau prakalpayet|
pūrvavac cāpavatsāde raṣṭakasya dvayam dvayam || 90 ||

carakyādyaṣṭakam tadvad bāhye tu parikīrtitam|
etat susamhitam nāma padam grāmādi pūjitam || 91 ||

padam supratikāntākhyam karṇa sūtra dvyānvitam|
pūrvokta prakāreṇa padam grāmādi pūjitam || 92 ||

viśālam karna samyuktam paṇḍiteśaih prakalpayet|
dviśatam ca navāśīti madhye brahma padāni ca || 93 ||

aryamādi catuṣkasya catustrimśat pṛthak pṛthak|
pañcāśal lokapālāsyuh anyat sarvam samānakam || 94 ||

viśālākhyam idam proktam agrahārādi pūjitam|
vipragarbham yathāpūrvam agrahārādi pūjitam || 95 ||

viśveśākhyam padam karṇa yuktam tu parikalpayet|
triśatañcaika ṣaṣṭiñca mdhye brahma padāni ca || 96 ||

arymādyā yathāpūrvam bāhye devāstribhaginah|
agrahārādi yogyam syād viśveśākhyam idam padam || 97 ||

bhogam vipulapūrvam yad agrahārādi pūjitam|
padam vipratikāntam ca karṇasūtra dvayānvitam || 98 ||

catvarimśat tathaikam ca padānyatra catuśśatam|
brhmā bhuṅkte ryamādyāstu pūrvavat parikalpayet || 99 ||

koṇasthah pañca bhāgāssyuh anye tripada bhāginah|
idam vipratikāntākhyam agrahārādi pūjitam || 100 ||

viśālākṣam karṇayuktam pūrvavat parikalpayet|
trimśat prāñci tathodañci sūtrāṇi parikalpayet || 101 ||

madhye pañcaśatam brahmā bhuṅkte nava ca vimśatim|
caturṇām aryamādīnām ṣaṭcatvārimśadamśakam || 102 ||

pañcāsal lokapālāsyuh parjanyādyāstribhāginah|
viprabhuktiriti jñeyam padam grāmādi yogyakam || 103 ||

visvasāram yathāpūrvam etad grāmādi pūjitam|
padamīśvarakāntam tu karṇasūtra dvayānvitam || 104 ||

brahmaṇaṣṣaṭśatam madhye pañca vimśati samyutam|
aryamādi catuṣkasya pañcāśat prati veditam || 105 ||

aṣṭānām lokpālānām trayo bhāgāh pṛthak pṛthak|
parjanyādestu catvāro bhāgāh pratyekam īritāh || 106 ||

etadiśvarakāntākhyam agrahārādi pūjitam|
indrakāntam yathāpūrvam agrahārādi pūjitam || 107 ||

evamūrdhvam ca vijñeyam yāvatyastu parardhakam|
catuṣṣaṣti padam daivam mānuṣam pārameśvaram || 108 ||

parameśa padam yojyam caturṇāmapi varṇinām|
traivarṇikānām vā kuryāt agrahārādi vāstuṣu || 109 ||

catuṣṣaṣṭipadam viprabhupayośca viśeṣatah|
viṭchūdrayos tathaikona pañcaśat padam īritam || 110 ||

sarvam sarvatra ceṣṭam vā śāstresmin samprakīrtitam|
catuṣṣaṣṭyekāśītyākhyam āsanam ca tridhā matam || 111 ||

sakalādiṣu sarveṣu padeṣveva padatrayam|
vāstukarmāṇi śastam syad grāmādau ca gṛhādiṣu || 112 ||

athava nya prakāreṇa sakalādiṣu vidhīyate|
karṇa sūtra vihīnam vā madhye karṇa dvayānvitam || 113 ||

athavā neka karṇastha sūtrairanvitam eva vā|
padam sarvam vidheyam syad evam buddhyā prakalpayet || 114 ||

atha vṛtta pada nyāsam pravakṣyāmi yathā vidhi|
cakravt pañca sūtrāṇi sāntarāṇi samāni ca || 115 ||

dvātrimśacca caturvimśad dviraṣṭāṣṭaika bhaginah|
ekāśīti padam hyetatj jñeyam viṣama samsthitih || 116 ||

aṣṭāvimśat tathā vimśatd dvādaśāṣṭārdha bhāginah|
catuṣṣaṣṭi padam caitac caturvṛtte prakalpayet || 117 ||

kumbhakasya tu vinyāsam sammiśram ubhayor nyaset|
catuṣṣaṣṭipadam vāstu paramaiśantu vāstukam || 118 ||

grāmādi copavāstu syād vāstavyam syād gṛhādikam|
strīpumsoriva samyogas tathā yojyam vicakṣaṇaih || 119 ||

jayanto meṣa samsthānam aryamṇi vṛṣabhasthitih|
bhṛśamśe mithunam vidyāt kulīro vitathe bhavet || 120 ||

vyañjake kesarī bhṛṅge kanyā sugrīvake tulā|
mitre tu vṛścikaśśeṣe dhnurmukhye jhaṣasthitih || 121 ||

pṛthivīdharake kumbhas tvaditau mīna ucyate|
carācarobhayā jñeyas tattad devāmśake nyaset || 122 ||

aśvinyādīni sarvāṇi nakṣatrāṇi yathākramam|
pradakṣiṇagatānyeva meṣādiṣu vibhāgatah || 123 ||

āditye sūryavārassyād agnāvaṅgārako matah|
yame tu guruvārassyān nairṛtau budha vārakam || 124 ||

varuṇe tu bhavecchukro vāyavye cārkajas tathā|
some tu somavārassyād īśāne rāhu samsthitih||
madhye keturbhaved vāstu śāstresmin kāmikāhvaye || 125 ||

tadvaśād vihitam sarvam sarvasiddhi phalapradam||
strīliṅgam viṣamam jñeyam samam phulliṅgakam bhavet || 126 ||

Pūrvapāda – Kapitel 18: Die Anlage der Richtschnüre

atah param pravkṣyāmi sūtra nirmāṇakam dvijāh|
prathamam brahmaṇasthānāt prāk sūtram sabalim nyaset || 1 ||

dvitīyam syāt udagsūtram tasminnapi balim nyaset|
caturaśrāyatāśrastha paryantam syā tṛtīyakam || 2 ||

karṇasūtram caturtham syāt pañcamam cārdha pañcakam|
ṣaṣṭham syātadanantaryam saptamam madhya karṇikam || 3 ||

aṣṭamam cārdhakarṇam syān navamam karṇkāntaram|
evamanyastu vijñeyam yav'ad dvādrimśakam padam || 4 ||

paryanta sūtram ādyam syāt tato vinyāsa sūtrakam|
pramāṇa sūtram anya tsyāt evam sūtratrayam bhavet || 5 ||

yadupānādi mānam tat kūṭa koṣṭhāvasānakam|
paryanta sūtra mānam tat sūtram prāmāṇikam param || 6 ||

garbha bhityādi mānārtham sūtram devapadocitam|
taddhi vinyāsa sūtram syāt jñātavyā sūtrakalpanā || 7 ||

atha kṣetram tu vibhajet ṣaṣṭyuttara śatatrayam|
teṣveka bhāgam sūtrasya mānam tat prāṇa ucyate || 8 ||

sūtrāṇi prāñci kāryāṇi anukāryāṇyudañci hi|
prāṇavāyu pramāṇena śāstre asmin kīrtitāni hi || 9 ||

tāni pumstrīsvarūpāṇi kīrtitāni krameṇa tu|
prāṇavāyu pramāṇena dviguṇāśvānu vamśakāh || 10 ||

vāstu madhye mahāvamśa pārśvagāstu prakīrtitāh|
triguṇaśca mahāvamśo vāstu madhye prakīrtitāh || 11 ||

prāṇe dviiguna.kāścānu sirāh karṇgatā matāh|
mahāsirāśca tatrasthā madhye karṇagatāmatāh || 12 ||

prāṇvāyu pramāṇena triguṇāstāh prakīrtitāh|
mahāsirāścānusiras samjñeyāstu napumsakāh || 13 ||

vāstu madhte tu ketussyān mahāmarma taducyate|
mahāsirā mahāmarma paryante sandhiriṣyate || 14 ||

vamśasūtra sirāsaṅgāc chūlamityabhidhīyate|
mahāśūlam catuṣprāṇam triguṇam cānuśūlakam || 15 ||

śuddham padam tu marmasyāl lāṅgalam koṇsaṅgatam|
catuṣkam tu catussūtraiṣṣaṭkam ṣaṭsūtra yogatah || 16 ||

aṣṭakam cāṣṭa sūtṛṇām yogena parikīrtitam|
padasya cāṣṭmāmśena marma mānam prakīrtitam || 17 ||

padāṣṭa navadigbhāge bhagavān sūtravit smṛtih|
trihasta nirmite kṣetre yavamānam tu sūtrakam || 18 ||

anyeṣām roma mātreṇa prati hastam prabandhayet|
hṛdaye vamśake śūle sūtra sandhau ca marmake || 19 ||

sirāyām aṣṭake ṣaṭke catuṣke laṅgale api ca|
devālayādikam noktam kṛtañcetkula nāśanam || 20 ||

eṣām svarupakāṣṭāmśam navāmśam parihṛtya ca|
bhittistambha gṛhādīni kārayed deśkottamah || 21 ||

gṛha pīḍhā na kartavyā pada sūtreṇa dhīmatā|
yadaṅgam vāstu martyasya bādhyate sarva karmaṇi||
tadaṅge tu tadīyasya bādhā pariharet tatah || 22 ||

Pūrvapāda – Kapitel 19: Bali für die Vāstu-Gottheiten

atha vakṣye viśeṣeṇa vāstudeva balikriyām|
rātrau kuryāt balim vidvān ahni grāmādi vāstuṣu || 1 ||

rātrau vātha divāvātha gṛha devālayādiṣu|
ādi śaiva kule jāto divopoṣya prasanna dhīh || 2 ||

susnāto nava vastrastu soṣṇīṣas sottarīyakah|
pañcāṅga bhūṣaṇpetaś candanādyanulepakah || 3 ||

tādṛśena ca tatkartrā yuktah karmedam ācaret|
brāhmaṇān bhjayitvātu puṇyāham vācayet tatah || 4 ||

taddeśe maṇḍalam kṛtvā gomayena ca buddhimān|
tatra kūrcam vinikṣipya sambuddhyantam svanāma ca || 5 ||

uktvā tvāhayāmīti cāvāhyārcanam ācaret|
caturthyantam svanāmoktvā namaskārānta samyutam || 6 ||

pādyādi nikhilān datvā svasvoktam tu balim kṣipet|
brahmāṇam pujayet pūrvam saghṛtam pāyasam kṣipet || 7 ||

phalāyarmaṇe dadyāt tila maṣodanam tathā|
dadyād vivasvate āpūpam dadhi mitrāya dāpayet || 8 ||

pṛthvidharāya sadgandhān dāpayet susamāhitah|
navanītam ato dadyāt parjanyāya viśeṣtah || 9 ||

jayantāya ghṛtam dadyān mahendrah kuṣṭhabhāg bhavet|
madhuparkam tathā dadyāt ādityāya viśeṣatah || 10 ||

satyakāya badaryāstu phalam madhu samanvitam|
bhramśāya cūrṇam māṣasya rajanībhakta samyutam || 11 ||

dāpayet antarikṣāya tapanam dugdha sarpiṣā|
agnaye dugdha samyuktam odanam śiva samyutam || 12 ||

pūṣṇeca vitate dadyāt pakvannam susamāhitah|
gṛhakṣatāya śimbānnam dadyān madhu samanvitam || 13 ||

yamāya pāyasam dadyād gandharve gandhamucyate|
sāmudram bhṛṅgarājāya matsyam matsyodanam mṛge || 14 ||

dadyānnirṛtaye tailam piṇyākānnam ca buddhimān|
dauvārike dadhi proktam sugrīve tu yavānnakam || 15 ||

piṣṭāni puṣpadantāya puṣpāṇi sajalāni ca|
jaleśvarāya dātavyam pāyasam ghṛtamiśritam || 16 ||

vārāham tu balau māmsam asurāya pradāpayet|
dadyāt samāhitas samyak śoṣāya tila taṇḍulau || 17 ||

rogāya śuṣka matsyān vai dhvajam pītañca vāyave|
nāgāya madhu mukhyāya lājān samyak pradāpayet || 18 ||

bhallāṭāya gulānnam vai samyak dadyāt balipradah|
somāya pāyasam dhūpam dīpam dadyād viśeṣatah || 19 ||

gajāya śarkarāpūpam adityai modakam viduh|
ditaye tu balim dadyāt bāhyadeva balikrame || 20 ||

pāyasam ghṛta sammiśram īśānāya nivedayet|
dadyāt savitre lājāmstu sāvitre gandhavāri vai || 21 ||

indrāya māṣammannam vai mudgānnam cendra sūnave|
rudrāya māmsam annam syāt phenam rudrātmajāya ca || 22 ||

āpāya matsyam māmsam ca cāpavatsāya dāpayet|
ghṛtam māmsam carakyai ca śūlasthāyai śivāśritāh || 23 ||

vidārikāyai dātavyam lavaṇm dhīmatā bhṛśam|
tilapiṇḍamato dadyāt pūtanāyai viśeṣatah || 24 ||

kulmāṣam pāparākṣasyai māmsānnam syadgraheṣu ca|
viśeṣabalirevam syāt sāmānyam tu ghṛtodanam || 25 ||

sarveṣāmapi dātavyo balirdadhnā samanvitah|
utkṛṣṭa balirevam syāt grāmādau ca viśeṣatah || 26 ||

gṛha devālayādau ca madhyamah kathyate adhunā|
dadhyājya gulasammiśram śuddhānnam brahmaṇe balih || 27 ||

aryamādi caturṇām tu pāyasam balirucyate|
vidikṣvāpādi devānām aṣṭānām kṛsaram balih || 28 ||

īśānādyaṣṭa devānām mudgānnam balirucyate|
hutāśanādi devānām gulānnam baliriṣyate || 29 ||

paścimāśā sthitānām tu ghṛtānnam balirucyate|
vāyavyādyukta devānām dadhyannam balirucyate || 30 ||

aṣṭānām bāhya devānām māmsānnam balirucyate|
alābhe prokta vastūnām dadhyājyā phala samyutam || 31 ||

śuddhamannam pradātavyam gandha puṣpa purassaram|
haviṣyam deva bhavane māmsānnam rāja mandire || 32 ||

madyam śūdragrahe proktam anyatra madhu kalpayet|
matsyārtham caiva māmsārtham piṣṭam vāpi prakalpayet || 33 ||

grāmādau vā balissopi suddhadravyair vidhīyatām|
tvarite tvakṣatam vāsyād gandhapuṣpa samanvitam || 34 ||

mahāvāstuni viprendra deśikā bahavo matāh|
pañcagocara sambhutaś śivaviprāh prakīrtitah || 35 ||

abhāvādādiśaivānām tatra brahmaś śivadvijāh|
devālaye ca grāmādau śivavipro viśiṣyate || 36 ||

svagṛhetvanuśaivāstu mahāvāntara śaivakāh|
vāstu homam caturdikṣu deśiko mūrtipais saha || 37 ||

ekatra vā ata kartavyo deśikena ca dhīmatā|
samidācjya carūpetam tilataṇḍula samyutam || 38 ||

maṇḍape vā prapāyām vā vāstu homam samācaret|
pañcādi daśa hastāntam maṇḍapam parikalpayet || 39 ||

hastamātra mitam kuṇḍam ratnimātramathāpi vā|
vāstu sīmani vā brahmasthāne vā maṇḍapam nayet || 40 ||

palāśodumbarāśvattha vaṭāh pūrvāditah kramāt|
samidhah kathitāśśāstre caikatreṣṭam pragṛhyatām || 41 ||

kumbhe vodumbare vāpi vāstudevān prapūjayet|
hemavastra samāyukte sakūrce sāpidhānake || 42 ||

kṛtastaṇḍilakādhāras soṣṇīṣas sottarīyakah|
kṛta pañcāṅga bhūṣastu mūrtipaiśca tathāvidhaih || 43 ||

uṣṇīṣa rahitais sārdham vedadhvani samanvitam|
stotradhvani samāyuktam tahā mantra japānvitam || 44 ||

samprāpta dakṣiṇśsānto manastuṣṭi samanvitah|
sarvamaṅgala kārye ca maṇḍalādi viśodhane || 45 ||

paryagnikaraṇpetam vāstuhomam niyāmakam|
balim caiva viśeṣeṇa śivavipras samācaret || 46 ||

vāstupūjāvihīnam tu vāstu vāstu vinaśyati|
pratisamvatsaram kuryāt sarvadoṣāpanuttaye || 47 ||

grāmādi gṛha śālāsu devaveśmani deśikah || 48 ||

Pūrvapāda – Kapitel 20: Merkmale von Siedlungen

vakṣyāmi lakṣaṇam grāma nagaryādes samāhitah|
yathāvad vihitam vāstu na tyajanti hi devatāh || 1 ||

piṣāca preta rakṣāmsi pīḍhām kartum na śaknuyuh|
tatra kāla parīkṣādi prāgukta vidhinācaret || 2 ||

viprair vidvadbhirābhogyam maṅgalam ceti kīrtitam|
agrahāras tadevoktam viprendrāh kamikāhvaye || 3 ||

viprairathāyair varṇairvā bhogyo grāma udāhṛtah|
ekogrāmaṇiko yatra sabhṛtya paricārakah || 4 ||

kuṭikam tadvijānīyāt ekabhogas sa eva tu|
janaih parivṛtam dravya krayavikryakādibhih || 5 ||

aneka jāti samyuktam karmakārais samanvitam|
sarva daivata samyuktam nagaram cābhidhīyate || 6 ||

vaṅijāmapi bhogyam tu tadvadeva samīritam|
yatsthānam brahmaṇānām tu kharvaṭam puravāsinam || 7 ||

teṣāmeva vanasthānam tadvadeva samīritam|
krayavikraya samyuktam abdhitīra samāśritam || 8 ||

deśāntarāgata janair nānā jātibhiranvitam|
paṭṭaṇam tatsamākhyātam vaiśyairadhyuṣitam tu yat || 9 ||

nagaryavartanam yattat khrvaṭam tadudahṛtam|
vane jana pade caiva kevale śūdra sevitah || 10 ||

karṇakah kheṭako grāmah kramāt trividham īritah|
sāmantānām samṛddhānām yatsthānam śibiram smṛtam || 11 ||

gajavāji samāyuktam senāsthānam tadeva hi|
rājaveśma samāyuktam sarvajāti samanvitam || 12 ||

guhyapradeśa samyuktam senāmukham ihocyate|
āgantukānām sarveṣām naiṣṭhikānām nivāsa bhūh || 13 ||

anna pānīya samyuktah kevalo vā maṭho matah|
vidyāstah'nam tu tadvadsyāt bahusenā samanvitam || 14 ||

rājaveśma samāyuktā rājadhānīti kathyate|
grāmādīnām samīpam yat sthānam kubjam iti smṛtam || 15 ||

tadeva cerikā proktā nagarī tantuvāyabhū|
sarveṣāmapi caiteṣām grāmādīnām samīritam || 16 ||

vistārāyāma mānam tu sarveṣām tu sanātanam|
śāstre asmin procyate tacca krameṇa paripaṭhyate || 17 ||

Pūrvapāda – Kapitel 21: Breite und Länge

vistārāyāma mānam tu grāmādīnām ihocyate|
pañca daṇḍam samārabhya daṇḍābhyām vardhayet kramāt || 1 ||

eko na trisahasrāntam tadūrdhvam neṣyate budhaih|
adhame tu tadūrdhvam tu tatsamam cottamam bhavet || 2 ||

evam vistāram ākhyātam grāmādīnām samāsatah|
kuṭumba bhūmi mānam tu vāṭakṣetre vivarjitam || 3 ||

pramāṇam kathitam śāstre tadbāhye vāṭabhūr matā|
caturaśrārdha bhāgam vā caturbhāgam athāpi vā || 4 ||

tripādam vā dvipādam vā tridvyāmśā vā viśālatah|
pañca ṣaṭsapta mūrtyamśa paṅkti bhāgam athāpi vā || 5 ||

caturdaṇdāt samārabhta daṇdābhyām vardayet kramāt|
triguṇānta pramāṇena cāyāmam parikalpayet || 6 ||

brāhmaṇānām samam śastam anyeṣām āyatāśrakam|
sarvam deva ca vipre ca sāmānyam iha kīrtitam || 7 ||

Pūrvapāda – Kapitel 22: Die Āya-Maßberechnungen

atahparam pravakṣyāmi āyādīnām tu lakṣaṇam
vistāreṇābhyased dairghyam triguṇam cāṣṭabhir hatam || 1 ||

śeṣam dhvajādikam śāstre yonyaṣṭakam udāhṛtam
dhvajo dhūmāśva simhauca vṛṣah kharagajottamau || 2 ||

dhvaṅkṣeṇa yonayaścāṣṭau dhvajasimha vṛṣo gajah
śatāsyur ninditāścānye dhūmādyā yonayastviha || 3 ||

tamevāṣṭaguṇam kṛtvā saptavimśatibhir bhajet
śiṣṭam aśvayujādyam tu nakṣatram iha kīrtitam || 4 ||

kartuh janmarkṣam ārabhya tridinam pañca saptakam
trayodaśa dinam tyājyam tathāpañcadaśoḍukam || 5 ||

dinam saptadaśam cāṣṭādaśa dvāvimśakam dinam
saptavimṣati nakṣatram tyājyam anyacchubham smṛtam || 6 ||

rajñām grāmaśya kartuśca janmarkṣeṇā avirodhi yat
tadeva cātra saṅgrāhyam viparītam parityajet || 7 ||

janmarkṣeṇa yutam vāpi kārayet vāstuśāstravit
nāma janmarkṣayorānukūlyaścottamo bhavet || 8 ||

ekonam madhyamam proktam viparītam parityajet
nakṣatrasya phalam yattu vayastasya parikīrtitam || 9 ||

dhvajādīnām vaśenātha vayas tatra prakalpyate
sakalañcāṣṭabhir hanya dāyasso apyanyatā bhavet || 10 ||

sakalañcāṣṭabhir bhaktvā bhajed dvādaśabhir guruh
śiṣtastvāyas samākhyāto vyayas tatra prakirtyate || 11 ||

samsthāpya labdha nakṣatram aṣṭabhir bhajed budhah
vyayaśśiṣṭa iha proktas tvanyathā api kathyate || 12 ||

sakalam triguṇikṛtya mānasūtrair bhajed vyayam
āyādhikyam tu śubhadam samam hīnam ca vivarjayet || 13 ||

vistārāyāma rāśim tu vasubhir gaṇayed budhah
triśadbhir bajecchiṣṭam tithināgavaṭaistu vā || 14 ||

triguṇam sakalam kṛtvā mininā vāra ucyate
paryntāvaṭakenātha vāram saṅkāpayed budhah || 15 ||

rāśyaścāmśakā ye tu nakṣatra vaśagā matāh
aṣṭa dvādaśko varjyo śeṣāśśreṣṭāśca rāśayah || 16 ||

śubhagrahāmśakaś śastās tvitarāstviha ninditāh
vistāreṇābhyased dairghyam tādṛśīm athavā punah || 17 ||

vistārāyāma samyuktam rāśim vātha nirīkṣayet
caturaśrāyatāśrāṇām sakalenaiva yojayet || 18 ||

anyāsām ākṛtīnām tu nāhāyāma viśālakaih
kumbhakasya viśālārdham nāhārdhena nyased budhah
sakalam kumbhakam proktam tena cāyādikam nyaset || 19 ||

Pūrvapāda – Kapitel 23: Das Mondhaus-Rad

nakṣatra cakram pravakṣyāmi nāma nakṣatra siddhaye
ādau śatapadam kṛtvā paryanteśāna koṣṭake || 1 ||

ārabhya dakṣa mārgeṇa nyased varṇān anukramāt
pañca tattvam tathāgneya koṇāt paścima mārgatah || 2 ||

pituruttara mārgeṇa vāyoh pūrva mukhena ca
varṇān vimśati saṅkhyākān krameṇaivam tu vinyaset || 3 ||

a pa ha ka ṭa ityevam a va ṭa pa ra eva ca
nay a ma ja kha varṇaśca ga ja da ca la eva ca || 4 ||

īśāna maṇḍale kuryāt pañca vimśati koṣṭke
paścimābhimukham pūrvam likhitānām tritīyakam || 5 ||

pañcamam nāma nakṣatram svenayuktān svarān nyaset
ekādaśa nyaset paścat prānte nyaset trayodaśa || 6 ||

akāraśca ikāraśca uśca ekāra eva ca
kṛttikā kathitā tāvado vā vīpū catuṣṭayam || 7 ||

rohiṇīkathitā śāstre ve vo kā kī tathaiva ca
candrabham kuśca ārdrā syāt pañcavimśati madhyame || 8 ||

ke ca ko ca tathā hā ca hīkāraśca punarvasuh
haśca heśca tathā hośca ḍaśca pushyah prakīrtitah || 9 ||

avaśiṣṭairathāśleṣān nāmadheyam prakalpayet
anena kramayogena sarvamatra samācaret || 10 ||

ārdrāyukte ku koṣṭe ca ghaṅcchān anukalpayet
hastayukte ca koṣṭe ca pū ṣa ṇā ṭhān parikalpayet || 11 ||

pūrvāṣāḍhām bu koṣṭeca dha phā ḍhān vinyased guruh
bhecottara bhādrapade dū thājhā ñān tathānayet || 12 ||

nakāra grahaṇenaiva ñakārah svīkṛtāstviha
akāra grahaṇenaiva ākārah svikṛtāstviha || 13 ||

ikāra grahaṇenaiva īkārah svikṛtāstviha
ukārah grahaṇenaiva ūkārah svikṛtāstviha || 14 ||

ekāra grahaṇenaikārādyah pañca samāhṛtāh
evamanyatra conneyam nāmanakṣatra kalpanāt || 15 ||

grāme kṣatriyasevāyām yuddhe ca vyavahārake
namarkṣam yojayed vidvān namāntara parigrahāt || 16 ||

anyasmin janma nakṣatram vā vāstukarmaṇyubhāvapi
evam nakṣatra cakram ca yuṣmākam kathitam mayā || 17 ||

anenaivānukūlyam ca vijñeyam syādvicakṣṇaih
vipadi pratyare caiva vadhe caiva yathākramāt || 18 ||

prathamāmśa tṛtīyāmśadṛte deṣāstu śobhanāh
tṛtīye cāpi paryāye cottamam paripaṭhyate || 19 ||

dvitīye madhyame caiva prathamam kanyasam smṛtam
gaṇañcāsura mānuṣyam varjayecchubham anyathā
evam janmarkṣake nāma nakṣatre ca parikalpayet || 20 ||

Pūrvapāda – Kapitel 24: Daṇḍikā und weitere Glieder

daṇdikādi vidhim vakṣye śṛṇuta jñāna kaṅkṣiṇah|
daṇḍikam svastikam cānyat prastaram ca prakīrṇakam || 1 ||

sampatkaram parākam ca padmakam śrīpratiṣṭhitam|
śrīvatsam vaidikam caiva nandyāvartam ca kumbhakam || 2 ||

evam dvādaśadhā proktā grāmāderākṛtistviha|
kumbhakam vaidikam caiva daṇdikam ca viśeṣatah || 3 ||

jānīyāt pattanādau tu śbhametan na samśayah|
pūrvāgram uttarāgram vā vīthim kṛtvobhayor budhah || 4 ||

gṛhāṇi pārśvayoh kuryāt ekasmin pārśvakepi vā|
ekavīthi samāyuktam vīthidvaya samāyutam || 5 ||

vīthītraya samāyuktam pūrvāgram cottarag'rakam|
kartarīkṛta daṇḍābham vātha kuryāttu daṇḍikam || 6 ||

pūrvāgram uttarāgram ca kṛtvā vīthi dvayam dvayam|
udagrair navānyaiśca mārgairyuktam tu tadbhavet || 7 ||

dakṣiṇābhimukho bhūtvā pūrva vīthyāstu nirgamah|
paścimābhimukhaścaiva dakṣiṇasyām tu nirgamah || 8 ||

uttarābhimukho bhūtvā paśimayām vinirgamah|
prāṅmukhastu tato bhūtvā saumya vīthyāstu nirgamah || 9 ||

evam hi yatkrūtam vāstu svastikam tvabhidhīyate|
evamevatu sarveṣām grāmādīnām tu nirgamah || 10 ||

tryādi pañcadaśāntābhih udicīnābhiranvitam|
tisṛbhih praṅmukhabhistu prastaram tviha kathyate || 11 ||

caturvīthi samārabhya saptadaśa samāvadhi|
udīcibhissamāyuktam praṅmukhabhiścaturbhih || 12 ||

etat prakīrṇakam proktam udīcīnaistu pañcabhih|
ekavimṣati samkhyātaih prāṅmukhābhiśca pañcabhih || 13 ||

sampatkaram ihoddiṣṭam parakañca vadāmyaham|
ṣaḍvīthikām samārabhya trayovimśatikāvadhi || 14 ||

ekaika vīthi vṛddhyātu udīcīnābhiranvitam|
ṣaḍbhiśca prāṅmukhābhiśca parāakam tviti kīrtyate || 15 ||

saptavīthi samārabhya caikona tryamśakāvadhi|
udaṅmukhabhir vīthibhir yuktam praṅmukha mārgagaih || 16 ||

saptabhih padmakam proktam eṣviṣṭam parigṛhyatām|
aṣṭabhirprāṅmukhair mārgaih udīc'naistadādibhih || 17 ||

ṣaṭ trimśadamśa samkhyātaih prāṅmukhairaṣṭabhiryutam|
śrīpratiṣṭ hitam ityuktam tasmin iṣṭam parigṛhyatām || 18 ||

prāgagrairudagagariśca mārgairiṣṭais samanvitam|
śrīvatsam iti nirdiṣṭam sarva vāstuṣu yogyakam || 19 ||

caturaśrāyatāśram vā kṛtvā koṇeṣu madhyame|
puṣpadantādike vāpi yatheṣṭam dvāra sammitam || 20 ||

ubhayoh pārśvayor vāpi ekapārśvo thavā punah|
gṛha vīthi samāyuktam caitadvaidikam ucyate || 21 ||

tadeva viprabhūpāla vaiśya śudra gṛhāvṛtam|
pradhānam vā apradhānam vā sarvatra vihitam tviha || 22 ||

kṣetrāvṛtam tu vākuryām ārāmādyāvṛtam tu vā|
etaccā vaidikam proktam antarbāhya vibhāgatah || 23 ||

anekāvali samyuktam cāpi vaidikam ucyate|
paritopi samam kṛtvā mārgaih pūrvottarānanaih || 24 ||

ekānekair yatheṣṭaistu prāguktais tacca vaidikam|
vidhāya vīthim nābhyākhyām nirgamaiśca samanvitam || 25 ||

svastyākārair bahistasyām mahāvīthi samanvitām|
nabhau vinirmitās tisrah pañca sapta navātha vā || 26 ||

yugmābhireva kartavyam nandyāvartam iti smṛtam|
vṛttākāraistu mārgaiśca ekānekais samanvitam || 27 ||

prāguttara mukhair mārgaih anekair madhyamairyutam|
kumbhakañceti nirdiṣṭam anekair koṇkairyutam || 28 ||

aṣṭāgrairvā bahirmārgaih yuktam kumbhakam ucyate|
nagarīpattanādau tu vihitam tviha kāmike || 29 ||

Pūrvapāda – Kapitel 25: Straßen, Tore und ihre Maße

vīthidvārādi mānam tu pravakṣyamyanupūrvaśah|
brahmabhāgāvṛtāvīthih nābhivīthīti kathyate || 1 ||

rājavīthīti vikhyātā grāmāderbahirvṛtāh|
saiva maṅgala vīthīti rathavīthīti cocyate || 2 ||

prāṅmukhā vīthayas sarvā narācākhyā iti smṛtāh|
tāeva janavīthyassyuh kṣudras tiryag gatā matāh || 3 ||

pādadaṇḍam samārabhya pādapāda vivardhitam|
syādekādaśa daṇḍāntam vīthimānam ihāgame || 4 ||

mārgamānam ca tāvatsyān na dvāram vīthikāgrake|
hitvāmaṅgala vīthyagram nābhim na protayet kvacit || 5 ||

bhallāṭe puṣpadante ca mahendre ca grahakṣate|
caturdvāram prakartavyam sarveṣāmapi vāstunām || 6 ||

mahendre satyake caiva pade prāgdvāram uttamam|
grūhakṣata pade caiva gandharve dakṣiṇam śubham || 7 ||

asure puṣpadante ca paścima dvāra ucyate|
mṛga bhallāṭayor sthāne cottara dvāramucyate || 8 ||

parjanye ca bhṛśe pūṣṇi bhṛṅgarāje jaleśake|
śeṣe nāge aditau sthānam udagdvāreṣu kīrtitam || 9 ||

daṇḍatrayam samārabhya caika daṇḍa vivardhanam|
tithi daṇḍāvasānam tu gṛhakṣetra viśālatā || 10 ||

tatraiva hasta mānena geham kuryat vicakṣaṇah|
athava daṇḍa mānena gṛhavistāra ucyate || 11 ||

pañcahastam samarabhya dvidvihasta vivardhanāt|
ekaṣaṣṭi viśālam tu gṛhakṣetra viśālatā || 12 ||

āyāmam grāma daṇḍena hastaccheda vivarjitam|
catuśśāla gṛham śreṣṭham triśālam madhyamam bhavet||
dviśālam adhamam proktam hīnam syādekaśālakam || 13 ||

Pūrvapāda – Kapitel 26: Götterplätze in Siedlungen

grāmādi devatā sthānam vakṣye sarvam sanātanam|
brahmasthānasya vāyavyām viṣṇusthānam prakīrtitam || 1 ||

vāruṅyām vāstuno brahma sūtrasyottara deśake|
grāma madhye tadīśānyām aṣṭadikṣu śivo matah || 2 ||

hariharayutam vāstu kevalena hareṇa vā|
anyatsarvam yatheṣṭam syāt teṣām sthānam ihocyate || 3 ||

vāruṇyām indra kāṣṭhāyām indreṣānāntare atha vā|
ravisthānam bhavet tatra sthānam vāpi śacīpateh || 4 ||

vāyavyām indrakāṣṭhāyām yāmyakagneya nairṛte|
sugrīve vāruṇe vāpi ṣaṇmukhasthānamīritam || 5 ||

vāruṇyām nairṛtāvindre śāstṛ sthānam prakīrtitam|
vāruṇyām vātha nairṛtyām vāyusomāntare athavā || 6 ||

anyatra gaṇeśasya sthānamuktam ihāgame|
yame vānairṛte bhāge vāyavyām indra madhyame || 7 ||

nairṛtyantakayorvāpi durgāsthānam prakīrtitam|
vāruṇyām śrīsarasvatyoh sthānam uktam śivāśritāh || 8 ||

aiśānyām somabhāge vā tayormadhye tu mātarah|
āgneyyām moṭikāsthānam kāmadevasya tatra vai || 9 ||

jyeṣṭhā puṣkaraṇītire sthāpyanyatra bahistu vā|
kāma bhāskarayor vāstu ṣaṇmukhasthānam ucyate || 10 ||

ṣaṇmukhasyatu mātṝṇām sthānam anyat yathepsitam|
sahasrādhika vipre madhye viṣṇu gṛham tu vā || 11 ||

śivapūjāyutam vāstu nānyacchāstrasya niścayah|
śrīpateh pūjayā nityam prajāvṛddhir bhaviṣyati || 12 ||

sūryasya pūjayā nityam graha pīḍā vinaśyati|
indrapūjā manuṣyāṇām prabhāvam samprayacchati || 13 ||

subrahmaṇyārcanam nityam bālānām hitakṛdbhavet|
śāstṛpūjā svakṛtyeṣu niyunkte vāstu vāsinah || 14 ||

kāmasya pūjā kurute saundaryam vāstu vāsinām|
umāpūjā viśeṣeṇa vijayam samprayacchati || 15 ||

pūjitācen mahāmoṭī bālaroga vināśnī|
sarvasiddhiravighnena vighneśasya sapryayā || 16 ||

jyeṣṭhāpūjā viśeṣeṇa rogaghnī vāstu vāsinām|
lakṣmīpūjā śriyam dadyadalakṣmīm ca vyapohati || 17 ||

vāgvibhūtim sarasvatyāh pujā nityam prayacchati|
mātṛpūjā sadāsarva sampadam kurute dvijāh || 18 ||

sarveṣām pūjayā yattat phalam dadyān maheśvarah|
tasmān maheśvaro nityam pūjanīyah phalārthibhih || 19 ||

aiś'nyām sthāpitam liṅgam uttamam tviti kīrtitam|
anyatra madhyamam proktam liṅgam samsthāpitam dvijāh || 20 ||

grāma madhye hareh sthānam uttamam parikīrtitam|
paścime madhyamam vidyāt adhamam cānya deśake || 21 ||

īśaviṣṇvostu mūrtisyād dvividhā parikīrtitā|
ugrā śāntā ca tatrādyā ugrakarma ratāmatā || 22 ||

śāntakarma ratā śāntā mūrtī raudrī tu bāhyagā|
śāntā tu madhyagā proktā grāmādau sarva vāstuni || 23 ||

karikāma purāristu kālāritvevamādayah|
ugrāstu mūrtayah proktāś śeṣāśśāntā udāhṛtāh || 24 ||

viśvarūpam nṛsimham ca vaṭaśāyinam eva ca|
jāmadagnyam ca jānīyāt ugram vaiṣṇva vigraham || 25 ||

grāmāder bāhya deśe tu kānanādau prakīrtitah|
raudrāṇām iha devānām sthāpane phalam ucyate || 26 ||

pūrve cet grāma nāśam syāt vahne duśśīlagāstriyah|
nāśastu yāmya deśe tu preta daityadibhir bhṛśah || 27 ||

rogastu nairṛte nāśam śokasyādvāruṇāmśake|
dussthitim pāvane vidyāt rāṣtra samsthām tu saumyake || 28 ||

sarvasampattiraiśānyām putrapautra vivardhanam|
grāmetvevam samākhyātam sarvatrānyeṣu vā matā || 29 ||

grāmakuḍyāntarasthāneṣvaṣṭadikṣvapi śasyate|
na madhye sthāpayet rudramūrtim grāme viśeṣatah || 30 ||

rudramūrtissthitā cettu gāmadau tu tadagrake|
śāntamūrti pratiṣṭhām tu kārayed deśikottamah || 31 ||

taṭākam karayedvāpi tena śāntir vidhīyate|
agrahārādvinānyeṣu sthānīyādiṣu vāstuṣu || 32 ||

prāgādiṣu caturdikṣu vāyāvīse śivālayah|
tathaiva śeṣadeśe ca parjanyāmśe jayantake || 33 ||

vāmanetrekṣaṇam tatra sarvasampat samrddhidam|
īkṣaṇam sakalānām tu aihikāmuṣmikāvaham || 34 ||

pādapādam tadartham vā tripādam pādameva vā|
ekadaṇḍam samārabhya pañcadaṇḍāvaśanakam || 35 ||

nītvā tu sthāpayed bāhye rudramūrti niketane|
evam ti kathitam rudra mūrtīnām sthāpane phalam || 36 ||

śāntamūrti pratiṣṭhāyām phalamadye nigadyate|
brahmasthāne sthitam liṅgam viprakṣatriya śobhanam || 37 ||

aindram sarvapradam liṅgam yāmye vṛddhistathāyuṣah|
ārogyam vāruṇam liṅgam saumyam vittapradam bhavet || 38 ||

vahnideśe sukham dadyāt vijayam nairṛtau śivah|
vāyavye sampadau dadyāt sarvam īśāna gocare || 39 ||

antarāleṣu sarveṣu phalamevam vinirdiśet|
some caiśānake vāpi someśānāntarālake || 40a ||

indreśanāntarāle ca śivaliṅgam sthitam yadi|
grāmāderabhivṛddhisyad rājño rāṣṭrasya caiva hi||
saubhāgyamāyurārogyam bhavatyeva na samśayah || 40b ||

Pūrvapāda – Kapitel 27: Die Anzahl der Zweimalgeborenen

dvijādīnām ca saṅkhyeha vakṣyate śṛṇata dvija|
jyeṣṭha madhyama kaniṣṭhāśca kṣudrāśceti caturvidhah || 1 ||

pratyekam navadhā proktā vakṣyamāṇa pramāṇatah|
caturdaśa sahasrāttu ṣadsahasra dvijāntakam || 2 ||

sahasra hīnam navakam catuṣkeṣūttamam dvijāh|
tatah pañca sahasrāttu sahasrāntam yathākramam || 3 ||

hīnam pañca śatenaiva madhyamam navakam budhāh|
śatahīna sahasrāttu yāvat pañca śatāntakam || 4 ||

śatārdhena krameṇaiva kanīya kṣudrayor matam|
athavānya prakāreṇa vakṣyate śṛṇuta dvijāh || 5 ||

aṣtottaraśatam cānyad vardhayed daśa saṅkhyayā|
lakṣāntam saṅgṛhītavyam teṣu śaktyaikam ācaret || 6 ||

aśaktaśced daśādyaṣṭa śatāntam pañca saṅkhyayā|
vardhayed atihīnam cet ekasmādeva vardhanāt || 7 ||

daśantam vātha kartavyam teṣu ceṣṭam samācaret|
dvātrimśadvā caturvimśat ṣoḍaśa dvādaśaiva vā || 8 ||

caturuttara pañcāśat saṅkhyākā vā prakīrtitāh || 9 ||

Pūrvapāda – Kapitel 28: Die Anlage von Siedlungen

vinyāsasya viśeṣoyam grāmādīnām ihocyate|
grāmaś śarīram aṅgam syād devamartya parigrahah || 1 ||

upāṅgam iti boddhavyam vimāna bhavanādikam|
padaprastāara sūtre vā madhyasūtra dvaye pi ca || 2 ||

karṇasūtra dvaye cāpi upāṅgam naiva kārayet|
vīthyantare gṛhaśśreṇyām sīmni vā sūtravardhanam || 3 ||

yathābhavet tathākāryam na kāryam sūtra pīḍanam|
daṇḍacchedo na kartavyo grāme vāpi gṛhāyatau || 4 ||

upāṅgāyāma vistāre daṇḍacchedo pi yojyate|
anyatra daṇḍam na chidyac charire tu viśeṣatah || 5 ||

bāhya śreṇīṣu vṛddhiśca daṇḍacchedaśca vīthiṣu|
padaśeṣayutam veśma chinna daṇḍam gṛhādikam || 6 ||

iṣṭamānam ca vīthīnām vāstukarmaṇi śasyate|
śreṇyantareṣu tatraiva padaśeṣam samāpayet || 7 ||

caṇḍālānām praveśāya nirgamāya malasya ca|
jalasya nirgamārtham tu kṣudramārgāh praśamsitāh || 8 ||

grāmeṣu yatkṛto doṣo rājño grāmasya sarvatah|
aṅgeṣu yatkṛto doṣo grāmasya hi janasya tu || 9 ||

pratyaṅge yatkṛto doṣas tatrasthānām viśeṣatah|
vāstunas sarva marmādi tyaktvanyatra vasen narah || 10 ||

triśūle garbhanāśam syāc catuṣke preṣya nāśanam|
maraṇam marmaṇi jñeyam sandhu mitrārtha nāśanam || 11 ||

catuṣke nityarogas syal lāṅgale mitra nāśanam|
maraṇam brahma sūtre tu karṇasūtre artha nāśanam || 12 ||

padaprastāra sūtre ca puranāśo bhaved dhṛvam|
yugmāyugma vibhāgena vinyāso vividho matah || 13 ||

yugma mārgastu sūtrasthā ayugme pada madhyagāh|
anyonya saṅkaro yasmāt aśubham syāj janeṣu ca || 14 ||

ayam vibhāgah kathito vāstau daṇḍaka samjñake|
brahmasthāne sabhādīni kalpayed vidhinābudhah || 15 ||

someśānantare sūtram yāmya nairṛta madhyame|
tanmuktvā pārśvayoh kāryam sabhāsthāna samṛddhaye || 16 ||

vyapohya madhyamam bhāgam vāpī kūpañca maṇṭapam|
vāyavye nairṛte caiśe kuryādvai devatālayam || 17 ||

aiśam cedīśabhāgetu cānyasmin vaiṣṇavam bhavet|
brāhmam vā madhyame bhāge pīṭham vā parikalpayet || 18 ||

grāmāder brahma sūtrasya paścimāyām viśeṣatah|
uttare mānuṣe bhāge viṣṇum samsthāpayed budhah || 19 ||

yamasya pūrva sūtresyān mānuṣe skanda eva ca|
indra sūtrādudīcyām tu sūryam samsthāpayet sudhīh || 20 ||

somasūtram tatah pūrve mānuṣe ca vināyakam|
durgāvā tatra kartavyā skandapārśve athavā bhavet || 21 ||

bahirmaṅgala vīthyāstu paiśāce vā prakalpayet || 22 ||

Pūrvapāda – Kapitel 29: Brahma-, Deva- und weitere Felder

atahparam pravakṣyāmi brahmadeva padādikam|
grāmād daśa navāmśam vā aṣṭasaptāmśameva vā || 1 ||

kṛtvābahiśca paiśācam antarmānuṣam ucyate|
tadantar daivikam proktam śiṣṭam brahmam iti smṛtam || 2 ||

grāma bhūtam turīyāmśam vasvagni munibhāgikam|
kṛtvā teśvekabhāgam tu parito vardhayed guruh || 3 ||

bahirmārgam iti jñeyam bāhyam paiśācam eva hi|
daiva mānuṣa bhāge tu varṇānām vāsa iṣyate || 4 ||

brahma paiśāca bhāge tu devatāgāram iṣyate|
paiśāce na kartavyo vāsah karmopajīvinām || 5 ||

athavānya prakāreṇa kathyate paṇḍitottamah|
varṇānām vāsa ityukte brahma paiśācikāmśake || 6 ||

pade paiśācike kuryād daivajña bhiṣajām gṛham|
anyeṣām karmiṇām geham vāstu paiṣācike matam || 7 ||

cikitsikānām veśamsyād grāma madhye bahistu vā|
devālayasya pārśve tu pūjakānām gṛham bhavet || 8 ||

bāhye paiśācike śāstā rydro moṭī mātarah|
anyeṣām vāstu devānām pada paiśācike matam || 9 ||

bāhyevāpyantare vāpi gaṇeśa skandayor gṛham || 10 ||

Pūrvapāda – Kapitel 30: Die Verteilung der Siedlungsteile

idānīm sampravakṣyāmi sthānānyaṅgopa jīvinām|
daivajño gaṇko vaidyastvambaṣṭho bheṣajapradah || 1 ||

viṣāpah karmakāro daivo gramāṅgamaṣṭadhā|
vaṇijaśca kulālaśca nāpitāh puṣpajīvinah || 2 ||

vāditrajīvinah prāṇijivanaścakra jivinah|
vaidehakās tantu vāyāh karmakā rajakā api || 3 ||

caṇḍālā api cetyete dvādaśāṅgopa jīvinah|
vāruṇyām vaṅijām sthānam indradiśyathavā bhavet || 4 ||

kulālasthānamaiśānyām saumye cendrasya vādiśi|
nāpitānām dvayepi syād agnerindrasya vādiśi || 5 ||

aiśānyam iṣyate puṣpajīvinām sthānamatra tu|
vāditra jivinām sthānam somadeśe ca kalpitam || 6 ||

vāruṇyām atha vāyavyām nairṛtyām prāṇi jīvinām|
yāmyāyām diśi saumyāyām cakriṇām sthānamiṣyate || 7 ||

vaidehakānām vāyavyām sthānam proktam śivāgame|
proktam tu tantuvāyānām sthānam yāmya diśi sthitam || 8 ||

jātyutkarṣa vaśenaiva sthānam yuktyāprakalpayet|
utkṛṣṭānām samīpe syān nikṛṣṭānām tu dūratah || 9 ||

āgneyyām atha vāyavyām śatadaṇḍam vyapohya tu|
karmakāṇām nivāsasyād rajakānām tato bahih || 10 ||

caṇḍālānām tu kartavyam pūrvasyām vidiśāsu ca|
caṇḍālānām kuṭīrāṇi krośabāhye prakalpayet || 11 ||

aiśānyām atha vāyavyām śmaśānam prācivottare|
nadyādau vidyamāne tu śmaśānam tīra deśake || 12 ||

prācyām pratīcyām vāyavyām aiśānyām somadiśyatha|
taṭākam kārayet kūpam anyadikṣu vivarjayet || 13 ||

gośālā dakṣiṇe deśe puṣpavāṭī tathottare|
athavāsarvakāṣṭhāsu vāpīkūpa taṭākakāh || 14 ||

vaiśyānām parito vāsaśśūdrāṇām pitṛke bhavet|
caṇḍāla karma kārāṇām śmaśanodakpradeśayoh || 15 ||

hīnatva parivṛttiṣca grāmāṅgānam viśeṣatah|
deva veśma gṛhādīnām mārgasya ca viśeṣatah || 16 ||

śodhyānām samśaya mārge nikṣipec chūnya deśake|
śleṣmātakam vaṭañcāpi kaṭkañcāpyudumbaram || 17 ||

āragvatam tathāśvattham nimbam plakṣam ca vivardayet|
pradakṣiṇa kramādetān īśānādyaṣṭa dikṣvapi || 18 ||

vṛkṣā sthāpyā bahirvāstau caitya vṛkṣā bhavantyamī|
ete doṣaharā proktā grāmādīnām viśeṣatah || 19 ||

sahasrādatike vipre vipraśaktyā na doṣayuk|
bahir maṅgala vīthyām tu pāda pādārdha vardhanāt || 20 ||

varṇāntara gṛhādīnāmantaritāmara mandiram|
caturādi catuṣpañca daṇḍārdhārdha padam punah || 21 ||

nītvā gṛhavaśātkāryam saprakāram surālayam|
evam tu raudra devānām vimānam parikalpayet || 22 ||

Pūrvapāda – Kapitel 31: Die Gründungsdeponierung

garbhanyāsa vidhim vakṣye grāmādīnām ca sadmanām|
sagarbham sarva sampatyai vigarbham nāśanam bhavet || 1 ||

tasmātsarva prayatnena garbham samsthāpayet sudhīh|
devatāsthāpanāt pūrvam sthāpanam cottamam bhavet || 2 ||

devatā sthāpanasyānte sthāpanam madhyamam bahvet|
grāma vinyāsamārabhya caikābdādūrdhva kālake || 3 ||

sthāpanam kanyasam proktam grāmādīnām iti smṛtam|
pūrvokte tu sīve kāle sita pakṣe viśeṣatah || 4 ||

grāmādīnām tu rātrau syāt sadmanastu divāpi vā|
nāgayoge divā vāpi grāma garbham tu vinyaset || 5 ||

naktam nyasen narāṇām tu devānām tu divāpi vā|
gṛhīṇīm garbhiṇī kartum yadi garbham na nikṣipet || 6 ||

hemākāreṇa tāmreṇa phelām vā kārayed budhah|
caturaṅgulamārabhya caikāṅgula vivardhanāt || 7 ||

caturvimśatikāyāma vistāram parikīrtitah|
tadardham syātsamutsedham tripādam vātha tatsamam || 8 ||

phelotsedhamstripādam syāt pidhānasya samucchrayah|
sabhāgam vā tribhāgam vā bāṇabhāge tribhāgakam || 9 ||

yavamekam samārabhya yavārdhena tu vivardhayet|
ghanam pañca yavārdham tu bhittīnām parikalpayet || 10 ||

koṣṭha vṛttistadardham syāt tryamśakam sarvameva vā|
pādā aṣṭāmśakā vāpi cochrayeṇa ghanena ca || 11 ||

phelā pañcāṅgulā proktā gṛhāṇām nādhikā bhavet|
sapañca pañca koṣṭam vā navakoṣṭayutam tu vā || 12 ||

vṛttam vā caturaśram vā kalpayed deśikottamah|
śilāmayam tu vā pātram yavārdhenāngulāni ca || 13 ||

ghanārdham kalpayed dhīmān śaṅke vātha karaṇḍake|
ratnāni dhātukādīni svalpavistāra bhājane || 14 ||

taddevasthāna bhāvajñas tāni tāni niveśayet|
evam jñātvā tu matimān garbhasthāpanam ārabhet || 15 ||

ghṛṣṭvā malam samśodhya prakṣālyāmlena vārinā|
pañca gavyena samprokṣya puṇyāham vācayet tatah || 16 ||

maṅgalānkura kāryam tu vidhinā kārayed budhah|
garbhasthāne gṛhe vāpi grāme garbhādhivāsanam || 17 ||

vimānasyottare caindre cānyeṣām adhivāsanam|
daśarandhrābdhi hastair vā vistṛtam maṇṭapam nayet || 18 ||

tanmadhye vedikām kuryāt tatribhagaika bhāgatah|
tālamātra samutsedham tasyām dikṣu catasṛṣu || 19 ||

caturaśrāṇi kuṇḍāni pratyekam hastikāni tu|
sayonyaśrāṇi kuṇḍāni caikam vāpūrvatah sthitam || 20 ||

vitāna dhvaja samyuktam darbhamālābhirāvṛtam|
puṣpamālā samāyuktam dvāratoraṇa samyutam || 21 ||

maṅgāṅkura samyuktam padmena mahatāvṛtam|
maṇḍapam bhūṣayitvaivam punah puṇyāham ācaret || 22 ||

brāhmaṇān bhojayettatra taddināt prāgdinatrayam|
śālibhiśca daśa droṇais sthaṇḍilam taṇḍulaistilaih || 23 ||

kṛtvālikyāṣṭa dikpatram karṇikākesariryutam|
darbhairapi paristīrya sthaṇḍilam pūjayed guruh || 24 ||

vedyāh paścima bhāge tu gomayālepite śubhe|
citrite śālipiṣṭaiśca caturaśrām samantatah || 25 ||

saptadvīpa samāyuktām saptāmbhodhi samanvitām|
bhūdharair diggajair yuktām dhātrīm nāgaphaṇa sthitām || 26 ||

ālikya sitaphenaiśca bhuvanādhva kramānvitam|
phelām prakṣālya gavyaiśca sthāpya citre tu maṇḍale || 27 ||

deśikah samalaṅkṛtya vastraih pañcāṅga bhūṣaṇaih|
sakalīkṛta dehastu gandhaih puṣpair vibhūṣitah || 28 ||

prāṅmukhah prayato bhūtvā vinyased akṣarāṇi tu|
madhya koṣṭhe nyaset kūṭam bindunāda samanvitam || 29 ||

pūrvādyaṣṭasu koṇeṣu yādihāntāśca vinyaset|
akārādi visargāntān bāhya koṇeṣu vinyaset || 30 ||

trilocanam caturbhāhum varadābhaya pāṇinam|
śūlaṭaṅkadharam saumyam jaṭā candrendu bhūṣitam || 31 ||

evam tu bhājanam dhyātvā paścād dravyāṇi vinyaset|
prāṅmukhodaṅmukho bhūtvā mṛdādīni vinyaset || 32 ||

antarāvaraṇe prācyām sāmudrīm vinyasen mṛdam|
nādeyīm atha tāṭākīm darbhamūla gatāmapi || 33 ||

kulīrāvṛtakām cāpi valmīka vṛṣaśṛṅgajām|
gajadantagatām cāpi kramadetā mṛdā nyaset || 34 ||

pūrvādikrama yogena cāṣṭau cāṣṭa diśāsu ca|
samyojya tā mṛdaścāṣṭau sarvā brāhma pade nyaset || 35 ||

atha pañca mṛdo vāpi vinyasedanu pūrvaśah|
vṛṣa śṛṅge hastidante darbhamūle jalāntare || 36 ||

nadyāstīre ca pañcaitā madhye dikṣu mṛdo nyaset|
paṅkajotpala kalhāra kandāśca kumudasya vai || 37 ||

raktotpalasya śvetasya padmasya kaśeruṇah|
tathā kuvalayasyāpi tatraivāvaraṇe punah || 38 ||

sarvāmśca madhyame kandān sarvalokeśa maṇḍale|
vinyasedānupūrvyeṇa tadbāhye cāṣṭa maṅgalam || 39 ||

śrīvatsam pūrṇakumbham ca bherīm darpaṇameva ca|
matsyayugmāṅkuśau caiva śaṅka kesariṇo tathā || 40 ||

indrādiṣu krameṇaiva nyasedindrādi mantrakaih|
vajra prvāla nīlendra nīla mauktika puṣyakam || 41 ||

proktābjarāga vaiḍūrya dīptaśaktim smaran nyaset|
athavā pañca ratnāni vinyasedānu pūrvaśah || 42 ||

māṇikyam cendranīlam ca vaiḍūryam ca pravālakam|
muktām madhye caturdikṣu pañcabrahmāṇyanusmaran || 43 ||

haritāla śilākāṅkṣi tālasūtāni gairikam|
dhātūn sugandha śṛṅgākhyān dhṛti vīryātmakān nyaset || 44 ||

hemāruṇānameyāṅkāhlāda tāradhvani pannagān|
proktam madhye akhilānyeva dehaśaktim smaran nyaset || 45 ||

bāhyetvāvaraṇe dikṣu cāntarāle tu ṣoḍaśa|
bījāni vrīhi godhūma tila māṣān pradakṣiṇam || 46 ||

mudgam ca yava nīvāra śyāmakānantare akhilān|
nyasettṛptyātmakānetān mantrair lokeśa vācakaih || 47 ||

sauvarṇa śālikam raupya vrīhim cāpi sakodravam|
trapuṇā kaṅkusīsena māmsa puṣpāyasāmstilām || 48 ||

mudgam cāyomayam tāmram nimittamca kulutthakam|
viṣṇukrātim triśūlāśrīh lhāpūrvām ca bhṛṅgakam || 49 ||

apamārgaika patrābjam oṣadhīh prākkramān nyaset|
candanāgaru karpūra lavaṅgailā latāphalam || 50 ||

takkolenāṣṭa gandhāmstu nyaset pūrvādiṣ kramāt|
sarveṣāmapi sāmānyam tataccihnaistu vakṣyate || 51 ||

kapāla śūla kaṭvāṅgān paraśum vṛṣabham tathā|
pinākam hariṇam pāśam haimam śaive tu vinyaset || 52 ||

yasya devasya yaccāstram tadastram madhyame nyaset|
bhusurāṇām hitārthāya yajña sūtram kamaṇḍalum || 53 ||

sruvam ca praṇavākāram sauvarṇam madhyame nyaset|
ratham gajam hayam caiva śārdūlam cāpameva ca || 54 ||

kṣurikām ca suvarṇena vinyasen nṛpadeśake|
tulām ca mānapātram ca mahiṣam govṛṣa dvayam || 55 ||

sauvarṇam madhyame koṣṭhe vinyasedvaiśya bhāgake|
vṛṣam halayugam caiva yugma matsyam tu śālikam || 56 ||

sauvarṇam madhyame deśe śūdrasthāne prakalpayet|
sthālīm tadupadhānam ca darvīkam taṇḍulam ghaṭam || 57 ||

galākhyam daṇḍa kaṣṭham ca kṛṣṇalohe mahānase|
dakṣiṇe bhavane kumbham suśālyudaka pūritam || 58 ||

dhanasadmani garbhastu sārgalā kuñcikā bhavet|
paryaṅka dīpaśayane garbham vidyāt sukhālaye || 59 ||

māṣamānam samārabhya palāntam dravya mānakam|
catuṣpadāśca devāśca samsthāpyābhyantarānanāh || 60 ||

padāṅgulam samārabhya pādāṅgula vivardhanāt|
aṣṭāṅgula pramāṇena bimbotsedhāh prakīrtitāh || 61 ||

tadardhā vāhanotsedhās tvāsīnā vā sthitāstu vā|
evam dravyāṇi vinyasya pidhāyaiśāna mantratah || 62 ||

vastrayugmena samveṣṭya kuśaiścāveṣṭya pūjayet|
gandha puṣpākṣatair dhupair dīpa naivedykādibhih || 63 ||

phelātudṛtya hastābhyām vinyaset sthaṇḍilopari|
ācāryo mūrtipais sārdham homakarma samācaret || 64 ||

vastra hemāṅgulīyādi bhūṣtais sottarīyakaih|
vidhināgnimukham kṛtvā tato dravyāṇi homayet || 65 ||

palaśodumbarāśvattha nyagrodhāh prāgdigādibhih|
samidājya carūn lājān sarṣapamśca yavām tilān || 66 ||

pratyekam śivamantreṇa śatamardham tadardhakam|
śivāddaśāmśato aṅgāni tarpayitvā yathāvidhi || 67 ||

pūrṇāhutim tato hutvā vauṣaḍantam śivāṇunā|
seśvarāṇi tritattvāni mūrtimūrtīśvarān nyaset || 68 ||

phelāyām puṣpagandhādyaih pūjayet tarpayet tatah|
sampadām samskṛtam kṛtvā daśadhāmūlamantratah || 69 ||

dravyanyāsam samārabhya garbha samsthāpanāntakam|
ṛgādyadhyayanam kāryam koṇeṣvastrajapo bhavet || 70 ||

grāmādi sarva vāstūnām garbhasthānanyamūni hi|
brahmaṇyaryama bhāge tu vivasvati yame tathā || 71 ||

indre ca varuṇe caiva some ca pṛthivīdhare|
puṣpadante ca bhallāṭe mahendre ca gṛhakṣate || 72 ||

saumyadeva gṛhe cāpi grāmādau sthapayetsudhīh|
kṛtvāvaṭam tu tatraiva nayedañjali mātratah || 73 ||

śirontam vātha karṇāntam hṛdayāntam prakalpayet|
ṣaḍaṅgula pramāṇam tu caturvimśāṅgulāntakam || 74 ||

bhājanasya samantāttu sāvakāśa samanvitam|
tathāśmanā ceṣṭkayā phelākāram tu gartakam || 75 ||

gomayālepanam kṛtvā puṇyāham vācayet tatah|
pañcagavyena samprokṣya tanmadhye aṣṭmṛdam nyaset || 76 ||

śeṣa nāgordhva bhūmīṣu saptadvīpārṇvām bhuvam|
diggajair bhūdharairyuktām gandha puṣpadibhir yajet || 77 ||

ācāryam pūjayettatra vastra hemāṅgulīyakaih|
adhamā pañca niṣkam tu dviguṇā madhyamam bahvet||78 || 78 ||

triguṇā cottamā proktā deśikasya tu dakṣiṇā|
gobhūmi dāśa dhānyādi gṛhopakaraṇāni ca || 79 ||

dāpayitvā viśeṣeṇa deśikam toṣayet tatah|
adhyetṛ mūrtipāmścaiva daivajñam pūjayet tatah || 80 ||

sampūjya sthapatim tatra vasrābharaṇakairapi|
dhyātvā sadāśivam rūpam mūlamantram samuccaret || 81 ||

phelāyāh prāṅmukho bhūtvā sthāpayedādiśaivakah|
pāmśunā pūrayed gartam susnigdham sudṛḍham nayet || 82 ||

sabhām vā kalpayedūrdhvam bimbam vopari kalpayet|
śivādīnām ca devānām devīnām dvāra dakṣiṇe || 83 ||

stambhamūle yathā yoge garte garbham nidhāpayet|
homastambhavatī stambhe pādakūrcāvṛteradhah || 84 ||

tasmādatyunnato nimno garbhas sampadvināśakṛt|
atha va brahma garbham tu brahmasthāne nidhāpayet || 85 ||

sabhāprapā maṇḍapānām karṇapāde pradakṣiṇe|
dvitīya stambhake dvāra dakṣiṇāṅghrau tu vinyaset || 86 ||

garbham nāṭyasabhāyām cet prakṣipetkuṭikāmukhe|
maṇḍita stambhamūle tu garbham samsthāpayet sudhīh || 87 ||

geha garbha sabhā bhāge dvārastambho vidhīyate|
cūlikākāra pāde vā tasyā garbho vidhīyate || 88 ||

tulābhārābhiṣekārtham maṇḍapo api tathā bhavet|
sarveṣām maṇḍapānām ca garbhasthānam prakathyate || 89 ||

dvāra dakṣiṇa pāde vā vāmastambho athvāṅkaṇe|
pūrvokta karṇapāde vā dvāra dakṣiṇa yogake || 90 ||

maṇḍapstambhamūle tu prathamāvaraṇe nyaset|
pādabandha vimāne tu gehagarbhopari nyaset || 91 ||

pratibandha vimāne tu vṛterupari nyaset|
vṛterupari viprāṇām kumudopari bhūbhṛtām || 92 ||

jagatyupari vaiśyānām śūdrāṇām pādukopari|
sarveṣām bhūgatam kāryam sarvasiddhikarāya ca || 93 ||

puṣpadante ca bhallāṭe mahendre ca gṛhakṣate|
dakṣiṇe netrebhittau tu saumyādau tu caturgṛhe || 94 ||

dvāra pradakṣiṇastambhayoge vāpi vidhīyate|
parivārālayānām tu mūlavat karma cācaret || 95 ||

śālānām tu catuṣkoṇeṣviṣṭdeśe pragṛhyatām|
mālikāyukta śālām cet koṇastambhe dvitīyake || 96 ||

prathamāvaraṇe vāpi dvitīyāvaraṇe nyaset|
sthitvā bahirbahih prekṣya vāmāvāme vikalpya ca || 97 ||

antarbahirmukham garbham vāstumadhye prayojayet|
ālaye maṇḍape caiva nirgamasya pradakṣiṇe || 98 ||

gopurāṇam ca sarveṣām praveśasya pradakṣiṇe|
svātyākhya rangahīnānam śālānām netrabhittike || 99 ||

tadyuktānām ca sarveṣām pādamūle niveśayet|
athavā madhyabhittau syad dvāra savye atha madhyame||100 || 100 ||

vāsasya pañca sthānāni śālāsu ca gṛheṣu ca|
vāpīkūpa taṭākādau dīrghikā setubandhane || 101 ||

garbham cet tadudagbhāge pūrvasyām vātha vinyaset|
vāstupūjā ca homam ca garbhanyāse vidhīyate || 102 ||

gopuram parivāram ca mūlavāstu nirīkṣaṇam|
maṇḍapānām mukham śāstre sarvasmin prakīrtitam || 103 ||

bhittivyāsena cāṣṭāmśe bahiramśa catuṣṭayam|
antastrīnantaram nītvā garbham samyag vinikṣipet || 104 ||

Pūrvapāda – Kapitel 32: Das vorläufige Heiligtum

atha vakṣye viśeṣeṇa bālagehasya lakṣaṇam|
bālasthānam vināvidvān mūlasthānam na kārayet || 1 ||

bālaliṅgādi hīnam tu mūlaliṅgādikam na hi|
ayam vibhāgo grāmasya prārambhe anyatra cānyathā || 2 ||

bālaliṅgādihīnam vā tadyuktam va samācaret|
mūlasthānasya caiśānyam uttare pūrva yāmyayoh || 3 ||

āgneyyām iṣṭadeśe vā kuryādbālagṛham guruh|
navadaṇḍam vyapohyaiva kuryāddhāma mahāntaram || 4 ||

triyugendriya ṣaḍḍhastais saptahastena va gṛham|
yadvā karadvayenaiva mūlasthānam prakalpayet || 5 ||

bālasthānamathārdhena garbhagehāttathā bhavet|
mūlabhāga viśālena bhittir dviguṇā matā || 6 ||

śeṣam garbhagehasya maṇḍapam vā sabhākṛti|
tasya garbha gṛhārdham tu hīnamadhyārdhakam tu yat || 7 ||

utkṛṣṭa madhyamāṣṭāmśe nandamānam prakīrtitam|
liṅgāyāmam suvṛttam syān nāhāyāmau samau matau || 8 ||

citṛāhiśiropetam sūtrahīnam tu kārayet|
navāṅgulam samārabhya dvidvyaṅgula vardhanāt || 9 ||

trayastriśāṅgulam yāvad bālaliṅgam tu vā bhavet|
talliṅgam tricaturbhāga mānena tu niveśayet || 10 ||

mūlodaya samam śreṣṭam madhyahīnam adhontaram|
vasudhābhājite tatra navaliṅgocchrayā matāh || 11 ||

saptāṅgulam samārabhya dvidvyaṅgula vivardhanāt|
taruṇapratimānām tu navadhāmānamīritam || 12 ||

sakale sakalam kuryān niṣkale caiva niṣkalam|
mūlabimbārdha mānam tu śreṣṭam vedāmśa mānatah || 13 ||

hīnamaṣṭāmśake madhye navamānam tu berakam|
niṣkalasya viśālena cāsanam cottamam bhavet || 14 ||

hīnam syāc caturamśena madhyame navamānakam|
liṅga mānavaśenāpi pīṭham tu parikalpayet || 15 ||

lohopalakucairbāla liṅgaberam vidhīyate|
kṣīravṛkṣair palāśair vā vaṭodumbara pippalaih || 16 ||

madhūka panasa plakṣais sāla candana khādiraih|
saralāmara vṛkṣābhyām liṅgaberam samācaret || 17 ||

harmyārambhe ca jīrṇe ca bhinne ca vikalāṅgake|
sphoṭanādiṣu doṣeṣu bālasthānam tu kārayet || 18 ||

prāgeva dvādaśābdāttu cālanam liṅgaberayoh|
tadūrdhvam neṣṭam anyatra tatraiva sthāpayet sudhīh || 19 ||

bālālayāgre kartavyam maṇḍapam caturaśrakam|
tatsamam vā tadardham va tripādam vāgramaṇḍapam || 20 ||

pakveṣṭakā śilādyābhir dṛḍham kuryādyathāvidhi|
vistārasama tuṅgāḍhyam daṇḍikācūlikānvitam || 21 ||

mūlaharmyam yathādvāram tathaiva taruṇālaye|
turyāśram aṣṭavṛttam vā tridhā pīṭhākṛtir bhavet || 22 ||

liṅganāham tu vistāram pīṭham vārdhonnatir matā|
iṣṭkābhis supakvābhih liṅgam syātsudhayāmṛtā || 23 ||

ratna nyāso na kartavyah pāda śailādikam na hi|
prāgeva kuryāt taddhīmān vidhinā cāṅkurārpaṇam || 24 ||

bālālayāgre kartavyam manḍapam caturaśrakam|
daśa randhrāṣṭa hastair vā maṇtapassapta hastatah || 25 ||

vistāra stambha samyuktam bhānustambhayutam tu vā|
paṅtitraya samāyuktam caturaśram satoraṇam || 26 ||

darbhamālā samāyuktam vitānādyais samanvitam|
madhyāmśe vedikām kuryāt tacaturthāmśakonnatam || 27 ||

vasvaṅgulam tu vistāram utsedhaścaturaṅgulam|
tasyāśca paritaścāṣṭa dikṣu kuṇḍāni kalpayet || 28 ||

diśāsu caturaśrāṇi koṇeṣvabjāni kalpayet|
īśāna cakrayor madhye pradhānam vṛttakuṇḍakam || 29 ||

athavā pañca kuṇḍāni caikam vā pūrvatassthitah|
maṇḍapasyottare pārśve snānaśvabhram prakalpayet || 30 ||

paścacchilpinam udvāsya puṇyāham vācayettatah|
jalamadhye prapām kuryāt sarva lakṣaṇa samyutam || 31 ||

prakṣālya pañca gavyena liṅgam cāstreṇa deśikah|
śuddhatoyena gandhādyais samsnāpya ca hṛdārcayet || 32 ||

vastrayugmena samveṣṭya lamba kūrca samanvitam|
jele tu śāyayelliṅgam sadyenaiva kuśopari || 33 ||

trirātram dvyeka rātram vā vedayāmāvasānakam|
prabhūta pañcagavyena snapanam vāsamācaret || 34 ||

paritah kalaśān aṣṭau lokapālādhidaivatam|
savastrām ca hiraṇyām ca sasūtrān sāpidhānakān || 35 ||

brāhmaṇān bhojayettatra maṇḍape samalaṅkṛte|
vāstu homam tatah kuryāt prāsāde maṇḍape api vā || 36 ||

paryagnikaraṇam kṛtvā vāstuhomastha vahninā|
jalādānīya liṅgam tu snānaśvabhropari nyaset || 37 ||

vastram visṛjya liṅge tu pūrvavac chuddhimācaret|
kautukam bandhayed dhīmān hṛdayena tu mantratah || 38 ||

vastreṇa veṣṭayelliṅgam vāmadevena deśikah|
śālibhir vedikāmadhye aṣṭdroṇārdha nirmitaih || 39 ||

taṇḍulaiśca tilairdarbhaih puṣpaiśca suparistaret|
śayanam kalpayen madhye carmajādyairanukramāt || 40 ||

sarvātoday samāyuktam stotramaṅgala vācakaih|
sarvalakṣaṇsamyuktast vādiśaivas saśiṣayakah || 41 ||

divyagandhānu liptāṅgah puṣpamālā vibhūṣitah|
śuklavastraśca soṣṇīṣaś śuklavastrottariyakah || 42 ||

pañcāṅgabhūṣaṇopetas sakalīkṛta vigrahah|
īdṛśairlakṣaṇairyuktast vācāryaścottarānanah || 43 ||

vedyūrdhve śāyayel liṅgam prāksiraskam adhomukham|
abhyarcya hṛdayenaiva gandhādyairupacārakaih || 44 ||

droṇāmbhu pūritam sūtra veṣṭitam kūrca samyutam|
pañcaratna samāyuktam sāpidhānam savastrakam || 45 ||

śivakumbham nyaset tasya mūrdhnideśe tu varmaṇā|
vardhanīm vāmatah sthāpya sūtrakādibhiranvitām || 46 ||

śivamantram nyased dhyātvā devadevam sadāśivam|
aṣṭatrimśat kalopetam pūjayen mūlamantratah || 47 ||

pūjayettu śivamantreṇa vardhanīm tu manonmanīm|
mukulīm padmamudrām ca liṅgamudrām pradarśayet || 48 ||

abhitastu ghaṭānaṣṭau droṇārdhodaka pūritān|
sūtrādibhissamopetān hemaṭaṅka samāyutān || 49 ||

indrādiṣu krameṇaiva sthāpayed deśikottamah|
anantādi śikhaṇḍyantān svasvamantrair ghaṭeṣu ca || 50 ||

vinyasya gandhapuṣpādyair naivedyāntam hṛdārcayet|
parivāra ghaṭānaṣṭau copavedyupari nyaset || 51 ||

ṛgādyadhyayanam kuryus samskṛtāvedavittamāh|
ekam vā sarva vedamśca paṭhet svasvadiśisthitah || 52 ||

tadabhāvet vajādādyā japtavyā mūrtibhissaha|
sadyojātastu ṛgvedo vāmadevo yajussmṛtah || 53 ||

aghoras sāmavedastu atharvah puruṣah smṛtah|
aṣṭottara sahasram vā tadardham vā tadardhakam || 54 ||

aṣṭottaraśatam vāpi japedvaidika siddhaye|
mūrtidhārādyalābhe tu deśikas sarvam ācaret || 55 ||

agnyādhānādikam sarvam agnikāryoktam ācaret|
khādiraścāśvattha bilvāśca udumbara vaṭau tathā || 56 ||

madhūkārka palāśāśca samidhah samprakīrtitāh|
palāśastu pradhānam ca sarveṣāmidhmam ucyate || 57 ||

samidājyānna lājaiśca tilairhomam samācaret|
sahasram vā tadardham vā śatamaṣṭottaram tu vā || 58 ||

pūrṇāhutim tatah kuryād vauṣaḍantena mūlatah|
śivāddaśāmśato anyeṣām dikṣu brahmāṇi kalpayet || 59 ||

vidikṣu hṛdayādīni mūlārdham samameva vā|
pūrṇāhutim tatah kuryād vauṣaḍantena mūlatah || 60 ||

ātmatattvādikān nyasya mūrti mūrtīśvarān api|
sarvān liṅge tu vinyasya vahnāvāvāhya homayet || 61 ||

pūrṇāhutim tato dadyan nayedrātrim ca maṅgalaih|
apare divase dhīmān susnāto mūrtipais saha || 62 ||

sakalīkṛta dehastu dvāra dvārādhipān yajet|
sampūjya devakumbhāgnīn kuṇḍam asterṇa cārcayet || 63 ||

samskṛtya sruksruvābhyām tu brahmādin paridhau yajet|
pūrṇāhutim tato datvā mantrānāvāhya tarpayet || 64 ||

prāyaścittāstra mantraistu homam samyak samācaret|
aghoreṇa śatam hutvā jayādyai durita kṣaye || 65 ||

pūrṇāhutim tatah kuryād deśiko mūrtipais saha|
ācāryam pūjayet tatra vastra hemāṅgulīyakaih || 66 ||

adhamā pañca niṣkam vā dviguṇā madhyamam bhavet|
triguṇā cottamam proktāt vadhamatrya kalpane || 67 ||

dviguṇā madhyame kalpe triguṇā cottame bhavet|
daśabhāgaika bhāgam tu mūrtidhāraka dakṣiṇā || 68 ||

tadardham mantra japtṝṇām vaidikānām tu tatsamam|
daivajñe tatsamam vidyād dviguṇam vāstu hominah || 69 ||

ācāryasya caturthāśāc chilpine dakṣiṇā matā|
muhūrta nāḍikāpūrvam liṅgasthāpanam ārabhet || 70 ||

utthāpya śayanāl liṅgam bālasthānam praveśayet|
sthāpayet pīṭha madhye tu śivamantramudīrayan || 71 ||

mantrayitvā tribandhena hṛdayam mantram uccaran|
muhūrtam samanuprāpye gurave sannivedayet || 72 ||

śaṅkha dundubhi nirghoṣair gīta nṛtta samāyutam|
brahma ghoṣa samāyuktam nānābhakta janairyutam || 73 ||

chatradhvaja vitānaiśca dhūpa dīpais samākulam|
vardhanyāsrāva sahitam maṅgalāṅkura śobhitam || 74 ||

kumbhānuddhṛtya śirasā dhṛtvā dhāma pradakṣiṇam|
kṛtvā garbhagṛhe caiva sthāpayet sthaṇḍilopari || 75 ||

āsanam kalpayet tatra pūrvokta vidhinā saha|
mūrdhni nyasya pavitrāṇi netramantram vinyaset || 76 ||

aṣṭatrimśatkalānyāsam liṅge tu parikalpayet|
dhyātvā sadāśivam tatra vidyādehena pūjayet || 77 ||

kumbhādbījam samādāya liṅgamūrdhni śivam smaran|
piṇḍikāyām nyasedbījam śakterliṅgasya saumyake || 78 ||

samsnāpya kumbhavardhanyā satoyair liṅgam ca pīṭakam|
aṣṭvidyeśvarāmstatra pīṭhe pūrvādiṣu nyaset || 79 ||

arcanoktam samabhyarcya śeṣam yuktya samācaret|
parivārasya bījāni svasvasthāneṣu vinyaset || 80 ||

snapanam kārayṛet toyaih prabhūtam tu havir dadet|
nityotsavādikān sarvān bālasthāne api kārayet || 81 ||

anyeṣāmapi devānām bālasthānasya nirṇayam|
beramānam ca harmyādyam kuryad dvāreṇa vartmanā || 82 ||

nayanonmīlanam gavyābhiṣekam śayanam tathā|
kumbhasthāpanam pūjā homam ca sthāpanādikam || 83 ||

dhyānamātram ca nityārcā nirmalaih kusumādibhih|
tattad devapratiṣṭokta mārgeṇaiva samācaret || 84 ||

etatsāmānyamuddiṣṭam viṣeṣah kiñcidasti hi|
dvitīye sthāpanārhastu pūrva rātrau munīśvarāh || 85 ||

mūlagehāgrake tatra pūrvavat staṇḍilopari|
kumbham tu sthāpya pūrvokta vidhinā deśikādhipah || 86 ||

mūlaliṅgam tu sampūjya gandhādyair haviṣā saha|
praṇamya devadeveśam kartā karmavicakṣaṇah || 87 ||

ekavatsaram ārabhya yāvatsyād dvādaśābdakam|
teṣvantare navīkṛtya punas samsthāpayāmyaham || 88 ||

iti vijñāpya tatkartā deśikena sahaiva tu|
liṅgād devam samāvāhya kumbhamadhye nyased guruh || 89 ||

pīṭhād devīm samāvāhya vardhanya madhyame nyaset|
tadagre sthaṇḍilam kṛtvā prāgvadagni mukham nayet || 90 ||

samidājyānna lājaiśca tilairaṣṭottaram śatam|
mūlena homayed vidvān aṅgānām ca daśāmśatah || 91 ||

trirmadhupluta dūrvābhir mṛtyujin mantramuccaran|
sahasram vā tadardham vā śatamaṣṭottaram tu vā || 92 ||

evam hutvā tadante tu kṣaṇa homam samācaret|
vāraiśca ravi pūrvaiśca nakṣatrais turagādibhih || 93 ||

meṣādi māsakaiścaica tithibhih prathamādibhih|
juhuyādekayāhutyā prativatsaram ācaret || 94 ||

vatsare vatsare kāryam athavānte samācaret|
pūrṇāhutim tato datvā deve sarvam samarpayet || 95 ||

kumbhānuddhṛtya vedyām tu sthāpayet sarva maṅgalaih|
sakalānām tu sarveṣām kartavyam bālabimbakam || 96 ||

pratimāyām tu kumbhe vā pīṭhe vāceṣṭkāmaye|
parivāre api caivam syād bālabimbam prakalpayet || 97 ||

anyat sarvam samānam syāt pūrveṇaiva samāhitah || 98 ||

Pūrvapāda – Kapitel 33: Die Anlage von Dorfhäusern

gṛmādīnām tu vinyāsah niveśadyam ca kathyate|
adau kāla parīkṣāsyād dvitīyam deśanirṇayam || 1 ||

tṛtīyah bhūparīkṣāsyāt praveśārtha balistatah|
svīkārah pañcamo bhūmeṣṣaṣṭah karṣaṇamucyate || 2 ||

śaṅkusthāpanam paścāt aṣṭmah padanirṇayah|
navamas sūtra vinyāso daśamo devatābalih || 3 ||

gṛhavīthyādi bhedassyāt ekādaśa udāhṛtah|
dvādaśo garbhavinyāsas tato deva niveśanam || 4 ||

dvādaśānte dvijādīnām praveśas tadanantaram|
tadante bhūsurāṇām tu nirīkṣaṇam udāhṛtam || 5 ||

tato bhūmi vibhāgassyāt evam budhvā samācaret|
gṛhārambātpuraivam syāt amaravāsa nirṇayah || 6 ||

pūrvam devān pratiṣṭāpya paścādviprān niveśayet|
mūlabālālayoktena vidhinālaya nirṇayah || 7 ||

devānām syan manuṣyāṇām kuryāc chālā vidhānatah|
utkṛṣṭe madhyame hīne deva veśma tathāmatam || 8 ||

utkṛṣṭe devaveśmasyād dhīnam yadi tadā narah|
hīnabhāvam tu yatnena samam votkṛṣṭmācaret || 9 ||

etat sarvam tu pūrvokta krameṇaiva samācaret|
grāmādīnām gṛhādīnām mālikānām viśeṣatah || 10 ||

maṇṭpādeh prakṣyāmi praveśam tu mahānase|
anyeṣāmapi vastūnām yajamāna praveśanam || 11 ||

sadā sumanaso dāntān dayāyuktān dṛḍavratān|
patnīputra samāyuktān sarvopaskāra samyutān || 12 ||

grāmānukūla nakṣatrān devāgni gurupūjakān|
vedavedānga tattvajñān śrotriyān priyadarśanān || 13 ||

adhīta śivaśāstrāmśca dāridra doṣavarjitān|
utkṛṣṭakarma niratān anuṣṭhāna parāyaṇān || 14 ||

viprānāhūya niścitya daśāṅgam lekhatet tadā|
rāṣṭragrāmau gota sūtre savyadakṣiṇa lāñcane || 15 ||

vidyākulam piturnāma svacchāṅgam dasa va matā|
mūlakośe likhitvaivam tāmrapātre vinirmite || 16 ||

śilādau vā tadā vastu śraddhayodaka pūrvakam|
pradadyād bhūmi pūrvāṇi gṛhopakaraṇāni tu || 17 ||

stṛīṇām ābharaṇam dhānyam vastram gām ca payasvinīm|
dāsī dāsām ca viprebhyo dadyacchraddhānvito nṛpah || 18 ||

brāhmaṇebhyo mahīm dadyāt puṇyakāle tu sodakam|
anyeṣām iṣṭakāle tu dadyāt kevalayāgirā || 19 ||

śeṣam sarvam tu sāmānyam sarvavāstu niveśane|
nāstikān piśūnān kṛūrān devāgni gurunindakān || 20 ||

balāpahṛta brahmasvān nṛpadrohādi samyutān|
varjayedīdṛśān viprān nṛpastad dāna karmaṇi || 21 ||

pūrṇakumbha pradīpāmśca puraskṛtya śubhe dine|
svastivācana samyuktam veśayed brāhmaṇān varān || 22 ||

caturvimśatikān madhyān ṣaṭtrimśat saṅkhyakān varān|
kalpe caikam dvayam cāpi trayam vā sanniveśayet || 23 ||

sthāpayecca yathāpūrvam viprān pūrvoddhṛtānapi|
patnīputra samāyuktān devāgni sahitām stathā || 24 ||

eteṣām ca praveśepi vāstu sampūjya homayet|
akavaṭamanācchādyam adatta bali bhojanam || 25 ||

gṛham viśan vrajatyeva vipadām padamādarāt|
svaśaktitopi viprāmstu sve sve gehe niveśayet || 26 ||

daivika mānuṣe bhāge gehe pūrvam niveśayet|
yajamānānukūlarkṣe rāśau vā tanniveśayet || 27 ||

gṛha maṇṭpa kūṭādau śālāsu ca mahānase|
anenaiva prakāreṇa tatkartāram niveśayet || 28 ||

devālādau deveśam devīm skanda samanvitām|
athavā kevalam devīm deveśam cātha maṇṭapam || 29 ||

devāṅgabhūta kūṭādau veśayetpūrva mārgatah|
rājānām mālikādau tu pradhāna mahiṣīyutam || 30 ||

pradhāna mantri samyuktam amātyādibhirāvṛtam|
aṅkurārpaṇa pūrvam vā rahitam vā niveśayet || 31 ||

gṛha maṇṭapa kūṭādau śālāsu ca mahānase|
brāhmaṇādi caturvarṇān mārgeṇānena veśayet || 32 ||

Pūrvapāda – Kapitel 34: Die Befriedung des Bauplatzes

vāstu śānti vidhim vakṣye gra.ma.dīnām śubhāvaham|
vāstūpaśamanam nāma sarva doṣa vināśanam || 1 ||

jīrṇoddhāre navīkāre chede bhede tathaiva ca|
vāyvagnijala sambadhe nṛpacorādi bādhake || 2 ||

dakṣiṇapara vṛddhau ca prāgudag chedane api ca|
nyūnātireke mānasya dvāranirgama bhedane || 3 ||

prākāra parighā bhede devatālaya kalpane|
yajamānāntare caiva hīna lakṣṇa vāstuke || 4 ||

tyakte śūnye tathā naṣṭe prātilomye tathaiva ca|
ābhicārakṛte doṣe vyādhi mārī bhaye api ca || 5 ||

utpāte durnimitte ca sarvadoṣāpanuttaye|
vāstūpaśamanam kuryāt sadya eva vicakṣaṇah || 6 ||

vakra rathyānvite vāpi vinyāsādya vivarjite|
anyeṣvaśubha yukteṣu gṛhadevālayeṣu ca || 7 ||

mahādbhuta ca samprāpte trividhe cottamādike|
prāyaścittam viśeṣeṇa vakṣyamāṇam idam nayet || 8 ||

tato guruh kṛtassnānaś śivaviprah prasannadhīh|
ahatābhyām suvāsobhyām samyuktas sottarīyakah || 9 ||

vāstvaṅga devatās sarvās tatacchāstrokta mārgatah|
pūjayitvā vidhānena devānanyān tathaiva ca || 10 ||

vāstumadhye prapām kuryāc cānyasmin vā manorame|
darbhamālādibhir yuktām sarvālaṅkāra samyutām || 11 ||

vāruṇyām indra kāṣṭhāyām dakṣiṇe cottarepi vā|
tanmadhye daṇḍa mātreṇa vedīm pañcāñgulocchritām || 12 ||

tasyām piṣṭākta sūtreṇa padāni parikalpayet|
caturṇava vikārāśca pañcavimśat padantu vā || 13 ||

ṣaṭtrimśadamśakaiścāpi catvārimśannavādikam|
aṣṭāṣṭaka padam vāpi sūtrvarga padantu vā || 14 ||

eteṣvanyatamam yogyam vinyased vāstu vittamah|
śālibhisstaṇḍilam kṛtvā taṇḍulaistilamiśrakaih || 15 ||

lājadarbha samāyuktam puṣpaiścaiva samanvitam|
carum ca tatra samsthāpya ghṛtenaivābhighārya ca || 16 ||

samprokṣya hṛdayenaiva vastreṇācchādya satkuśaih|
vedyāstu paścime deśe kund.am kṛtvā trimekhalam || 17 ||

caturaśram hastamānam navāṅgula samucchritam|
tatra vahnim samādhāya vahnikāryokta mārgatah || 18 ||

samidājya havirbhiśca yavakṛṣṅa tilairapi|
madhvājya kṣīra samyukta dūrvayā homamācaret || 19 ||

pañcabrahma śivāṅgaiśca vidyāṅgaiśśiva pūrvakaih|
aghoreṇa śatam vārdham dravyaih pūrvaistu pañcabhih || 20 ||

aṣṭottaraśatam dūrvāhomo mṛtyujito bhavet|
pūrṇāhutim tato hutvā vātudevān samarcayet || 21 ||

padeṣu kūrcam nikṣipya kuryādāvāhanādikam|
brahmāṇam prathamam ceṣṭvā tatassarvāśca pūjayet || 22 ||

dvādaśābda susampūrṇām viprajāti samudbhavām|
sarvalakṣaṇa sampūrṇām nānābharaṇa bhuṣitām || 23 ||

śuklāmbaradharām kanyām śuklapuṣpairalaṅkṛtām|
śuklavastrottarīyām tām sampūjyānnādibhissukham || 24 ||

tasyaśca datvā tāmbūlam balidravya samanvitam|
datyātasyāśca haste tu balipātram gurus tadā || 25 ||

pañcāṅga bhūṣaṇopetas soṣṇīṣassottarīyakah|
nava vastradharaśśaiva vipro dadyadbalim smaret || 26 ||

madhvājya dadhi samyuktam śuddhamannam tu vā dadet|
sarvadravya samāyuktam athavainam samācaret || 27 ||

rātrau grāmabalim dadyāt prāsādau yatheṣṭatah|
catuṣkuṇde tu vā vāstu devānām tarpaṇam bhavet || 28 ||

dakṣiṇām dāpayet paścād ācāryādiṣvanukramāt|
adhmā pañca niṣkam syād dviguṇā madhyamā bhavet || 29 ||

triguṇā cottamā proktā deśikasya tu dakṣiṇā|
agrahārādike devāgāre rajñām dvijanmanām || 30 ||

vaiśyānām śūdrajātīnām āvāse maṇṭapādiṣu|
caṇḍālādyuṣite caiva tajjanma maraṇepi ca || 31 ||

dūṣitesvasurādyaiśca vidhimenam samācaret|
kūpe vā puṣkariṇyādau jalam sarvam bahih kṣipet || 32 ||

sahasra kumbha toyam vā śatakumbhodakam tu vā|
pañcagavyam tu nikṣipya śāntihomam tu kārayet || 33 ||

Pūrvapāda – Kapitel 35: Hallen und Gebäudetypen

athātas sampravakṣyāmi śālānām lakṣaṇam param|
devānām brāhmaṇānām ca kṣatriyāṇām viśeṣatah || 1 ||

vaiśyānam śūdra jātinām vasayogyāstu tāsmṛtah|
eka dvitricatussapta daśa śālāh prakirtitāh || 2 ||

tadūrdhvam tritrivṛdhyā tu yāvadiṣṭam prgṛhyatām|
tā eva mālikāh proktāh mālāvat kriyate yatah || 3 ||

mānantāvad dvividhā khyātam hasta bhakti vaśena tu|
sārdha hastam samārabhya tritryaṅgula vivardhanāt || 4 ||

aṣṭottaraśatam yāvaddhastānām vistaro matah|
vistārādardha hastam syāt triguṇāntam samāyatih || 5 ||

evam hata pramāṇam syād bhaktimāna vaśāt tatah|
eka hastam samārabhya tritryaṅgula vivardhanāt || 6 ||

vistārād dvayaṅguārdhād dviguṇa.ntā samāyatih|
ekabhakti viśālāt tu cārdhabhakti vivardhanāt || 7 ||

triguṇa.nta pramāṇena vistārādāyatir matā|
vistāre cāyate caiva vinyastā bhaktayaśca tah || 8 ||

pramāṇena samstāśced viṣamā vā yatheṣṭatah|
vistāre cāyate caiva yugā ojāśca bhaktayah || 9 ||

bhaktyabhantara mānam vā bhati bāhyam athāpi vā|
bhakti madhya pramāṇam vā tatsthāpadāt tathāpi vā || 10 ||

caturaśram tu devānām dvijānām api sattamāh|
kṣatriyāṇam tathāproktam anyayorāyatāśrakam || 11 ||

hīnoktam śreṣṭa jātīnām hitam noktam viparyayāt|
vistārasama utsedhas sapādo vā sārdhakah || 12 ||

pādona dviguṇo vāpi dviguṇovāyatis samā|
pādāyāmaistu vā kuryād vakṣyamāṇair yathākramam || 13 ||

āyādi sampadardham tu vistāre cāyatau tathā|
utsedhe caiva hastānām samyak sampūrṇatām nayet || 14 ||

vistārāt kevalam vāthavāyāmādunnate tathā|
vistārāyāma samsargād āyādyam parigṛhyatām || 15 ||

aṣṭatritryaṣṭabhirhatvā aṣṭamanvargabhair bhajet|
āyo vyayaśca yoniśca nakṣatram śeṣato bhavet || 16 ||

trimśadāpnotu paryantam tithirvāram tu saptabhih|
athavānya prakāreṇa cāyādyam parigṛhyatām || 17 ||

dairghyam dairghyasya vistāram dairghya nāham ca nāhakam|
aṣṭa nandāgni vasubhir gaṇayen nanda nandanāh || 18 ||

arkadig vasubhaissapta navabhiśca kramād bhajet|
āyādyam pūrvavat proktam āyādhikyam śubhapradam || 19 ||

yajamānasya janma nakṣatreṇānukūlam yathā bhavet|
tathā parīkṣya kartavyam nāma nakṣatrkam tu vā || 20 ||

parīkṣya bahudhā kuryād ubhayam vā parīkṣayet|
sarvānukūlyam sarvatra vāstu yasmān na labhyate || 21 ||

tasmās guṇādhikam grāhyam alpadoṣam yathā bhavet|
adhiṣṭhānam ca pādam ca prastaram karṇa eva ca || 22 ||

śikharam sthūpikā caiva śāḷaṅgam iti kathyate|
yajamānasya jānvantam nābhyantam hṛdayāvadhi || 23 ||

gaḷāvati śirontam ca pādārdham vā tribhāgikam|
tryādi ṣoḍśa bhāgānām adhikam vokta mānatah || 24 ||

adhiṣṭhānasya mānam syāt tatpādasyātha kathyate|
sārdha hastam samārabhya tritryaṅgula vivardhanāt || 25 ||

navahasta pramāṇāntāh stambhotsedhāh prakīrtitāh|
aṅgulatrayam ārabhya cārdhāṅgula vivardhanāt || 26 ||

trimśanmātrāvasānāstu vistārāh prakīrtitāh|
caturamśam samārabhya ṣoḍaśāmśam yathā vidhi || 27 ||

bhāgānkṛtvaika bhāgena nyūnam syādagra vistarah|
evam ūrdhvordhva pādānām tārāyāmau prakalpayet || 28 ||

prastaram pāda dairghyasya cārdha mānena kārayet|
tanmānam navadhā kṛtvā caikādyā caturamśakaih || 29 ||

nyūnam vāpyadhikam vāpi prastaram kārayed budhah|
prastarokta pramāṇam tu sarvam kaṇṭhe vidhīyate || 30 ||

pādoktam sarvamānam tu śikharepi vidhīyate|
dhṛvā vidhāna rītyā va śikaram parikalpayet || 31 ||

kaṇṭhoktam sarva mānam tu stūpyutsedhah prakīrititah|
pāda viṣkambha mānena dviguṇadi navāntakam || 32 ||

bhitti viṣkambha uddiṣṭo dvyaṅgulenaāthavā nayet|
aṣṭāṅgulam samārabhya dvidvyaṅgula vivardhanāt || 33 ||

trihastāntam tu vistāro bhittīnām parikīrtitāh|
mūlabhittiridam mānam ūrdhve pādārdha hīnakam || 34 ||

anyonyam adhikā vāpi nyūnā vā bhittayas samāh|
śālaikā daṇdakhaṇḍābhā dviśālātad dvayena tu || 35 ||

tat trayeṇa triśālā syāc catuśśālā catuṣṭayī|
saptabhis sapta śālāsyād evam anyāstu kīrtitāh || 36 ||

vistāre caika bhaktyādi pañcāśat bhaktikāvadhi|
āyāme pi tathavṛddhyā śatāntam parikalpayet || 37 ||

āsāmagre tvalindāssyuh pradhāne vā viśeṣatah|
eka dvi tri catuṣpañca ṣaṭsaptālinda samyutāh || 38 ||

pṛṣṭhe pārśve tathaivasyuriṣṭa deśe athavā punah|
pṛthu dvāram ca dvāram ca evameva prakalpayet || 39 ||

madhye tu prāṅgaṇam kāryam viśālenaika paṅktikam|
ardha paṅkti vṛddhyā tu triśatpaṅktyantam iṣyate || 40 ||

āyāme caika paṅktyādi triguṇāntam viśālatā|
evam brahmāṅkaṇam kāryam jalapātayutam na vā || 41 ||

miśram vāpi prakartavyam bhramaṇasṛva vāriyuk|
bāhyavāriyutam vāpi vivaram vā prakalpayet || 42 ||

ekapaṅkti viśālādi pādapāda vivṛddhitah|
pañcabhāgāvasānāntam śālāvistara iṣyate || 43 ||

pṛthudvāra viśālam tu caivameva prakalpayet|
alindah pṛthudvāreṇa samo vā cārdhamānatah || 44 ||

dvāramānam tathaivam syād daṇḍikā dvāramardhatah|
garbhādhāna kramaṇakam kabhitti mukhya dhāmani || 45 ||

dakṣiṇe netra bhittau vā garbhādhānam prakīrtitam|
athavā brahmabhittau vā garbhādhānam vidhīyate || 46 ||

kabhittir dakṣiṇe bhāge svāmyāvāsah praśasyate|
uttare rangabhityuktam tad gṛhiṇyā gṛham bhavet || 47 ||

kabhityagrabhṛte dvāradvayam kuryādviśeṣatah|
navabhāge gṛhe tatra dakṣiṇe pañca bhagakam || 48 ||

vāmabhāge trayam tyaktvā madhye dvāram vidhīyate|
alinde dvāramevam syāt anyatrāpyevemeva tu || 49 ||

kampadvāram tu vā kuryān madhyapārśva dvayostathā|
bhittivyāse arkabhāgam tu bāhye bāhya śarāmśakam || 50 ||

yogasya madhyamah pāda madhyamaśca vidhīyate|
bhitti madhyam tayor madhyam pādamadhyam tu vā samam || 51 ||

koṇam ca madhyamam sthānam tyaktvā vārivaho bhavet|
koṇāt tṛtīya bhāge tu jalanirgama iṣyate || 52 ||

gṛhakṣate mahendre ca puṣpadante vidhīyate|
bhallāṭe caiva madhye ca dvāramāsu vidhīyate || 53 ||

hastastambha tulādīni narāṇām yugma saṅkhyayā|
devānām ubhayam grāhyam madhyadvāram tu vai tale || 54 ||

annāgārādi madhyam tu vāstumadhyāt pradakṣiṇe|
ādityān nandapādānte pañcāṅgula gatikramāt || 55 ||

vāstumadhyadudak pūrvam dakṣiṇāparatah kramāt|
dharma nandāṣṭa dhātvamśāh pūrva bhāgādi pādakāh || 56 ||

ekaikāmśa gatās tatra stambhasthāpana karmaṇi|
gṛhāṅghri madhyayor madhyam bhitti madhyam iti smṛtam || 57 ||

evam caturgṛham proktam śālāyām kalpayen nava|
etatsarvam tu śālānām sāmānyam iti kīrtyate || 58 ||

taitilānām dvijātīnām pāṣaṇḍāśramiṇām api|
hastyaśva ratha yodhānām yāga homādi karmasu || 59 ||

devānām bhūpatīnām nṛttagītādi karmasu|
ekaśālā praśastā syāt strīṇām rangopajīvinām || 60 ||

lāṅgalam gaṇikādīnām śūrpam ugropa jīvinām|
śālāvirahita sthāne kudye dvāram prayojayet || 61 ||

ūrdva bhūmim samārabhya racanā kathyate adhunā|
pradhāna śālā yatraiva rangasthānam vidhīyate || 62 ||

svāmyāvāsasya vinyāsam maṇṭapākāra samyutam|
cūlīharmyayutam cordhve cāgradvāra samanvitam || 63 ||

vāstudvārayutam caiva kabhitteśca viśeṣatah|
sarvatah kuṇḍa samyuktam gṛhadvāra samanvitam || 64 ||

raṅgabhitti samāyuktam dhāmasopāna samyutam|
sordhva vāstavya samyuktam cūliharmyayutam tu vā || 65 ||

agrakarma samāyuktam karṇakūṭa dvayānvitam|
karṇakūṭa vihīnam vā cānyat sarvam tu vāstuṣu || 66 ||

madhyamam cāṅkaṇa sthānam maṇṭapena yutam tu vā|
sabhākārayutam vāpi kevalam vā jalasthalam || 67 ||

ūrdhva bhūmiritikhyāta sānyathā ca nigadyate|
pradhāna maṇt.apāgāram cūlīharmya vivarjitam || 68 ||

svāmivāsam vdhāyaivam rangam kuryāttu tatsamam|
lūpārohakriya yuktam anyatpūrvokta vartmanā || 69 ||

athavā sarva śālāyām lūpārohaṇam eva va|
ūrdvabhūmiritikhyātā dvitīyam śṛuṇuta dvijāh || 70 ||

catuśśālā praveśe tu tadadhobhūmirucyate|
sā bhūmi maṇṭapāg'ara culīharmua vibhūṣitā || 71 ||

tadadhastāt samantāttu pṛthudvārayutā tathā|
bhāgadvayena tatraiva vinyāsah paripaṭhyate || 72 ||

catuṣkoṇe catuṣkūṭam tadvistāreṇa nirmitam|
caturbhāga dvibhāgena praṣṭhāvāsa sabhām nayet || 73 ||

agrakūṭa dvayor madhye śālāh pṛṣṭha sabha yathā|
pārśvayorubhayoścaiva caturbhāgānta vistaram || 74 ||

pañjara dvitayam kāryam karṇakūṭa samodayam|
pradhānavāsa netrastha netrakūṭadvayam nayet || 75 ||

tayorūrdhvam paryāpti rūrdhvato dvitalāntikā|
pṛṣṭhāvāsa sabhā tadvat anyatsarvam adhassthale || 76 ||

avasāna samayuktam tritalañcaitadīritam|
alindasya samantāttu bhāgenaikena vārakam || 77 ||

parśvayorubhayoścaiva cāgraśālānusāratah|
tathā pradhāna śālāyāstvanusāreṇa pārśvayoh || 78 ||

alindasyānusāreṇa pūrva bhāge viśeṣatah|
bhāgadvaya viniṣkrāmo bhāgadvaya viśālatah || 79 ||

sadvāranetra śālānām ṣaṭkam cālindato bahih|
catuśśālāvasānāntām ūrdhvādhah parikalpayet || 80 ||

tadadho bhūpraveśe tu taddvārasyāvasānakam|
ṣaṇṇām vai netra śālānām antarāle ca vāssthalam || 81 ||

caturbhāgāyatam bhāgadvaya vistāra samyutam|
dakṣiṇe cottare caiva pūrve caiva viśeṣatah || 82 ||

agrakoṇe dvayoścaiva pañcasthāne prakalpayet|
athavā narṛte vāyau devabhāga samanvitam || 83 ||

vāsassthalam vā vidhātavyam ūrdhvataṣṣaṭsthalopari|
tadadho bhūdvya yukta rajju sūtra kapotayuk || 84 ||

etat saptatalam proktam rajñām āvāsa yogyakam|
tadadhastāt samantāttu bhāgenaikena vārakam || 85 ||

etad daśatalam proktam rajjusūtram adhassthalam|
tadadhastāttalam caikā daśa dvādaśa bhūmikam || 86 ||

evameva prakāreṇa kuryadāṣoḍhaśakṣmakam|
ādyam tu sarvatobhadram dvitīyam vardhamānakam || 87 ||

tṛtīyam svastikam proktam nandyāvartam caturthakam|
carukam pañcamam vidyāc chālānām apidhānakam || 88 ||

sarvatobhadram aṣṭāsyam vedāsyam vardhamānakam|
dakṣiṇe cottare caiva ṣaṇnetram svastikam matam || 89 ||

pārśvayoh purataścaiva caturnetra samāyutam|
nandyāvartam smṛtam pūrve dakṣiṇe paścime tathā || 90 ||

uttare saumya sālādi śālānām āsyamīritam|
niṣpaṭam carukam vidyāt sarvatraiva viśeṣatah || 91 ||

ādyam catuṣṭyam yattu sarveṣāmapi śamsitam|
viśeṣād bhūbhṛtām śastam carukam devayogyakam || 92 ||

dvijānām vihitam caiva pāṣaṇḍāśramiṇām api|
śālābhāge tvalinde vā pṛthu varāmśake api || 93 ||

vinyasastviṣṭ ākhyāto maṇḍape ukta bhūmike|
etāsām mālikānām tu kuryād agre tu maṇḍapam || 94 ||

ekabhāgam samārabhya vāsavyāsa samāvadhi|
āyāmastvamśa vṛddhyā tu vistāro vāsatassamah || 95 ||

ekaika bhakti hanyā tu tribhaktyantastu vistarah|
ekadvitritalopetam catuṣpañcatalam tu vā || 96 ||

maṇḍapam tu vidhātavyam śālānām agradeśake|
evam bhūtasya vāsasya samantān maṇḍapam nayet || 97 ||

ekabhāgam samārabhya pādabhāga vivṛddhitah|
pañcabhāga vasānāntam kuryad āvṛta maṇḍapam || 98 ||

hastamānena vā kuryāt trihastādardha vṛddhitah|
pañcadaśa karāntam tu kuryad āvṛta maṇḍapam || 99 ||

maṇḍapena vinā vāpi tena mānena pīṭhikā|
vibhadrāvā sabhadrā vā kartavyā mālikā budhaih || 100 ||

śālānām tu caturdikṣu caika bhāgāditah kramāt|
pādabhāga vivṛddhyā tu cāṣṭabhāgāvasānakam || 101 ||

vinirgatasya cāyāmo tadvṛddhyā tasya vistarah|
dviguṇānto vidheyassyāt evam syanmadhya vāraṇam || 102 ||

madhyavāraṇa yuktam va tadvihīnam tu vā dvijāh|
evam bhūtasya vāsasya samantātsyāt khalūrikā || 103 ||

vāsavyāsam caturbhāgam kṛtvā caikādi bhāgatah|
vṛddhyām vāsasya bāhye tu ṣoḍaśāvadhi bhāgakam||104 || 104 ||

vyapohya paritah kuryāt prathamāvaraṇāditah|
khalūrikāstu caikādi saptabhāgavasānakāh || 105 ||

mukhe ca pārśvayoh pṛṣṭhe pattayassyur yatheṣṭatah|
ojoyugma pramāṇena nyūnāvāpyadhikā tu vā || 106 ||

sabhadrā va vibhadrā vā khalūrīsyadyatheṣṭatah|
etāsām antarālam tu samam vā viṣamam tu vā || 107 ||

khalūrī dhāma madhyam tu tadvadeva vidhīyate|
antarāle bahir vāpi adhikam nyūnam eva vā || 108 ||

ekapārśvo adhikam vāpi pṛṣṭhe vāpyadhikam yathā|
mukāyāmamukhe vāpi pārśvayoh pṛṣṭhatas tathā || 109 ||

śālāyām ukta mānena bhaktirhastavaśena vā|
tatsarvam atra samgrāhyam śālāmātram tu vā bhavet || 110 ||

ekabhaktyādi bhaktyardha vṛddhyādigbhaktikāntikam|
khalūrikā vidhau proktam sālam tatrobhayatra tu || 111 ||

khalūrikā viśālāmstu tricatuṣpañca bhāgakam|
ṣaṭsapta bhāgam vā kṛtvā bahirevam vyapohya ca || 112 ||

antare śeṣabhāgāmstu hitvā madhye tu sālakam|
ekānekatalopeta mūlāyāmena bhūmikām || 113 ||

sabhākāra śiroyuktam śālākāram athāpi vā|
athavā maṇḍapordhve tu cūlīharmya vibhūṣitām || 114 ||

talādhiṣṭhāna padebhyah kiñcidu;na pramāṇakām|
tadvardhitopa pīṭham vā tadvardhita masūrakām || 115 ||

pādāyāma samottuṅga masūrakayutam tu vā|
mūladhāma samottuṅgādhiṣṭhāna tala samyutām || 116 ||

tadvihīna talām vāpi samasthala yutām tu vā|
etām khalūrikā kuryāt prāsādādiṣu buddhimān || 117 ||

devānām manujānām ca viśeṣād rāja dhāmani|
puṣpadante ca bhallāṭe mahendre ca gṛhakṣate || 118 ||

upamadhye athavā dvāram upadvāram tu vā nayet|
khalūrikāyutam caiva gopuram vidhinācaret || 119 ||

evam śālām yathā śālā pramāṇena samācaret|
garbhāgārayutam vāpi madhye bhaktiyutam tu vā || 120 ||

khalūrikā vidhānoktam bāhyantar mārga samyutam|
caturamśādi bhānvanta bhāgān kṛtvaika bhāgakam || 121 ||

hitvā mūlatalādyam tu kuryāc cheṣeṇa buddhimān|
adhiṣṭhānādi śaḍvargam tanmānam upapīṭhake || 122 ||

dvārotsedhāya dātavyam samam vāpyadhikam tu vā|
khalūrikātalam yadvat tadvadatra vidhīyate || 123 ||

mūladhāma talāt kiñcidūnam vāpi samācaret|
sālagopurayostuṅgastvadhikaścāpi mūlatah || 124 ||

gopurasyāpyalaṅkāram śālālaṅkāravan nayet|
sabhākāra śiroyuktam śālākāra śirah kriyam || 125 ||

maṇḍapākāra samyuktam cūlīharmya vibhūṣitam|
agrato alindakopetam aṭṭālam sālakāntare || 126 ||

gopurasyatu vistāra tribhāgādeka bhāgikam|
caturbhāgaika bhāgastu pañca bhāgaika bhāgikah || 127 ||

nirgamo gopurāṇām tu prākārād bāhyato bhavet|
gopuram ca khalūrī ca mūlavāstu nirīkṣaṇam || 128 ||

antare rājadevīnām gṛhāṇyantarmukhāni ca|
pradhāna mahiṣī geham vāmabhāge samācaret || 129 ||

anyāsāmapi tadbāhye gṛhasyāvṛtya kārayet|
anyeṣāmapi tadbāhye karturicchā vasena tu || 130 ||

prāgaṅkaṇam pradhānasyat prāgavāgaṅkaṇe jvarah|
dakṣiṇe jayadam rājñām narṛte ripuvardhanam || 131 ||

pratīcyām putramitrardhih paścimottarato mṛtih|
udīcyām kośavṛddhissyad īśāne maraṇam dhṛvam || 132 ||

samantāt parighām kuryād rājadhāmnīdamīritam|
devānām anya jātīnām api yogyam sanātanam || 133 ||

ārambhakāletveteṣām pṛthapṛthag ihocyate|
kumbhasthe makarasthe arke pūrvageham athārabhet || 134 ||

meṣas the vṛṣabhe dākṣyamāpyam simha kulīrake|
tulāyām vṛścike saumyam neśṭamnayac catuṣṭayam || 135 ||

bhāskarasya diśi veśma neṣṭam cāntarmukham sadā|
yadi kuryād gṛham tattu vatsare tu vinaśyati || 136 ||

sūryasthāne kṛtam veśma tadgṛham pīḍyate dhṛvam|
bhaumasthe tu gṛham kṣtram sthāpitam nāśtam bahvet || 137 ||

śanaiścare tu samprāpte kṣudbhayam tatra vāsinām|
jīvasthāne gṛha kṣetram sarvasampatkaram bhavet || 138 ||

śukra kṣetre kṛtam veśma nityam kalyāṇam ādiśet|
budhasya paramam saukhyam candrah puruṣa dainyakṛt || 139 ||

kuryāt stribhyas sukham vāpi caivam rāśau phalam bhavet|
amśakādiṣu vijñeyam evam jñatvā samācaret || 140 ||

evameva prakāreṇa sthāpayet prathameṣṭkām|
chāyāyām vihitam veśma girer devālayasya vā || 141 ||

bādhitam ca nadī srota sā ca śokāpaham bhavet|
chinne bhinne tathā naṣṭe namite abhimate gṛhe || 142 ||

agastyah karavīraśca nandyāvartañca kimśukah|
arkah kārpasakaścaiva ṣaḍete gṛha nāśanah || 143 ||

palāśah khadiraścaiva plakṣaścintavaṭas tathā|
gṛhe na vardhanīyāssyur grāmādau śubhadā matāh || 144 ||

sabhāyāmamitam vāstu pada dairghya samam yadi|
yuktavyāyādikam tasmāt tadā gṛham aśobhanam || 145 ||

pratyaṅmukham tu śayanam doṣadam dakṣiṇāmukham|
dvāre pādam tu neṣṭam syāt nodakpratyakchiro bhavet || 146 ||

bhojanam nānuvamśam syāc chayanam ca tathaiva ca|
anuvamśā gṛhadvāram naiva kāryam śubhārthibhih || 147 ||

eka śālā gṛham kurvan yāmye kuryat prayatnatah|
dve dve vāruṇa yāmye te śāle kārye tvatandritah || 148 ||

koṇa śālām tu kṛtvā tu vasannāśu vinaśyati|
dvija gehasya vamśam tu pūrvāgram parikalpayet || 149 ||

yāmyāgram kṣatriyāṇām tu paścimāgram viśām bhavet|
śūdrāṇām uttarasyam syāt eṣa vamśāgrako vidhih || 150 ||

dvija kṣatriya vaiśyānām yugma padāh prakīrtitāh|
śūdrāṇām anya jātīnām ayugma stambha iṣyate || 151 ||

khadiram khādiram caiva śamī syād dvija rājayoh|
silindrah piśitam caiva madhūko vaiśya pādapāh || 152 ||

rājādanam ca nimbaśca silindrah piśitam tu vā|
śūdrāṇām stambha yogyam syāt tvaksārāh sarva yogyakāh || 153 ||

gehāgāram caturbhāgam pañcabhāgāntaram tu vā|
pāda vyāsa iti prokto gehavyāsa karāttu vā || 154 ||

yāvanto vipulā hastās tāvadaṅguli samkhyayā|
sarveṣāmapi gehānām stambha vistāra iṣyate || 155 ||

uttare vipra geham syāt pūrve nṛpa gṛham matam|
dakṣiṇe vaiśyageham syāt paścime śūdra jātaye || 156 ||

gṛha madhyama bhittiśca padamadhya vivarjitā|
tāmāśritya tu kulyābham dvāradvayam iheṣyate || 157 ||

sarvathā bhinna śālāsu sandhikarma na kārayet|
devatāsthāpanam piṇḍam śālāsu na vidhīyate || 158 ||

ekaikāntaritāh pādā nīrandhrā vā niveśitāh|
anyāgārādiṣu dvau dvau pañca vā syuryathecchayā || 159 ||

dhanakṣayo manda vedhe tīvrassyād ṛṇa bandhanam|
tricūlī vaiśya śūdrāṇām pañca sapta mahibhṛtām||160 || 160 ||

brāhmaṇānām tathaivassyuh ekādaśa tu vedikāh|
pāṣaṇḍāśramiṇām yugma samkhyā cūlī vidhīyate || 161 ||

śilāstambham śilā kuḍyam narāvāse na kārayet|
tṛṇadyairmṛṇmayācchādyam loṣṭācchādyam ca mṛṇmayam || 162 ||

kuryādānana hṛnnābhirutsedhāh krameṇana tu|
adhiṣṭhānam ca yāmyādi caturgṛha vidhau bhavet || 163 ||

dvārasyāntastu nimnaśced vṛddhir veśmādhipasya tu|
unnatiśca bahir jñeyā dvārasya ripu vardhanī || 164 ||

bhallāṭe dvāram iṣṭam syād brāhmaṇānām viśeṣatah|
māhendram bhy'bhujām vidyad vaṇijāmapi rākṣasam || 165 ||

puṣpadanta padadvāram śūdrāṇāmeva bhāṣitam|
taddigīśān samāśritya dvāram vidhivad ācaret || 166 ||

madhyasūtrasya vāme vā dvāram vidhivad ācaret|
jaladvāram punasteṣām prvakṣyāmi niveśanam || 167 ||

jayante tu mahendre ca rakṣase vitathe bhṛśe|
puṣpadante ca sugrīve bhallāṭe gṛha mukhyake || 168 ||

brahmaṇo abhimukham brahma parāvṛddhir niṣiddhyate|
ekatripañcaka saptāmśe dhvaja simha vṛṣadvipāh || 169 ||

pūrvādyāstu śubhāhyete āyādyāstvanulomatah|
dvicatuṣśḍvasusthānām dhūmaśva khara vāyasah || 170 ||

āgneyādi vidikṣvante varjanīyā bubhukṣbhih|
dhvajas simho vṛṣo hasti yasya tadveśmano mukham || 171 ||

tasya pratyagudak prācīm dakṣiṇa. svāmino gṛham|
dhvajo yāti haristhānam gajasthānam ca khecarī || 172 ||

sarvepukṣapadam yānti na cokṣo yānti kutracit|
ukṣe dvāram na kartavyam upmadhye athavā bhavet || 173 ||

brāhmaṇānām udagdvāram prāgdvāram kṣatriyasya tu|
vaiśyasya dakṣiṇadvāram śreṣṭam śūdrasya paścimam || 174 ||

śālādvāram idam proktam caturgṛha vidhāvapi|
yāmyālaya bahirdvāram bhallāṭe parikalpayet || 175 ||

māhendram paścime bhāge gāndharvam saumya gehake|
puṣpadanta padadvāram pūrvagehe vidhīyate || 176 ||

aiśānyām pacanasthānam brāhmaṇānām vidhīyate|
āgneyyām pacanasthānam kṣatriyāṇām praśasyate || 177 ||

narṛtyām pacanasthānam vaiśyānām tu praśasyate|
vāyavyām pacanasthānam śūdrāṇām sampraśasyate || 178 ||

pūrvasyām bhojanasthānam āgneyyām mahānasam|
yāmyāyām śayanasthānam narṛtyām āyudhālayah || 179 ||

maitrasthanam tu vā tatra vāruṇyām udakālayah|
goṣṭhāgāram ca vāyavyām uttarasyām dhanālayah || 180 ||

nitya naimittikārtham syād aiśānyām yāgamaṇḍapam|
kāñcī lavaṇayor pātram prāgudagdiśi vinyaset || 181 ||

antarikṣe api vā cullī lūkhali savitaryapi|
annaprāśanam aryāmśe cendrānām ca savitrake || 182 ||

vivasvadamśe śravaṇam vivāho maitra deśake|
kṣaudram indrajaye vidyās vāyau some ca vā bhavet || 183 ||

vitatopanayaścaiva pitṛ dauvārika pade|
sugrīve puṣpadante ca prasūti gṛham iṣyate || 184 ||

āpavatse tu kośassyāt kuṇḍam āpe vidhīyate|
aṅkaṇam ca mahendrāmśe peṣaṇī ca mahīdhare || 185 ||

bhṛṅgarājani sugrīve pitṛ dauvārike pade|
ariṣṭāgāram iṣṭam syāt tatropaskāra bhūmikam || 186 ||

vāhanam dvāra yāmye syāt snāna śālā ca vāruṇe|
asure dhānyavāsassyām āyudhādīndrarājake || 187 ||

mitravāsas tathā mitre ro'ge volūkhalam matam|
bhūdhare kośageham syān nāgāmsr ghṛtam auṣadham||188 || 188 ||

jayante cāpavatse ca parjanye ca śive kramāt|
viṣapratyauṣadham caiva kūpe devagṛham bhavet || 189 ||

savitrāyantarikṣāntam savyañjana mahānasam|
vitate pūṣṇi sāvitre bhojanāgāra eva vā || 190 ||

ṛkṣa bhallāṭa someṣu bhavedāsthāna maṇḍapam|
mukhye volūkhalam kuryād gaṇikāśca praśamsitāh || 191 ||

vāhanātpurato vāme kīrtidā vā viśeṣatah|
madhya maṇḍapa samyuktam caturgṛham udāhṛtam || 192 ||

paryanta bhitti śirasi jalapāthah kulakṣayah|
tīvra samkramaṇam tasmin gṛhasyāsya na śobhanam || 193 ||

etat sarvam tu sāmānyam śālāsu ca gṛheṣu ca || 194 ||

Pūrvapāda – Kapitel 36: Besondere Hallenformen

viśeṣa lakṣaṇam vakṣye śālānām śṛṇuta dvijāh| tricaturhastamārabhya dvidvihasta vivardhanāt || 1 ||

caturvimśatyaratnyantā rudrasamkhyā samīritā| ekaśālā dviśālāsyāt kathyate dvitriśālake || 2 ||

saptāṣṭa ratnimārabhya dvidvihastena vivardhayet| ekonavimśat ratnyantās saptadhā dvitriśālake || 3 ||

evam vistāra ākhyātā āyāmastviha kathyate| pādādikamathādhyardham pādona dviguṇam tathā || 4 ||

dviguṇam vā tadardham ca tripādadviguṇopari| triguṇānta pramāṇena āyāmastvaṣṭadhā matah || 5 ||

sarvadairghyam surāṇām syād dviguṇantam nṛṇām matam| dviguṇadyāyatās sarve vihārāśrama vāsinām || 6 ||

sarvasmin saṅgamopete dviguṇasyāyatir matā| vistāra sama utsedhas sāṅghrissārdhastripādayuk || 7 ||

dviguṇah pañcadhotsedhaśśālānām parikīrtitam| śāntidah puṣṭidah paścāj jayado dhanado bhavet || 8 ||

adbhudapradam ityevam utsedha phalam īritam| dakṣiṇe paścime caiva śalā vaiśeṣikī nṛṇām || 9 ||

yāmya paścima hīne tu lāṅgale maraṇam bhavet| tadyukte lāṅgale gehī śrīh puṣṭiśca prakīrtitāh || 10 ||

yāmya paścima hīnāyām śālāyām sarvadoṣadā| ekā va sadviśālā vā triśālā vā dvisandhikā || 11 ||

pāṣaṇḍakānām martyānām viprānām dharaṇī bhṛtām| vaiśyānām api śūdrānām anyadvyantara janmanām || 12 ||

śālaikā daṇḍakhaṇḍābhā dvinetra mukhadhāriṇī| tathaiva dvitriśāle ca sarvagrāmādike mate || 13 ||

tricaturdaśa hastāttu dvidvihastena vardhayet| ṣaṭsapta ṣaṣṭi hastāśca catuśśālā viśālatā || 14 ||

hīnam nikṛṣṭam madhyañcotkṛṣṭam sā ca pṛthak pṛthak| aṣṭāvimśati mānāni catuśśālā viśālake || 15 ||

tasmattrimśatkarairvṛddhicchatra śālā viśālake| tasmāttasmād dvihastābhyām ṣaṭsapta karapūrvakā || 16 ||

navatyaratniruddiṣṭā tripañcāṣṭa samāhṛtā| tata ārabhya hastābhyām bandhayecchata ratnikam || 17 ||

ṣaṭsapta ratni samyuktam daśa śālam tu mānatah| sarvatra citram ityuktam samkhyayā tvaṣṭaṣaṭ bhavet || 18 ||

hīnam jātiritiprokta nikṛṣṭam chanda ucyate| madhyamam syadvikalpam tu śreṣṭham ābhāsa nāmabhāk || 19 ||

etannāmnā catussapta daśa śālam krameṇa tu| turaṅgāvadhi medhākhyā labhate dīrgha hīnakam || 20 ||

atrāpyutsedha dīrghe ca pūrvavat parikalpayet| samam tu caturaśram tu daivamānuṣamīritam || 21 ||

pāṣaṇḍa deva viprādi yāgayogyam itismṛtam| daṇḍakam maulikam svastibhadram caiva caturmukham || 22 ||

devādīnām tu sāmānyam caturvidham uḍahṛtam| vinyāsam daṇḍkādīnām pravkṣyāmi yathā kramam || 23 ||

bhāgatrayam tu vistāre tvāyāme caturamśakam| dvibhāgo geha vistāra agre vārastathaikatah || 24 ||

dvinetram khaṇḍa daṇḍābham sarveṣām vāsa yogyakam| etad daṇḍakam uddiṣṭam śālānām syuh ṣaḍamśakāh || 25 ||

vistāre caturamśāsyurāyāme syāt ṣaḍamśakam| gehatāro dvibhāgasyad dvyamśam kramaṇam bhavet || 26 ||

śeṣam pūrvavad uddiṣṭam dvitīyam daṇḍakam matam| tribhāgo geha vistāro dviguṇam dairghyam iṣyate || 27 ||

bhāgam ca kramaṇam kuryāt brahma bhitti samanvitam| kulyābha dvāra samyuktam śeṣam sarvam tu pūrvavat || 28 ||

vamśa mūle ti vāsasyād vamśāgre raṅgam iṣyate| sarvatra paritah kuḍyam rangam pāda samanvitam || 29 ||

puratah pṛṣṭato vāpi pārśvatovāpyalindakam| prāsādavat alaṅkuryāt tṛtīyam daṇḍkam matam || 30 ||

tadeva madhyamam raṅgam vāso vamśāgra mūlayoh| śeṣam pūrvavad uddiṣṭam caturtham daṇḍkam matam || 31 ||

ṣaḍamśo gehavistārast vāyāmo dvādaśāmśakah| bhāgena parito alindaś śālāvyāso dvibhāgatah || 32 ||

tatsamam purato alinda yuktāntas stambha samyutam| pārśvayor dvitri bhāgena tārāyāmau vivāsakau || 33 ||

dvicaturbhāga vistāram dhāmadhye tu raṅgakam| pañcamam daṇḍakam proktam pūrvavac cheṣam ācaret || 34 ||

vyāse agnibhūta pātāla nandāmśaika dvikatrikaih| caturbhih purato alindam syād eka dvitriśālake || 35 ||

etadeva sabhākāram śikharam maulikam matam| tadeva purato bhadram caturdviyamśe tu sammatam || 36 ||

āyāmena viśālena puratah pārśvayor dvayoh| amśake alindakam kuryād vyāse netra trayānvitam || 37 ||

etatsvastikam ityuktam caturmukham athocyate| tadeva pṛṣṭhato bhadrayuktam yadvat puro bhavet || 38 ||

karkarivamśa śālāgre caturnetra samanvitam| adhiṣṭhānādi vargāḍhyam prāsādavat alaṅkṛtam || 39 ||

nāsikā toraṇādyaṅgair yuktam vātāyanādibhih| caturmukham idam nāmna kramāj jātyādi nāma bhāk || 40 ||

ekādi pañca bhūmyantam daṇḍkādi catuṣṭyam| svāmicittavasān nyastam sthāna vinyāsa samyutam || 41 ||

hastyaśva vṛṣabhādīnām pratyekam va sapaṅktikam| yaddvicūli tricūlyaṅgam sugrīvam savitalpakam || 42 ||

sapāda sārdhamutsedhas tatsamo vāpi kalpayet| daṇḍakam maulikam vāpi yatheṣṭdiśi vāraṇam || 43 ||

ekaśālam idam proktam adhiṣṭhānādi śobhitam || 44 ||

Pūrvapāda – Kapitel 37: Zwei- und dreiflügelige Anlagen

dviśāle caturaśre tu daśa bhāga vibhājite|
bahirmārgena vārasyād dvyamśa śālā viśālatah || 1 ||

prāṅmukhe vāram ekāmśam maṇḍapo navabhāga bhāk|
tadāvṛtyaikakālindam śeṣam ca kramaṇam bhavet || 2 ||

mukhyageham bahirdvāram lāṅgalābham yathā tathā|
caturmukha samāyuktam dviśālam iha kīrtitam || 3 ||

pauramaṇḍala hīnam vā maṇḍapena vināpi vā|
alindenānvitam vāpi dviśālam parikalpayet || 4 ||

tadeva pañcabhāgāntam ekaśālā mukhāyatam|
dvāram pūrvavad uddiṣṭam sarvālaṅkāra śobhitam || 5 ||

maṇḍapād bāhyato alindam sāyatam pravidhīyate|
netratraya samāyuktam svastikamtvabhidhīyate || 6 ||

tadeva dvimukhopetam daṇḍavaktram iti smṛtam|
sāvakāśāntaropetam maṇḍapena vināpi vā || 7 ||

alindenānvitam vāpi dviśālam parikalpayet|
savāram vā vivāram vā ekāneka talānvitam || 8 ||

dvibhāge tvekabhāgam vā tribhāge tu dvayam tu vā|
caturamśe tribhāgam vā dvyamśam pañcatribhāgikam || 9 ||

dvibhāgam vaikabhāgam vā ṣaḍbhāgam pañca bhāgakam|
saptāmśe pañca bhāgādi dvibhāgāntam athāpi vā || 10 ||

navāmśe saptabhāgādi dvibhāgāntam athāpi vā|
rudrabhāgād dvibhāgāntam bhāgān kṛtvā tribhāgatah || 11 ||

navabhāgāvasānāntam śālāvyāsam prakalpayet|
ehadvitricatuśśālā sāmānyam idam īritam || 12 ||

yathā samīkṣya tatraiva yuktam kuryāttu deśikah|
maulikasya tu vistāram vasubhāgair vibhājayet || 13 ||

aṅkaṇam tu dvibhāgasyāt tripārśve alindam ekatah|
śālāvyāso dvibhāgena prāsādavadalaṅkṛtam || 14 ||

ṣaḍānana sampetam pracchannam api jāṅkaṇam|
ekāneka talopetam adhiṣṭhānādi śobhitam || 15 ||

aṅkaṇena vihīnam vā vārahīnam tu vā nayet|
merukāntam iti proktam sarveṣāmapi yogyakam || 16 ||

vyāse paṅktyarka bhāge tu pārśvayoh paścime matam|
vāram ekāmśatah kuryād dvyamśastu gṛha vistarah || 17 ||

prāṅmukho vāram ekāmśam parito mārga ekatah|
dvyaṅkaṇam vāram ekāmśam arkāmśe parikalpayet || 18 ||

pārśvayorvā pare mukhya vāsassyād dvilalāṭkam|
maulibhadram idam nāmnā śeṣam pūrvavad īritam || 19 ||

sāvakāśāntaropetam aṅkaṇam syāt triśālake|
sālindam analindam vā triśālam parikalpayet || 20 ||

śālāvirahitasthāne kuḍyadvāram prayojayet || 21 ||

Pūrvapāda – Kapitel 38: Vierflügelige Anlagen

catuśśālādi śālānām alaṅkaro atha ucyate|
aṣṭādi dvādaśāntam tu nīce tu parikalpayet || 1 ||

daśārka manubhāgāmstu nikṛṣṭe samprakalpayet|
ādityamanvorekāmśam bhāgam madhye tu kalpayet || 2 ||

caturdaśa dviraṣṭāṣṭā daśāmśaś śreṣṭa vartmani|
bījabhāgas samākhyāto jātir dvayamśādhikā yatah || 3 ||

caturamśādhikāścātra vikalpam syādrasādikam|
aṣṭāmśādhikam ābhāsam sarvatobhadra samjñake || 4 ||

bījam tu caturaśram syāj jātyā dvandvādi vṛddhitah|
bīja jātyādi sambhūtā samkhyā ṣaṣṭiriti smṛtā || 5 ||

nikṛṣṭe sarvatobhadre dvibhāgam madhyamāṅkaṇam|
samantān mārga ekāmśo dvibhāgo geha vistarah || 6 ||

aṣṭnetra sam'yuktam caturdig bhadra samyutam|
bhadra madye sabhāsyam syāc catuṣkam karṇa kūṭakam || 7 ||

madhyame vāra samyuktam kūṭe śaṅkham yugānvitam|
pūrvasmin aparasmin vā svāmyāvāsah praśasyate || 8 ||

sarvatah kuḍya samyuktam kuḍyābhadvāra samyutam|
bahirjālaka kuḍyāḍyam antaram lūta pādakam || 9 ||

pakṣaśālāmśake dvāram pūrvasmin vā praśamsyate|
samastambham samadvāram samavamśam tu kārayet || 10 ||

daṇḍikā dvāra samyuktam śikharam digpradīpakam|
kakarī vamśa jālāgram kūṭahīnam tu vā nayet || 11 ||

antardvāram parityajya bahirdvārayutam tu vā|
sālindam vā analindam vā sāvakāśāntaram tu vā || 12 ||

aṅkaṇam tu prkartavyam sarvālaṅkāra samyutam|
jātyākhyam sarvatobhadram bhūpatīnām ihoditam || 13 ||

tadeva parito dvayamśam mahāvāra samanvitam|
karkarī vamśajālāgram kūṭahīnam tu vā nayet || 14 ||

aṣṭāsyordhva talagrīva sasthūpi samavamśakam|
aṣṭāsya mukhapaṭyaṅga nīvraṅgaka samāvṛtam || 15 ||

bhadrordhvam mukhyakūṭāṅgam sarvalaṅkāra samyutam|
citram tu sarvatobhadram bhūpatīnām praśasyate || 16 ||

tadeva purato dvayamśam mahāvāra samanvitam|
catasṛṇām tu śālānām śikhram tu sabhākṛti || 17 ||

vikalpam sarvatobhadram gṛhaprāsāda samyutam|
ekadvitritalopetam sarvālaṅkāra śobhitam || 18 ||

vihīna karṇa śikharam harmyāṅgam svāmivāsakam|
śikharasthūpikā nāsā vedika jālakānvitam || 19 ||

ucchaśālā samāyuktam nīvrakūṭam athāpi vā|
ubhayam viparītam vā harmyam syān madhya maṇṭapam || 20 ||

jātyādīnām tu samyogād ābhāsam gṛhamālikam|
nikṛṣṭam sarvatobhadram caturvidham udāhṛtam || 21 ||

nīce tu sarvatobhadre dvibhāgam madhyameṇkaṇam|
samantādamśatah panthā dvayamśaśālā viśālake || 22 ||

paritomśena bāhye tu vāram syadviśvabhaktikam|
masūrikāṅghrikocce tu prastarordhva gaṅānvitam || 23 ||

śikharasthūpikā nāsā vedikā jālakānvitam|
tadevam cāṅkaṇam kuryāt antarvāra samanvitam || 24 ||

bhadrādikam tu pūrvoktam tvidam bhūpati yogyakam|
tadeva ca bahirdvayamśa vāradvaya samanvitam || 25 ||

kartavyam vā mahāvāram kūṭkoṣṭādyalindayuk|
sucitram iti nirdiṣṭam niṣkrāntādi puroktavat || 26 ||

devadvija narendrāṇām etadbhavanam īritam|
yatheṣṭadiśi vārasyād yatheṣṭa diśi bhadrakam || 27 ||

vāramārgam alindam ca svāmi vañcāvasān nayet|
vikalpam iti nirdiṣṭam ābhāsam sarvayogatah || 28 ||

muṇḍaprāsāda samjñam tu harmyaprāsāda samjñakam|
ābhāsam sarvatobhadram devadvija mahībhṛtām || 29 ||

nīcam tu sarvatobhadram caturvidham udāhṛtam|
madhyamam sarvatobhadram caturamśāṅkaṇānvitam || 30 ||

ekāmśāvṛta mārgasyāc chālāmśe dviguṇo bhavet|
bahistvalindam ekāmśam prāgvadeva prakalpayet || 31 ||

sarvatobhadra jātissyāt tadevāmśena bāhyake|
vārayuktam dvibhāgena pṛthuvārayutam tu vā || 32 ||

prāgvad bhadrasamopetam devadvija mahībhṛtām|
dvibhāgam aṅkaṇañcāntar vārahīnam tu vā nayet || 33 ||

tadamśato bahirdvāram mahāvāram tu vā nayet|
ṣoḍaśāmśa viśālam tu vikalpam iti nirdiśet || 34 ||

tatrāṅkaṇam ṣaḍamśassyāt parito mārga ekatah|
dvayamśaśśālā vibhāgassyāt antarvāram tu caikatah || 35 ||

bhāgaikena bahirdvāram prāgvac cheṣam prakalpayet|
vikalpam iti nirdiṣṭam ābhāsam tatra miśritam || 36 ||

muṇḍaprāsāda harmyāṅgam mālikābhāsam iṣyate|
utkṛṣṭam sarvatobhadram caturamśāṅkaṇānvitam || 37 ||

bhāgena parito mārgaś cāntarvāram athaikatah|
śālāvyāso dvibhāgassyād bāhyālindam athaikatah || 38 ||

nāsikājāla samyuktam toraṅādyaistu samanvitam|
antarvāram parityajya bāhye vā tatra kalpayet || 39 ||

aṅkaṇam tu dvibhāgam vā mukhyavārastvalindabhāk|
sabhadram vā vibhadram vāpyaṅkaṇāmśena vāraṇam || 40 ||

eṣa jātikramah prokto rajñām āvāsayogyakah|
tameva parito mārgayukto vā pṛthuvārakah || 41 ||

chandam hi sarvatobhadram anuktam cātra pūrvavat|
tadeva paritomśena bahirvāram tu kalpayet || 42 ||

vikalpam sarvatobhadram bhūmīndrāṇām ihoditam|
jātiśchanda vikalpānām miśramābhāsa nāmabhāk || 43 ||

harmyāṅgam mālikāṅgam ca muṇḍaprāsāda samjñakam|
etadābhāsamākhyātam rājñām āvāsa yogyakam || 44 ||

svāmi pañcāṅga vinyāsam anuktam cātra pūrvavat|
utkṛṣṭam sarvatobhadram caturvidham udāhṛtam || 45 ||

evam vikārabhedam tu sarvatobhadram iṣyate || 46 ||

Pūrvapāda – Kapitel 39: Die Vardhamāna-Anlage

śālātu vardhamānākhyā ṣaḍaṣṭa daśa bhāgikā|
nikṛṣṭa bhāginī cāṣṭa daśadvādaśa bhāgikā || 1 ||

daśadvādaśamanvamśā madhyamāh parikīrtitāh|
dviṣaṭsaptāṣṭa bhāge tu śreṣṭā tu parikīrtitāh || 2 ||

mūlam evam samākhyātam jātirdvayamśādhikā tathā|
chandādayastathādvayamśa vardhitāyāma samyutāh || 3 ||

nīcādayastrayo apyatra navabheda samanvitāh|
jātyādyābhāsakāntā yā uktā mūla samanvitā || 4 ||

samkhyayā pañcacatvārimśad antāvadhi bhavādibhih|
utkṛṣṭā cātra yā jātir vikalpadyanta dīrghikā || 5 ||

dvādaśātra militvā tu saptapañcāśadīritā|
nikṛṣṭe vardhamāne tu dvibhāgam madhyamāṅkaṇam || 6 ||

śālāvyāso dvibhāgena madhyabhāgohyalindabhak|
madhyabhitti samāśliṣṭa kulyābhadvāra samyutam || 7 ||

apare dīrgha śālāsyād dvinetrā tunga samyutā|
alpanimnā bhavet prācī śāladīrghā dvinetrakā || 8 ||

pakṣake dve tu śāle tu vamśanimno dvinetrake|
bāhye bhitti samāyuktam antah pādaih samanvitam || 9 ||

sarvatah kuḍya samyuktam madhyageham vidhīyate|
dvibhāgakṛta niṣkrāntam caturdiṅ madhyavāraṇam || 10 ||

karṇe dvayamśa viśālam tu sopānam vamśasaṅgame|
mukhyagehasya mūle tu snānageham dvibhagatah || 11 ||

tasyāpare tu samśliṣṭam pracchannam maitra gehakam|
vāstūnām tu caturmadhye catussūtram prayojayet || 12 ||

prādakṣiṇam tu tadvāram tadante jalanisravah|
nāsikātoraṇa stambha jālakādi vicitritam || 13 ||

prāsādavat alaṅkuryād vibhadram va sabhadrakam|
nikṛṣṭam vardhamānam syād rājñām āvāsa yogyakam || 14 ||

tadeva paritomśena dvāram tu parikalpayet|
yatheṣṭdiśi bhadrāṅgam yatheṣṭdiśi vāsakam || 15 ||

yatheṣṭadvāra samyuktam chandam ityabhidhīyate|
tadeva pṛthuvāram tu daṇḍikavāra samyutam || 16 ||

sabhadram vā vibhadram vā vikalpam iti kīrtitam|
jātyāditraya samyuktām ābhāsam iti kīrtitam || 17 ||

nīcamānāmśake dvayamśe nāṅkaṇam parikalpayet|
amśena parito alindam śālāvyāso dvibhāgatah || 18 ||

ucchritam mukhyageham syāc chālāśśeṣa samā matāh|
praguktavad alaṅkuryān nīce jatij prakīrtitāh || 19 ||

tadeva parito alindam ekāmśena prakalpayet|
chanda nāmnā samuddiṣṭam viśvam anyatpuroktavat || 20 ||

tadeva paritomśena vāram vā pṛthuvārakam|
karkarīmukha vamśāgram mukhapaṭṭi samāyutam || 21 ||

uttuṅgam svāmi vāsāṅgam itaradvivṛtāṅghrikakam|
vikalpam iti nirdiṣṭam ābhāsam tatra miśritam || 22 ||

madhyamam vardhamānam tu bhāgam dvimadhyamāṅkaṇam|
samantān mārga ekāmśaś śālāvyāso dvibhāgatah || 23 ||

ekāmśāvṛta vāram syād aṣṭnetra samanvitam|
daṇḍikāvāra samyuktam sarvālaṅkāra samyutam || 24 ||

catuṣṣaḍaṅga dīrgham tu madhye śālā catuṣṭyam|
mukhapaṭyaṅga netrāṅgam vistāre cāyatau kramāt || 25 ||

jātyākhyam vardhamānam syāc chandam syāt pṛthuvārayuk|
vikalpam pṛthu vāreṇa bāhyavāreṇa samyutam || 26 ||

daṇḍkāvāra samyuktam ābhāsam sarvamiśritam|
uttama vyāsabhāge tu dvibhāgam madhyamāṅkaṇam || 27 ||

amśena paritovāram maṇṭapākāram ūrdhvatah|
śālāvyāse dvibhāgena parito alindavārake || 28 ||

antarvāram parityajya bahirvāram yatheṣṭatah|
pūrvavad bhadra samyuktam pūrvavat karkarikṛtam || 29 ||

madyaśālocca yukatam ca sarvālaṅkāra samyutam|
jātyakhyam vardhamānam syād viprabhūmīndra yogyakam || 30 ||

tadevaikāmśato vāraviśeṣam parikalpayet|
chandam syāt paritomārgayuktam vaikalpa samjñkam || 31 ||

jātyādīnām tu samyogād ābhāsam iti kīrtitam|
viśiṣṭam vardhamānākhyam sālaṅkāram athocyate || 32 ||

vistāre ṣoḍaśāmśāsyuh āyāme dvādaśāmśakāh|
brahmāṅkaṇam dvibhāgassyād āyāme caturamśakam || 33 ||

śālāvyāso dvibhāgena mukhyageham alindabhāk|
bhāgadvayena tadbāhye alindam parikalpayet || 34 ||

tadbahirvāram ekāmśam pṛthuvāram dvibhāgatah|
vihāya pṛṣṭdeśe tu racanā miśradeśake || 35 ||

tṛtīye vāssthalam pañcapradeśe tu prakalpayet|
madhyasūtrānusāreṇa pūrvasmin pārśvayor dvayoh || 36 ||

āgneyaiśānayoścaiva kṣetraprānte prakalpayet|
tritale vāssthalam cāntar netraśālā catussthale || 37 ||

ṣaṇṇirgama samāyuktā savārā prānta bhāgatā|
svāmi vāsāgra śālānuśreṇobhaya pārśvayoh || 38 ||

catasrah pūrvadeśe tu dve cālindānusāratah|
alindasya catuṣkoṇe karṇakūṭa catuṣṭayam || 39 ||

kuryāt pañcatalaprānte tanmadhye pūrva bhāgatah|
caturbhāga samāyāmā dvibhāgam vistṛtānvitā || 40 ||

karṇakūṭa samopeta savāra mukhapaṭṭikā|
alinda pārśvayoh karṇakūṭānām madhya deśatah || 41 ||

pañjaradvitayam kuryāt kūṭdvaya samodayam|
pārśvam vāssthala samyuktam vārayukta dvibhāgikam || 42 ||

karṇakūṭa dvayormadhye paravedadvibhāgatah|
pṛṣṭavāra sabhām kuryāt ṣaṭtale tu dvijottamāh || 43 ||

pārśvayor netrakūṭe dve mukhāyāmastu ṣaṭtale|
aṅkaṇam maṇṭapākāram sabhākāram athāpi vā || 44 ||

vāmadakṣiṇa samstham yaccūlī harmya vibhūṣitam|
vāmasopāna samyukatam netrayugdvāra samyutam || 45 ||

mukhacaṅkramaṇpetam guhyasopāna samyutam|
vāssthalam ca viśiṣṭam syāt saptabhaumam idam smṛtam || 46 ||

vardhamānam idam rajñām sarvakāmaphalapradam|
athvā tvaṣṭabhāgena pṛṣṭabhadrayutam bhavet || 47 ||

nairṛte vāyudeśe tu vāssthalam vā vidhīyatām|
madhyaśālā samāyuktam koṭihīnam tu vā bhavet || 48 ||

netraśālā samāyuktam vāthakuryād yathāvidhi|
evam ṣoḍaśadhā proktam vardhamānam ihāgame || 49 ||

Pūrvapāda – Kapitel 40: Die Nandyāvarta-Anlage

nandyāvartam pravakṣyāmi ṣaḍaṣṭdaśa bhāgikam| nikṛṣṭam vasudigbhānu bhāgam nīcam iti smṛtam || 1 ||

daśadvādaśamanvamśam madhyamam ceti kīrtitam| ādityamanvorekāmśam bhāgam jyeṣṭam iti smṛtam || 2 ||

mūlamevam vinirdiṣṭam jātayo dvayamśa vardhitāh| chandāssyurvedabhāgāḍhyā vikalpaṣṣaḍ vivardhitāh || 3 ||

aṣṭāmśa vṛddhyā tvābhāsā hīnādyā militā yadā| catvārimsad bhavtyatra samkhyā pañcasamanvitā || 4 ||

nikṛṣṭāssyustrayo dīrghāstṛtīyena samanvitāh| milite saptapañcāśat samkhyātra parikīrtitā || 5 ||

nikṛṣṭe ṣaṭkṛte dvayamśam aṅkaṇam madhyamam bhavet| dvayamśa śālā viśālā syāt sarvālaṅkāra samyutā || 6 ||

nandyāvartam catuṣpaṭṭam mūlenātra vihīnakam| dvāram catuṣṭayam vāpi yatheṣṭadiśi vā bhavet || 7 ||

jālakaśca kavāṭaśca bāhye bāhye prakalpayet| sarvatah kuḍya samyuktam mukhyadhāmātra kīrtitam || 8 ||

antarvivṛta pādam ca bāhye kuḍyam prakīrtitam| caturdikṣu viniṣkrāntam ardhakūṭam prayojayet || 9 ||

daṇḍikāvāra samyuktam jātirūpam idam matam| tadevāmśāvṛtālindam caturṇām chandam iṣyate || 10 ||

tadeva syādvivāram vā pṛthuvārayutam tu vā| vikalpam bahubhaumam syād ābhāsam tatra miśritam || 11 ||

harmyāṅgam mālikāṅgam ca naikaika talasamyutam| nīcaissyād aṅkaṇam dvayamśam vāram ekāmśam iṣyate || 12 ||

śālāvyāso dvibhāgena daṇḍikāvāra samyutam| sarvālaṅkāra samyuktam bhadrakarma yatheṣṭatah || 13 ||

yatheṣṭdisī samyukta dvārajāla vibhūṣitam| bahirabhyantare kuḍyam mukhyageham vidhīyate || 14 ||

śeṣāmśam paritah kuḍyam amśam tadapi pādakam| jātirūpam idam viprā bhūbhujāmeva bhāvitam || 15 ||

vihīnapaścima dvāram chandam atra vidhīyate| dvibhāgam aṅkaṇam madhye mārgam amśena kalpayet || 16 ||

śālāvyāso dvibhāgena dvāram amśena bāhyake| catuṣṭyānām śālānām madhyamadhyordhva mastakam || 17 ||

pure pure bhavetkūṭam pakṣaśālānanānvitam| caturnetra samāyuktam chandamānam prakīrtitam || 18 ||

tadeva vratavāram vā pṛthuvārayutam tu vā| sālinda cūliharmyam vā yathāśakti yathāruci || 19 ||

savāramukhabhadram ca sādhiṣṭhānāṅghri bhūṣitam| ūrdhvordhvam aṅkaṇam kāryam pakṣaśālā samopari || 20 ||

sabhā vā maṇṭapo vātha mālikāvāṅkaṇakriyā| caturṇām uditam dhāma viśeṣādrāja yogyakam || 21 ||

vikalpam tattrayāṇām tu yathā sammiśritam bhavet| muṇḍaprāsāda samyuktam harmyāṅgam mālikam bhavet || 22 ||

caturṇām uditam nandyāvartākhyam madhyamemśake| aṅkaṇam tu dvibhagam syān mārgam ekena kārayet || 23 ||

antarvāram tu cāmśena śālāvyāso dvibhāgatah| daṇḍikāvāra samyuktam caturānana samyutam || 24 ||

ūrdhve śālastathāṣṭausyuh adhastāc caturānanam| dvādaśāsya samāyuktam ūrdvādhastād dvitīyatah || 25 ||

caturdigbhadra samyuktam dvārajālaka śobhitam| jātirūpam idam nandyāvartam kṣoṇbhṛtām gṛham || 26 ||

tadeva paritomśena vārayuk chandam iṣyate| tadbāhye vāram ekam vā pṛthuvārayutam tu vā || 27 ||

nandyāvatānanāśśśālāś catśrastāssvamśakāh| tasyoparigatāśśālāś catuṣka śikharānvitah || 28 ||

nandyāvartam tu vaikalpam nṛpādīnām niveśanam| tatadviniścitam kuryān muṇḍaprāsāda samjñakam || 29 ||

mālikāṅgam ca harmyāṅgam ekāneka talānvitam| ābhāsam nandikāvartam caturṇāmapi kīrtitam || 30 ||

utkṛṣṭe madhyame dvayamśam aṅkaṇam caikamārgakam| antarvāram athaikāmśam śālāvyāso dvibhāgatah || 31 ||

amśenāvṛta vāram tu sarvālaṅkāra śobhitam| madhyaśālā śirastambhaścaiva nimnāstathopari || 32 ||

dvādaśānana samyuktā jātirbhūpati yogyakam| jātistu parito dvayamśam mahāvāra samanvitam || 33 ||

vāradvaya samāyuktam chandam etat prakīrtitam| sālindam khaṇḍaharmyam vākūṭkoṣṭaka bhārakam || 34 ||

catuśśālāśśiraścaiva sabhāmukha śironvitam| nandyāvartam vikalpam syāt prāsādavad alaṅkṛtam || 35 ||

teṣām teṣām tu sammiśram prāsādāṅga samanvitam| harmyāṅgam mālikāṅgam va ekāneka talānvitam || 36 ||

ūhapratyūha samyuktam yathāyukti yathāruci| ābhāsam nandikāvartam caturṇāmapi kīrtitam || 37 ||

evam ṣoḍaśadhā proktam nandyāvartam dvijottamāh || 38 ||

Pūrvapāda – Kapitel 41: Die Svastika-Anlage

nikṛsṭam svastikam tatra ṣaḍaṣṭa daśa bhāgikam|
vasudigdvādaśāntam tu nīcam vai svastikam bhavet || 1 ||

daśadvādaśamanvamśā madhyamam savstikam matam|
ādityamanvorekāmśam uttamam bhāgam iṣyate || 2 ||

mūlam tu caturaśram syāt tadvibhāgādhikāyatam|
jātirūpam bhavecchandam caturamśādhikāyatam || 3 ||

ṣaḍbhāgādhika dairghyam tu vikalpam iti kīrtitam|
ābhāsam aṣṭavṛttam yaccatvārimśattu pañcayuk || 4 ||

hīnādyaistritribhāge tu samkhyaiṣām parikīrtitāh|
tritri dīrghāni nīcāsyuh pañcāśatsapta samkhyayā || 5 ||

nikṛṣṭādyaiṣṣaḍamśe tu dvyamśam aṅkaṇam iṣyate|
śālāvyāso dvibhāgena sarvālaṅkāra samyutah || 6 ||

pṛṣṭhe tu dīrghakoṣṭam syāt pūrvakoṣṭam tathā bhavet|
bāhyaśālādvayam netram yuktam tu karkarīyutam || 7 ||

evam jātisvarupam tu proktam bhūmīndravaiśyayoh|
tadevāmśāvṛtālindam chandam śāstre prakīrtitam || 8 ||

pṛṣṭhe netrahīnam syāt samyuktam pṛṣṭhaśālayā|
daṇḍikāvāra samyuktam bhadrāṅgam prakīrtitam || 9 ||

tadevāvṛtavāram vā pṛthuvārayutam tu vā|
vikalpam svastikam jñeyam ābhāsam tatra miśritam || 10 ||

muṇḍaprāsāda śobhāṅgamm harmyāṅgam mālikāṅgakam|
anekabhūmi samyuktam prāsādavadalaṅkṛtam || 11 ||

ābhāsam svastikam proktam nṛpāṇām vaṇijāmapi|
hīne dvyamśāṅkaṇam madhye mārgastu paritomśatah || 12 ||

śālāvyāso dvibhāgena ṣaṇṇetra samavamśakam|
tatra madhye catuśśālāś cordhvagāneka samyutāh || 13 ||

manusamkhyāta netram tu sarvatra parikīrtitam|
sthūpikādi samāyuktam sabhā bhadrānanānvitā || 14 ||

aṅkaṇam maṇṭapākāram ūrdhvordhvopari kalpayet|
daṇḍikāvāra samyuktam savstikam jāti rūpakam || 15 ||

tadevāmśāvṛtālindam chandam svastikam iṣyate|
amśenāvṛtavāram vā pṛthuvārayutam tu vā || 16 ||

cūliharmyayutam vāpi vikalpam svastikam matam|
jātyādīnām tu samyogāt ābhāsam iti kīrtitam || 17 ||

muṇḍaprāsāda harmyāṅgam mālikābhāsam īritam|
madhyame tvaṅkaṇam prāgvan mārgam ekāmśato bhavet || 18 ||

antarvāram athaikāmśam śālāvyāso dvibhāgatah|
daṇḍikāvāra samyuktam ṣaṇṇetra samavamśakam || 19 ||

vamśoparigataśśālāścatasro aṣṭanānvitāh|
ūrdhordhva maṇṭapākāra harmyasthalam athāṅkaṇam || 20 ||

caturdig bhadra samyuktam sabhāṅgam svastikam bhavet|
tadevāmśābhito dvāram chandam ityabhidhīyate || 21 ||

taddvyamśam pṛthuvāram yad vikalpam iti kīrtiam|
ābhāsam tatra miśram yan muṇḍaprāsāda śobhitam || 22 ||

harmyāgam mālikāṅgam ca madhyamam ceti kīrtitam|
utkṛṣṭe tvaṅkaṇam dvyamśam mārgastu paritomśatah || 23 ||

antarvāram athaikena śālāvyāso dvibhāgatah|
amśena parito alindam nīvravārah śirah kriyā || 24 ||

arkanetra samāyuktam caturdig bhadra samyutam|
jālakastambha kuḍyāṅga nāsikā toraṇānvitam || 25 ||

prastara kṣudra sopānam sopānādi samanvitam|
pādottaram tulādyaṅgam bhitti samśliṣṭa viṣṭaram || 26 ||

prāsādavd alaṅkuryāj jātirūpam idam matam|
tadeva parito mārgam vārabhadra sabhā mukham || 27 ||

pārśva śāle tu sabhākāre pūrve pṛṣṭhe sakoṣṭkam|
etacchandam iti proktam pṛthuvāram vikalpakam || 28 ||

mahāvārānvitam vāpi muṇḍaharmyam athāpi vā|
ābhāsam tatra miśram syān muṇḍa prāsāda śobhitam || 29 ||

harmyāṅgam mālikāṅgam vā svastikam caitad īritam|
bhūmīndra vaiśyayoreva bhāṣitam syādihāgame || 30 ||

Pūrvapāda – Kapitel 42: Weitere vierflügelige Anlagen

sarvatobhadrakākhyāca pūrvoktāyāma samyutā|
nikṛṣṭā rucakā jñeyā devapāṣaṇḍa yogyakā || 1 ||

sarvatobhadrakākhyā ca prāgatra kathitāśca yā|
antarvāram ca mārgam ca parityajya bahistu vā || 2 ||

bāhye bāhyāntaram yojyam yajamānecchayā kramāt|
tathaiva pṛthuvāram tu yojanīyam vicakṣaṇaih || 3 ||

dīrghahīnā tu yā śālā daive pāṣaṇḍake dvije|
dānādau yojanīyā sā pañcāmśādi navāmśakam || 4 ||

kṛtvā geham dvibhāgena caika bhāgena kārayet|
śālāvyāsam tu śeṣeṇa vāramaṅkaṇam iṣyate || 5 ||

catuśālam idam proktam sarvasāmānyam iṣyate|
bhittimadhyam tu vā mānam pādam madhyam athāpi vā || 6 ||

grāmādi vāstumānam tu tyaktabhaktikam iṣyate|
prāsāda mālikāyāna prabhṛtīnām tu mānakam || 7 ||

pādam madhyam tu vā bāhya vyāsāyāma pramāṇakam|
piṇḍahīnam catuśśālam sarva varṇeṣu yogyakam || 8 ||

muktāṅkaṇam ca sāmānyāṅkaṇam koṇāṅkaṇam ca yat|
geham tu sarva varṇānām aniṣṭam iti ca smṛtam || 9 ||

Pūrvapāda – Kapitel 43: Fünfflügelige Anlagen

atha vakṣya viśeṣeṇa pañcaśālādi lakṣaṇam|
pañcaśālām pravkṣyāmi yathāvadanupūrvaśah || 1 ||

ravibhāgam gṛham kṛtvā catuśśālā samantatah|
dvibhāgena tathā madhye cāṅkaṇadvaya samyutam || 2 ||

prastarāgre tathā grīva vibhakti śikharāṅgani|
madhyame dvyamśavistāraṣ ṣaḍamśāyāma samyutah || 3 ||

sarvatobhadra śālādi netrayuktam samantatah|
mūlaśālādi samyuktā pañcaśālā divaukasām || 4 ||

ṣaṭśāle madhyame dvyamśam aṅkaṇam parikalpayet|
tatpārśvayostu śālā dve dvidvibhāge viśālake || 5 ||

jātyādyāyāma samyuktām ṣaṭśālām parikalpayet|
saptaśālā samaśram tu navadhā parikalpayet || 6 ||

ekena madhyaśālā syād aṅkaṇam pārśvayos samam|
tatpārśvayostathā śālā pārśvayor ankaṇam bhavet || 7 ||

samantad ekabhāgena śālānām syāc catuṣṭayam|
evam tu saptaśālam syād devadvija mahībhṛtām || 8 ||

jātyādyāyāma samyuktam saptaśālam tathā bhavet|
vistāre pañcabhāgāssyur āyāme rudra samkhyayā || 9 ||

aṅkaṇam gṛhavistāram pūrvavat parikalpayet|
kintvaṅkaṇam tu bhāgena vardhitāyāma samyutam || 10 ||

vistāre saptabhāgāssyur āyāme dvādaśāmśakah|
dvibhāgena samantācca madhye śālām prakalpayet || 11 ||

aṅkaṇam tu tribhāgam syād vistāre cāyatāvapi|
vistāre tvaṣṭbhāgāssyur āyāme syuścaturdaśa || 12 ||

samantān madhyame caiva śālāvyāso dvibhāgatah|
aṅkaṇam dvitayam kāryam pañcabhissaptabhih budhaih || 13 ||

ṣaṇnetram aṣṭanetram vā daśāsyam vātha kalpayet|
saptaśālam idam proktam aṣṭśālam athocyate || 14 ||

vistāre rudrabhāgāssyur āyāme ca tathaiva ca|
samantād ekabhāgena catuśśālām prakalpayet || 15 ||

ekabhāgāṅkaṇam kuryān madhye śālā catuṣṭyam|
aṣṭnetrayutam vāpi ṣoḍaśāmśa yutam tu vā || 16 ||

viśiṣṭaprstārārdhamśām aṣṭśālām prakalpayet|
devānām bhūsurāṇām syād aṣṭśālā dvijottamāh || 17 ||

vistāre rudrabhāgāssyur āyāme syustrayodaśa|
samantād ekabhāgena catuśśālā prakalpayet || 18 ||

madhyame pañca śālāssyur ekabhāga vinirmitah|
aṅkaṇānām catuṣkam tu madhyabhāgadvayena tu || 19 ||

ekabhāgākṛtam śeṣam dvyaṅkanam parikalpayet|
bhavanti vipule saptadaśadairghya dvayādhikam || 20 ||

ekabhāga mitā dikṣu catuśśālā prakīrtitāh|
śālānām pañakam madhye catuśśālāh prakīrtitāh || 21 ||

bhāgadvayam idam tāsām ṣaḍaṅgaṇam udāhṛtam|
ekonavimśadamśāssyur vistāre dairghyake punah || 22 ||

ekavimśati bhāgāssyur dvibhāgena samantatah|
madhyame pañcaśālāssyur bhāgadvaya vinirmitāh || 23 ||

ekabhāgena madhye tu aṅkaṇānām tu ṣaṭkakam|
navaśālam idam proktam daśaśālam ihocyate || 24 ||

pañādi navabhāgāntam vistāremśam prakalpayet|
āyāme dviguṇam kuryāt athavāyāma ucyate || 25 ||

aṣṭdigbhāgamanvamśam vikārāmśāh krameṇa tu|
athavāyāma kluptistu pañcādīnām krameṇa tu || 26 ||

ādityamanvorekāmśāt aṣṭādāśāmśāśca vimśatih|
ythāyukti gṛhāṇām ca aṅkaṇam tatra kalpayet || 27 ||

daśaśālam idam proktam sarveṣāmapi yogyakam|
vihāraśālā kartavyā caikaśālā viśālakā || 28 ||

ekavimśadguṇa.nām tu śālāvyāsena vardhayet|
dviguṇādyāya samyuktam mānam vimśati samkhyakam || 29 ||

kūṭakoṣṭādi samyuktam purato bhadra samyutam|
puratah pṛṣṭhato vāpi vārālindayutam na vā || 30 ||

netradvaya samāyuktam agranāsā vibhūṣitam|
ekadvitritalopetam kūṭakoṣṭyutam na vā || 31 ||

vihāraśālā caivoktam sarvālaṅkāra samyutam|
bauddhārhatādi pāṣaṇda yogyametad udīritam || 32 ||

sakalakṣtipendrāṇām ekādaśatalam matam|
navabhūmir dvijānām syān nṛpāṇām saptabhūrmatā || 33 ||

ṣaṭtalam maṇḍalīkasya pañcakam yuvarājake|
vaiśyānām caturbhūmir yodhaseneśayorapi || 34 ||

ekasmādatritalāntam tu śūdrāṇām pravidhīyate|
sāmanta pramukhānām tu pañcabhūmir vidhīyate || 35 ||

yugmam vāyugma samkhyam vā sarvabhūmīndra mandiram|
rājñām strīṇām ca devinām yugmam vāyugma samkhyakam || 36 ||

sadaṇḍikam lupāro'ham dvinetram prastarānvitam|
mṛṇmayam tu tṛṇāchādyam ekadvitritalānvitam || 37 ||

sthūpivarṇa lupāsīnam praśastam sarva jātiṣu || 38 ||

Pūrvapāda – Kapitel 44: Hastaśālā und verwandte Formen

atha vakṣye viśeṣeṇa hastiśālā vidhikramam| trikaram tu samarabhya karārdhena tu vardhatet || 1 ||

yāvatpañcakaram bhittimānam pañcavidham bhavet| hastiśālā vidhāye tu bhittimānena dhīmatā || 2 ||

vistāre bhaktayaṣṣaṣṭa cāyāme navabhaktayah| caturbhakti viśālā vā saptabhittyā athāpi vā || 3 ||

tripañcabhaktayo vāssyur vistāre cāyatāpi vā | mukhaśālaika bhittissyat sārdhā va triguṇāpi vā || 4 ||

vistāre cāyate vāpi nirgamāgama yogyakāh| dakṣiṇe śayanasthānam ceṣṭa bhaktyā vidhīyate || 5 ||

rājadano madhūkaśca kadirah khādirah punah| tintriṇī cārjunah proktāh stabakah pihitah śamī || 6 ||

kṣīriṇīpadmakādyāste sālāstambhā gajasya ca| navaṣṭasapta hastoccāh kākamānam vihāya ca || 7 ||

vistāre syāt ṣaḍaṅgulyam ekāṅgula vivardhanāt| dvādaśāṅgula mānam tadavagāho yathā balam || 8 ||

sālāstambho ime proktā viṭapāṅga śikhānvitāh| ālānasya viśālāsyād dvādaśāṅgula mānatah || 9 ||

ekāṅgula vivṛddhyā tu pañcavimśāṅgulāntakam| chatrabhāgram suvistāram aṣṭāmśam pīna samyutam || 10 ||

pañcadhā tu kṛte śālā vyāse pṛṣṭhe tribhāgikam| nītvāreṣṣoḍaśāmśam tu vāme aṣṭāmśam vyapohya tu || 11 ||

sthāpayet kūṭamālānam pūrvoktocca samanvitam| anuvātassamantātsyus tatra bhittim prakalpayet || 12 ||

tadardham pādahīam vāṣṭāmśenam athāpi vā| tadurdhve chādanam kuryāt kūṭādyaistu samantatah || 13 ||

gostanam syādvitastyā tu bahirānana samyutam| phalakāprastaram kāryam dṛdhadārubhireva vā || 14 ||

śilābhiśceṣṭakābhiśca prastaram naiva yojayet| mūtrdvāra samopetam sth'ūladvāram prakalpayet || 15 ||

gajarāśim samārabhya cāṣṭamam dvādaśam tathā| parihṛtya vidheyā syād gajaśālā vicakṣaṇaih || 16 ||

evam tu gajaśālā syād aśvaśāla vidhīyate| nagare rājaveśmādau kuryād devālayādiṣu || 17 ||

aśvānāmapi pūrvokta bhaktyā śālām prakalpayet| dvihastam tu samārabhya vistāreṇāpi vivardhayet || 18 ||

navahasta pramāṇāntam bhittimānam athāpi vā| etadvistāram ākhyātam tvāyāmastvadhunocyate || 19 ||

pādādhikam athādhyardham pādena dviguṇam tu vā| dviguṇam vātha vistārāt ayāmam parikalpayet || 20 ||

ekabhaktyā dvibhaktyā vā tribhaktyā vātha vājinah| sthānam prakalpayec chreṇyā pṛthu vā kartṛ vāñcayā || 21 ||

samantātkuḍya yuktam vā yatheṣṭa diśi vāraṇam| atrānuktam tu sāmānya śālāmānoktam ācaret || 22 ||

pañcāngulam samārabhya vṛddhyā caikāṅgulena tu| dvādaśāṅgula paryantam stambhamānam ihoditam || 23 ||

ājānudvaya vistīrṇam phalakā prastarānvitam| mūtradvāra samāyuktam sāradārumayam dṛḍham || 24 ||

sāradārumayam kīlam dvisaptāṅgula dairghyakam| vistāram tryaṅgulam proktam sūcikāgra samanvitam || 25 ||

paścādvandhe agravandhe yojated dṛḍhaghātavat| aṣṭamam dvādaśam rāśim parihṛtyānukūlyatah || 26 ||

aśvānāmadhipasyāpi sthānam samyak samācaret| uṣṭrādīnām anenaiva pramāṇena samācaret || 27 ||

aśvaśālā samākhyātā gośālā pravidhīyate| aśvaśālokta bhakyātu gośālā parikalppayet || 28 ||

ekaśālā dviśālāvā triśālā vātha kalpayet| catuśśālā samāvāpi āyāmena yutāpi vā || 29 ||

brahmāṅkaṇam vṛṣopetam viyuktam vā prakalpayet| gorāśeravirodhena sthānam tāsām prakalpayet || 30 ||

gavām rakṣā prakartavyā dhānyena tṛṇrāśibhih| palalairodanādyaiśca nirmālayairvāpi poṣayet || 31 ||

nirmālya bakṣaṇam tāsām na doṣāya prakalpitam| āyādisampat samyuktam gajādi sthānam īritam || 32 ||

Pūrvapāda – Kapitel 45: Umlaufende Hallen

atha vakṣya viśeṣeṇa mālikā lakṣaṇam dvijāh|
caturdhā mālikā śālā sabhā muṇḍka saughaje || 1 ||

śālāyāmapi śālāṅgā niṣkrāntānana śobhitā|
sā śālā mālikā jñeyā śāstresmin kāmikāhvaye || 2 ||

sabhāvadvihitā bāhye prāsādavdalaṅkṛtāh|
ūhapratyūha samyuktā sabhā sā ca mālikā || 3 ||

yatheṣṭadiśi samyuktā bhogabhu.mi samanvitā|
prāsāda vyāsa dīrghoccā proktā prāsāda mālikā || 4 ||

maṇḍapa prokta vistārāyāmatuṅga vibhūṣiṇī|
sarvatra muṇḍākāratvāt kathitā muṇḍamālikā || 5 ||

pratyekam trividham proktam sañcitam cāpyacañcitam|
upsañcitamityevam nāgaram drāmiḍam tathā || 6 ||

vesaram ca tathā jāticchando vaikalpameva ca|
śuddham miśram ca saṅkīrṇam bījamūlam tathāṅkuram || 7 ||

alinda sahitam vāpi ṣaḍvargasahitam ca yat|
arpitam samcitam proktam pumliṅgam taddhanīkṛtam || 8 ||

devānām asurāṇām ca siddhavidyādhareṣvapi|
rakṣogandharva yakṣāṇām praśastānām ca janminām || 9 ||

sarvatra bhogabhūmyaṅgam alinda pariśobhitam|
sarva varga samāyuktam manah prīti samanvitam || 10 ||

caturṇām anulomānām yogyam strīliṅgam iṣyate|
pañcavargayutam miśram arpitānarpaitāṅgakam || 11 ||

pāṣaṇḍānām idam śastam napumśaka samanvitam|
svavistāravaśācchanna hastapūrṇāyatānvitam || 12 ||

yugmāyugma vibhāgena nāgaram syātsamīkṛtam|
antaraprastaropetam ūhapratyūha samanvitam||
nīvrasandhārasamstambha vrataih paridṛḍhaiśśubhaih || 13 ||

drāmiḍam vakṣyate athātastathā vistāradairghyakam || 14 ||

raktacchanna pratikṣepāyugmāyugma viśeṣatah|
hitvā tatra samībhūtam bhadrālankāra samyutam || 15 ||

anekavāra samyuktam ṣaḍvargam drāmiḍam smṛtam|
labdavyāsāyatam yattu nātiriktam nahīnakam || 16 ||

bahuvargayutam vāpi daṇḍikāvāra śobhitam|
mahīvāram vimānordhve nirvyūhānana samyutam || 17 ||

svakṣetropeta madhyāṅghriyuktam tadvesaram matam|
yatinām gaṇkānām ca jīvinām krūra karmiṇām || 18 ||

praśastam vesaram teṣām anyeṣām itare śubhe|
karṇamadhye antare kūṭa koṣṭe pañjara samyutam || 19 ||

ṣaḍvarga samāyuktam jātiryeṣām hyanarpitam|
karṇe śālā sabhāmadhye chandam syacchandmeva tu || 20 ||

tyakta madhyāmśake koṣṭe yasya syāt tadvikalpakam|
drumeṇāṣṭakayā vāpi dṛṣadādyairathāpi vā || 21 ||

etena sahitam geham śuddhamityabhidhīyate|
dravyam dvayayutam miśram saṅkīrṇam bahubhiryutam || 22 ||

devānām eva saṅkīrṇam anyeṣām anyadiṣyate|
vistāre caturamśam syād āyāme tu ṣaḍamśakāh || 23 ||

parito vāram ekāmśam śālāvyāso dvibhāgatah|
āyāmam caturaśram syāc chālānām ca viśeṣatah || 24 ||

madhyāgāra viniṣkrānta nirgamena samanvitā|
nirgamastu dvibhāgena vistāro dvyamśa mānatah || 25 ||

koṣṭānana samāyuktam tadagre maṇḍapam nayet|
vistāre nirgame caiva vibhāgo maṇḍapasya tu || 26 ||

bahirvāra samāyuktam vyāsah pārśva dvayorapi|
prṣṭe ca maṇḍapasyāpi pārśvayoragra deśake || 27 ||

ekabhāgam viniṣkrāntam dvyamśa vistāra samyutam|
samśliṣṭa vāra samyuktam ṣaṭsu cārdha sabhāmukham || 28 ||

śālāśikhara samyuktam nāmnāsindhukam iṣyate|
etadeva sabhākāraśikharam mantra pūrvakam || 29 ||

samtyakta śikharagrīva cūlīharmya samāyutam|
sampūrṇam iti vikhyātam anyat sarvam tu pūrvavat || 30 ||

pūrvokta sindhukam vāravṛkṣasthala samanvitam|
mukhavat pṛṣṭa śobhāḍhyam sarvālaṅkāra samyutam || 31 ||

merukūṭam idam nāmna cānyat pūrvoktavad bhavet|
etadeva sabhākāra śikharam kṣemam ucyate || 32 ||

kṣemam eva pūrvoktam pūrva bhadra vihīnakam|
agrabhakti smāyuktam śālāpṛṣṭe ca pārśvayoh || 33 ||

bhadrapārśvayoragre ṣaḍbhāgān parivarjayet|
tatraiva śālā pṛṣṭe ca netrayorubhayorapi || 34 ||

śālānanam prakartavyam ekadvyamśa vinirmitam|
tattadagre prakartavyam vāre bhadrasya paścime || 35 ||

dvibhāgam caturaśrasya bhadrasyaiva pārśvayoh|
agre ca vāsthalam kuryād dvitrayamśayāma vistaram || 36 ||

pārśvayossthala pūrve ca dvāra maṇḍapa pārśvayoh|
karṇkūṭdvayam kuryācccaturbhāga vinirmitam || 37 ||

agre ca pārśvayoścaiva kuryādekāmśa vārakam|
caturmadhye catuṣkoṅe sabhākāram prakalpayet || 38 ||

śivametat samākhyātam anyatsarvam tu pūrvavat|
etadeva ca karṇe tu karkarikṛta kūṭakam || 39 ||

madhye śālā sudṛṣṭākhyā anyatsarvam tu pūrvavat|
etat eva sabhākāraśikharam harmyam iṣyate || 40 ||

ante tu prastaropetam etatsaumyam tu kathyate|
sarvamaṅgam sabhākāram karṇakūṭa vivarjitam || 41 ||

sabhāvyāvṛta vārāṅgam viśālam iti kathyate|
viśāle ṣaṭ tu bhāgam syādāyāme daśa bhāgakam || 42 ||

ṣaḍdvyamśāyāma vistārā madhya śālā vidhīyate|
tadbahir vāram ekāmśam tadbāhye tu vṛṣasthalam || 43 ||

tadbahiśca caturdikṣu dvyamśāmśam vāraniṣkramah|
catasrastu sabhākāryāh koṇakūṭa catuṣṭayam || 44 ||

lāṅgalākāra samyuktam vārsthalasya bahirgatam|
netrayorubhayoścaiva vārsthalāmśe sabhe mate || 45 ||

dvyamśam vāsa samāyuktam vārasyaiva bahisthitah|
catuṣṣaḍamśa vistāra dairghyabhadram mukhe mukhe || 46 ||

tanmadhye caturamśena sabhām kuryāt samantatah|
vārsthalam pañca bhāgena pārśvayorubhayorapi || 47 ||

catuṣkoṇe catuṣkūṭam ekabhāga vinirmitam|
śālāmadhye ca kartavyā dvibhāgenaika bhāgatah || 48 ||

antare vārsthalam kuryād vijayam nāmato bhavet|
etadeva ca pṛṣṭhe tu bhadrayuktam bhavedyadi || 49 ||

sarvakalyāṇam ityuktam anyatsarvam tu pūrvavat|
pūrvoktam eva vijayam bhadrayoragra pṛṣṭhayoh || 50 ||

parityakta sabhakāram maṇḍapākāra samyutam|
sabhākāra śiroyuktam pradhānāgāram īritam || 51 ||

bhadra nāmnā sam'khyātam anyat pūrvoktavad bhavet|
etadeva mukham bhadram sabhākāra śiroyutam || 52 ||

etadraṅgamukham proktam anyatsarvam tu pūrvavat|
pūrvoktam eva vijayam bhadrayoragra kūṭyoh || 53 ||

etadeva tu śālāsyān madhye bhadran bahvedyadi|
nāmnā cālpam iti proktam anyatpūrvoktavan nayet || 54 ||

āyāme daśabhāgāssyur vistāre rasa bhāgakāh|
vāso madhye tu ṣaḍdvyamśe va;ram bāhyr tu kārayet || 55 ||

tadbāhye vārsthalam caika bhāgenaiva prakalpayet|
vārsthale tu catuṣkarṇe kūṭam ekena kārayet || 56 ||

tatraiva nmadhya bhāge tu caikadvyamśena maṇḍapam|
vāsādvyamśa viniṣkrānta śālāmukha samanvitam || 57 ||

harmyasthalasya bāhye tu dvyamśaikāmśa sabhāmukham|
pṛṣṭhe tu tadvadiṣṭam syān nāmnrdam koṇa samjñakam || 58 ||

etadeva sabhākāraśiro nāham iti smṛtam|
agratah pṛṣṭhatah śālāmukhāgatam iti smṛtam || 59 ||

netrayoh pṛṣṭhakāsyam ced geyam nāmnā samīritam|
śālāmukham tu karṇe syāt śaram nāmnā prakīrtitam || 60 ||

tadagre caiva pṛṣṭhe ca dvicaturbhāga samyutam|
pārāvṛtasya śālāsyam puṣkaram tviti kathyate || 61 ||

ubhayam ca daśāsyam ced adbhutam ceti kīrtitam|
madhye śālānanopetam bāhukoṣṭānanānvitam || 62 ||

anyatra samjñaya caitat sankīrṇam paripaṭhyate|
bhadradvayam ca samtyaktam śikharam maṇḍapam tu cet || 63 ||

nāmnā puṣkaram ityuktam anyatpūrvokta vartmana|
etadeva ca sarvatra sabhāgam daṇḍam ucyate || 64 ||

Pūrvapāda – Kapitel 46: Die Lāṅgala-Mālikā

mālikām lāṅgalākhyam tu pravakṣyāmi viśeṣatah|
vistāre aṣṭāmśakam kuryād āyāme dvāsaśāmśakah || 1 ||

parito vāram ekāmśam śālāvyāso dvibhāgatah|
śeṣam harmyasthalam kuryān madhye vāraṇa samyutam || 2 ||

caturdvyamśena vistāram yuktam etadihoditam|
karṇe syāl lāṅgalākāra kūtānirgama samyutam || 3 ||

netradvaya samāyuktam gomecam iti kathyate|
tadeva vedanetram ced viśvam ityabhidhīyate || 4 ||

harmyadvayasya madhye tu karṇakūṭa dvayānvitam|
ādeyam iti vikhyātam lāṅgalam trividham bhavet || 5 ||

Pūrvapāda – Kapitel 47: Die Maulikā-Mālikā

atha vakṣye viśeṣeṇa mālikā maulikāhvayam|
vistāre daśabhāgāssyuh āyāme dvādaśāmśakam || 1 ||

samantādvāram ekāmśam śālāvyāso dvibhāgatah|
vedanetra samāyuktam anyat syāt salilasthalam || 2 ||

karṇakūṭa dvibhāgena maṇḍapam madhyamam bhavet|
kūṭam ca maṇḍapā caiva niṣkrameṇa samanvitam || 3 ||

yugmanābham iti proktam madhya maṇḍapa madhyame|
caturaśra samāyuktam dhnam ityabhidhīyate || 4 ||

tadeva kūṭakam cettu sukham ityabhidhīyate|
bahiśśālānanopetam yadisyād raudram ucyate || 5 ||

ṣaḍbhirnetrais samāyuktam ṣaṇṇetram iti kathyate|
evam pañca vidham proktam triśālā maulikam tu tat || 6 ||

Pūrvapāda – Kapitel 48: Die Padma-Mālikā

atha vakṣye viśeṣeṇa mālikām padmakāhvayam| aṣṭāmśa vyāsa samyuktam daśāmśayāma samyutam || 1 ||

samantāt paritomśena vāram tu parikalpayet| antaśśālā dvibhāgena madhyāṅkaṇa samanvitā || 2 ||

dvibhāga vistṛtam vedabhāgāyāma samanvitam| śālākāram sabhākāram man,ṭapam vāṅkaṇam bhavet || 3 ||

ekabhāga viniṣkrāmam bhāgadvaya viśālatah| pārśvayor bhadra samyuktam aṅkaṇasyoruhta rūpavat || 4 ||

mukhyāvāra samāśliṣṭam kuryāccaṅkramaṇatrayam| netrāṇi cārdha kūṭāni karṇāśliṣṭāni cāṣṭa ca || 5 ||

śālābha śikaram mukhyadhāma kuryāttaduudhṛtam| maṇṭapāgrajaśālā syār pakṣaśālā tu vārsthale || 6 ||

bāhyavāre catuṣkoṇe sabhāssyād dvyamśa nirgamā| madhye śālā sabhā vā syānmadhye vāraṇam iṣyate || 7 ||

kūṭaśālāntare kuryāddhasti pṛṣṭhābha nāsikā| śālāgra pṛṣṭha pārśveṣu dvibhāgenaika bhāgatah || 8 ||

śālāssyurvā sabhā vāsyurantarāntara deśake| hārālaṅkālaṅkṛtam kuryācchrīvardhanam īritam || 9 ||

etatsaubhadram ityuktam tyaktamastakam eva ca| śikharam tu sabhākāram mukhe śālāsyam eva ca || 10 ||

pūrvoktam anyatsarvam syāt śrībhadram nāmato bhavet| vistāre daśa bhāgāssyurāyāme dvādaśāmśakah || 11 ||

brahmāṅkaṇam dvibhāgam syādvistāre dviguṇāyatam| antarvāram bahirvāram śālāyāstveka bhāgatah || 12 ||

śālāvyāso dvibhāgena pārśvayorubhayorapi| catasro ardha sabhāyāstās saktāvāra viśeṣatah || 13 ||

pūrve ca paścime bhāge dvyamśāmśam vyāsa nirgame| śālāsye vā sabhāsye vā bhadre vārāntare sthire || 14 ||

pārśvayorubhayor dvyamśa vyāse vedāmśa dairghyake| madhyam vāraṇke kalpyam savāre vāsya bāhyatah || 15 ||

mukhaśālā viśālāsyān mukha vāsāttu man,ṭapah| śeṣam haryasthalam kāryam aṅkaṇam tu viśeṣatah || 16 ||

bhadrasundaram etatsyāt kalpayet kalpa vittamah| etadeva sabhākāram śiraścen mukhyavāsakam || 17 ||

merukātam iti proktam sarvālaṅkāra śobhitam| vistāre dvādaśāmśassyād āyāme navabhāgakam || 18 ||

vedabhāga sabhāyāma bhāgadvya suvistaram| aṅkaṇam bāhyato vāram ekaśālā dvibhāgatah || 19 ||

aṅkaṇam maṇṭapam mukhyavāram tattad bhaved iha| agraśālā ca tadvatsyāc cheṣam sarvam tu vārsthalam || 20 ||

svāyāmārdha pramāṇena coddhṛtam mukhya vāsakam| harāṅga śobhitam tacca maṇṭapam pravidhīyate || 21 ||

vāsabāhyemśato vāram tatrāṣṭau syussabhāmukhe| karkaribandha yuktāstu vāsāśliṣṭastvime matāh || 22 ||

pradhāne cāgraśālāyām antah pārśvadvayorapi| bahuśālānusāreṇa sabhā śālānane mate || 23 ||

tadbāhye cāvṛtam vāram ekabhāgena kalpayet| tadbāhye ca caturdikṣu pañcabhāga vinirgamāt || 24 ||

daśabhāga viśālena kuryād bhadra catuṣṭayam| tatraiva ca caturdikṣu vedabhāga viśālatah || 25 ||

bhāgadvaya vidiṅmārgam madhyavāraṇam iṣyate| tatpārśvayor dvayoścaivāntara;la; dvyamśa vistarāh || 26 ||

ekabhāga viniṣkrāntāścāṣṭau syuste sabhamukhāh| madhyavāraṇa bāhye tu pārśvayor dvyamśa vistare || 27 ||

caturamśayayukte caikāntarāla samanvite| dve śāle ca prakartavye dakṣiṇe cottare api ca || 28 ||

tatpārśvayor dvyamśam trayamśe ca vipulāstathā| viparītāya samyuktāścaika bhāgāntarālakāh || 29 ||

sālāścatasrah kartavyāh pārśvayorubhayorapi| puratah pṛṣṭhato vāpi madhyavāraṇa pūrvakam || 30 ||

caturamśena kūṭam syād ekabhāgāntarālakam| athavā caturamśena śālā pūrvadīritā || 31 ||

tatpārśvayor dvayoścaiva karṇakūṭdvayam bhavet| bhāgadvayantarālam tu dakṣiṇttara kūṭayoh || 32 ||

kūṭārdha sabhayorevam paścime apyevameva ca| anyatsarvam samānoktam nāmnā caitat sumaṅgalam || 33 ||

pañcāṣaṭsapta bhaumāntam bhūpālānām prakīrtitam| tadaiva cāṅkaṇam mukhyam vāsaśālākhyam īritam || 34 ||

karṇakūṭa dvayam cāgraśālāmśe vedabhāgatah| ahanyanetaduddiṣṭam anyatsarvam tu pūrvavat || 35 ||

sabhāgram aṅkaṇam mukhyāgāram cetkāntivardhanam| vistārāyāmatorkāmsām manvamśena samāyutam || 36 ||

aṅkaṇam syaccaturbhāgam vistāre cāyatepi ca| śālāvyāso dvibhāgena sarvatra parikīrtitah || 37 ||

mukhyadhāmna samantāttu vāram ekāmśato bhavet| mukhyadhāmno mukhe pṛṣṭhe śālāsya;nnāsikādvayam || 38 ||

śālākhya mukhyadhāma syāt kabhittya ca samanvitam| agraśālāmśake koṇe kūṭedvyamśena nirmite || 39 ||

śeṣam harmyasthalam cāntaśśiṣṭam kuḍya samanvitam| bahirāvṛta vāram syāt patākā kuḍya samyutam || 40 ||

bahirvāre dvibhāgaika bhāgavistāra nirgame| śālāsabhāmukhe pūrve pūrvakāryāgra śālake || 41 ||

tadbahih karayedvarṣasthalam bhāgadvayena tu| khaṇḍaharmya samāyuktam samantātparikalpayrt || 42 ||

svavyāsārdham tadardham vā karṇakūṭasya nirgamah| śālāyāma viśālena pañcabhāga viniṣkramāt || 43 ||

bāhye tu khaṇḍharmuam syāc caturbhadram prayojayet| dakṣiṇe cottare vāpi bhadrayośca dvayorapi || 44 ||

khaṇḍaharmyasya parśve tu vārsthalam caikabhāgatah| tadagre maṇṭape madhye vedabhāgena nirmitam || 45 ||

tatkarṇayor dvayoścaiva karṇkūṭ dvayam bhavet| pārśvayor maṇṭapam veda bhāgenaiva vārsthalam || 46 ||

pārśvayordvyekabhāgena tavadeva ca vārsthalam| tatpārśvayordvayor veda dvyamśenaiva nirmite || 47 ||

pratilomāyate śāle kārye madhye tu vārsthalam| ubhayoh pārśvayor vāre kāryā sārdha sabhāmukhā || 48 ||

bhāgadvaya viśālāstu caikabhāga vinirgamāh| pṛṣṭhatah purato bhadradvaye tvevam samācaret || 49 ||

khaṇḍaharmyasya bāhye tu vārsthale caika bhāgatah| tadagre maṇṭpam vedabhāgenaiva tu nirmitam || 50 ||

tatkarṇa kūṭayoścaiva karṇakūṭadvayam bhavet| pārśvayor maṇṭapasyaiva vedabhāgena vārsthalam || 51 ||

tadagre vārsthalam caika bhāgenaiva ti nirmitam| tadagre vāramekāmśam kuḍyam cāpi prayojayet || 52 ||

tadagre dvyamśa vistārāc caikabhāga viniṣkramāt| mukhaśālā prakartavyā viśeṣeṇ vimānavat || 53 ||

pūrva paścima bhadram tu savāram vākṣipakṣmavat| etattadardhamānam syād bhūpālānām praśamsitam || 54 ||

tadeva ca śirihīnam śukapañjara samyutam| manoramyam iti khyātam dvijādīnām praśamsitam || 55 ||

tadeva mukhyadhāmaivam sabhāśikhara samyutam| aṅkaṇam tu sabhāram syāt śrīkaram caitadīritam || 56 ||

vistāre dvādaśāmśāssyurāyāme manubhāgatah| aṅkaṇam vedabhāgam syāc chālāvyāso dvibhāgatah || 57 ||

mukhāgāre agraśālāyām syāccaṅkramaṇam ekatah| aṅkaṇam tu sabhāram syān mukhyāgāram tu koṣṭkam || 58 ||

tatsamśliṣṭa dvibhāgaika bhāgavistāra nirgamam| śālāvaktra samāyuktam tadbhadram ca kramojjhitam || 59 ||

tasya paścima bhāge tu tadvadeva vidhīyatām| vārsthale bāhuśāle dve mukhyagārasya pārśvayoh || 60 ||

maṇṭapa dvitayam kuryad vāsakam vāpi maṇṭapam| parotid vāram ekāmśam sabhāram syāj jalasthalam || 61 ||

pārśvayor mukhaśālāyāh kuryad ardha sabhāmukhe| pārśvayorubhayoścaiva śāle kārye vicakṣaṇaih || 62 ||

bahirbhāga dvayeneṣṭam vārsthalam khaṇḍaharyayuk| karṇakūṭ catuṣkam tu tatra koṇeṣu kārayet || 63 ||

sadvāram syāc caturdikṣu vibhāgena nirmitam| caturbhāga samāyāmam savāram mukha pārśvake || 64 ||

śālā catuṣṭyam kuryād uttare kūṭa koṣṭayoh| nīḍāṣṭakam prakartavyam diśāmukham idam matam || 65 ||

etadeva śirohīnam mukhāgāram sabhārakam| aṅkaṇam maṇṭapākāram nāmnā vipulam ucyate || 66 ||

mukhyāgāram sabhāgāram śālāsyāccāṅkaṇakriyā| maṇṭapam cāgraśālāsthadvayam hitvā tu kūṭkam || 67 ||

dvayam tatra prakartavyam sūryakāntam idam matam| vistāre daśabhāgāssyu rāyāme dvādaśāmśakam || 68 ||

dvyamśenāyata dīrghe tu vibhāgo vistarah punah| aṅkaṇasya purah pṛṣṭha vāram ekāmśato bhavet || 69 ||

śālāvyāso dvibhāgena sarvatra parikīrtitah| bahirvarṣasthalam caika bhāgam bhāgena vārakam || 70 ||

vyāsāyāma viśālena tadardhena ca nirgamam| bahirvars:asthalad bhadradvayam bhadrānvitam bhavet || 71 ||

pratilomāyate śāle dvicatur vyāsa daīrghyake| tayormadhye anulomena śālāyāmam iheṣyate || 72 ||

bahiṣṭha dvyeka bhāgena pārśvābhyām nirgamam bhavet| ekabhāgāntarālena sarvāśśālāh niveśitāh || 73 ||

pūrvasmin pṛṣṭha deśe tu vibhāgenaiva nirgamam| madhye vārāṇam iṣṭam syād ucchritam svamivāsakam || 74 ||

agrahāram tu tadvat syāt tattatsamśliṣṭe tu bāhyake| jālakaistoraṇaiścaiva nāsikādyairalaṅkṛtam || 75 ||

śrīkāntam etad ākhyātam yogyam aiśvaryabhoginām| tadeva mukhyāgārasya śikharam tu sabhākṛti || 76 ||

vāraṇaiścāvṛtam brahmāṅkaṇasthānam sabhākṛti| pūrva śālāgra mūlastham karṇkūṭa dvayam bhavet || 77 ||

śeṣam tu vārsthalopetam rudrakāntam idam matam| mukhyāgāram tu goṣṭhābham koṣṭāgram tvaṅkaṇam bhavet || 78 ||

agraśālāṅgake pārśve kartavye koṣṭakānane| tatraiva pūrvabhāge tu koṣṭkasya dvibhāgatah || 79 ||

vistārānnirgamād ekabhāgam ṣaṇmukham īritam| ṣaṇṇetram syāditi brahmāṅkanam koṣṭānane api ca || 80 ||

samtyakta śikharam sarva maṇṭapākāram iṣyate| jayantam nāmatah proktam sarvālaṅkāra samyutam || 81 ||

vistāre manubhāgāssyurāyāme ṣoḍaśāmśakāh| aṅkaṇam tu caturbhāgam śālādvyamśena bāhyatah || 82 ||

tadbahirvāram ekāmśam khaṇḍaharmyam tu bāhyatah| khaṇḍaharmyāṅgake bāhye vedabhāgena nirmitam || 83 ||

catuṣkūṭam catuṣkoṇe caturnāsi samanvitam| tayormadhye caturdvyamśe catuśśālāh prakīrtitāh || 84 ||

karkarī śikharopetā agravārānvitā nava| hārabandham yathāsthānam kāmāṅkaṇam udīritam || 85 ||

etadevāṅkaṇam bhāgatrayen,ayāma samyutam| tena vāram prakartavyam mukhyāgārasya cāgratah || 86 ||

uttuṅga śikhara grīvam mukhyāgāram prakīrtitam| śālāsyam aṅkaṇam ca syāt karkarīkṛta vaktrakam || 87 ||

śeṣam tu vārsthalam kuryād vārabandhānta maulikam| bhadreṇa bhadra samyuktam sukhadam svastikam matam || 88 ||

vistāre cāyate caiva pūrvavad bhāga samyutam| dvicaturbhāga samyuktam aṅkaṇam tasya bāhyatah || 89 ||

vāram ekena kartavyam śālāvyāso dvbibhāgatah| bahirvāram alindam ca khaṇḍaharmyam ca bhāgaśah || 90 ||

śalābhāge catuṣkoṇe cutṣkūṭam tu kārayet| caturṇāmapi madhye tu kuryācchāla catuṣṭyam || 91 ||

aṅkaṇam maṇṭapākāram śālātuṅgādhikonnatam| antarvinyāsavat khaṇḍaharmyam tu parikalpayet || 92 ||

śālāsamadhyānanopetam caturdikṣu prakalpayet| antare pañjarān kuryāt khaṇḍaharmyr viśeṣatah || 93 ||

guhye guhye kriyopetam viśvabhadram bahved idam| dvicaturbhāga vistāra dairghyam aṅkaṇam iṣyate || 94 ||

aṅkaṇāvṛta vāram tu nandicchandam pradakṣiṇam| nandyāvartānanopetam kuryācchālā cutṣṭayam|| samavamśam yathā kāryam khaṇḍaharmyam tu koṇake || 95 ||

ekāṅga nirgatacchandam chandākārānanānvitam| śālācatuṣṭayam kuryāc chālā vyāsārdha nirgamam || 96 ||

dviguṇāyām samyuktam madhyavāraṇam iṣyate| prāsādavad alaṅkuryān nandyāvartam dvijottamāh || 97 ||

śālācatuṣṭayam kuryāt sabhākāra śiro yathā| aṅkaṇe maṇṭapam kuryāducchritam tatam īritam || 98 ||

saumukhyam idam ākhyātam sarveṣām tu sukhāvaham| sarvam tu maṇṭpākāram śālānām patikīrtitam || 99 ||

śukapañjara samyuktam bāhye vārādi pūrvavat| rucakam cedam ākhyātam anyatsarvam tu pūrvavat || 100 ||

vistārāyāma mānena samam syād vāram aṅkaṇam| śālāvyāsopi tadvat syādvārādi tritayam yatah || 101 ||

maṇṭapam tu caturdikṣu koṇe veda sabhānvitam| śeṣam tu vārsthalam kuryāt supratiṣṭitam īritam || 102 ||

mukhyāgāram tu śālāsyam aṅkaṇam ca yathā bhavet| anyadvarṣasthalam sarvam nāmato jayamaṅgalam || 103 ||

aṅkaṇam tu sabhākāram mukhyāgāram tu harmyavat| kūṭgāram caturdikṣu maṇṭapam parikalpayet || 104 ||

anyatsarvam tu pūrvoktam etad adbhtam iṣyate| vistāre ṣoḍaśāmśāssyu rāyāme aṣṭadaśamśakāh || 105 ||

madhyame dvicaturbhāgairaṅkaṇam parikalpayet| tadbāhye vāram ekāmśam śālāvyāso dvibhāgatah || 106 ||

samantād vāram ekāmśam bāhye vāram tathaiva ca| alindam caika bhāgena khaṅḍaharmyam tu caikatah || 107 ||

mukhyāśālāgra śāle ca netrahīne prakalpayet| bāhuśālā dvayam kāryam tatsam śliṣṭam tathābhavet || 108 ||

mukhyāgārāparassthāne sthāne mūle tu varcasā| madhyavāram ca bhadraiśca khaṇḍaharmyaiśca maṇḍitam || 109 ||

karṇadvyamśena sopānam agraśālāmśake nayet| agre śālā samāyuktam triśiro maṇṭapam tu vā || 110 ||

vāsasthānam ca bhogam ca svāmivāñcā vaśānnayet| etatpadmakam ityuktam anyat sarvam tu pūrvavat || 111 ||

Pūrvapāda – Kapitel 49: Nāgara und weitere Bautypen

nāgarādi vibhedam tu pravakṣyāmi viśeṣatah| vindhyātam caiva kṛṣṇāntam kanyāntam tu himācalam || 1 ||

tasmāttasmāt tridha dhātrī yukta sattva tamo rajāh| nāgaram drāmiḍam caiva vesaram sārvadeśikam || 2 ||

kāliṅgam ca varāṭam ca ṣaḍvidham tviha kīrtitam| nāgaram sātvike kṣetre vesaram syā tamo adhike || 3 ||

rājase drāmiḍam sārvadeśyam sarvatra sammatam| kāliṅgam ca varāṭam ca grāhyam satvarajodhike || 4 ||

mūlam masūrakam janghā kapotam śikharan galam| ūrdhve cāmalasāreṇāṣṭa vargāh kumbha śūlayuk || 5 ||

anyairupari nikṣiptam proktam vargāṣṭkam tu yat| rathaih pratirathaih koṇairanyonyādhika bhadrakaih || 6 ||

tribhirvā pañcabhibhāgaih navabhir vātha saptabhih| soṣṭra bhāvādibhirnīḍa yuktopāntaiścaraṇḍkaih || 7 ||

sarvākṛti vicitraṅgais santāra pratarakriyam| ūhapratyūha samyuktam ojānojāmśa muṇḍayuk || 8 ||

sagarbhākarmajam yattu maṇḍlāmala sārakam| śukanāsikayopetam pārśvayoh pramukhe mukhe || 9 ||

muṇḍmaṇḍpa samyuktam aṅgapratyaṅga kalpitam| yathāyukti yathāśobham vidhātavyam hi nāgaram || 10 ||

bahirabhyantarastambha bhitti tulya kriyānvitam| prakṛtyupari janmordhve sopapīṭhe masūrakam || 11 ||

samastambhāntaram yattu sabhāram avibhāgabhāk| janmopa pīṭhādhiṣṭhāna stambha prastara kandharaih || 12 ||

śikhra sthūpikābhyām ca ṣaḍvarga sahitam nayet| mānasūtrādbahistiryak samasūtrāṅga bhadrakam || 13 ||

samastambhāntarasyordhve prastarāntara bandhanam| nālikām dhārikādhāra hārorasyāpi maṇd.anam || 14 ||

kapota śālayā brahmadvārayuktam patākayā| śukanāsikayopetam yuktam pramukha maṇṭapam || 15 ||

śreṣṭam trayodaśāmśam tu dvādaśāntam iti smṛtam| tathā ṣaṭ sapta bhaumam trih pañcatrissapta bhāga bhak || 16 ||

tatha cāṣṭa talam proktam navabhumam niketanam| sapta daśa dviraṣṭāmśa navāṣṭ daśkāmśakam || 17 ||

ṣaḍvidhākṛti vinyāsm sarvāṅga parimaṇḍanam| madhyakarṇa vinirgacchat pramāṇa bhavanānvitam || 18 ||

evamādi viśeṣṅgam vimānam drāmiḍam matam| yuktam drāmiḍa vinyāsam nāgara kriyayānvitam || 19 ||

nāgaram drāmiḍoddiṣta viśeṣeṇa vibhūṣitam| sakhaṇḍākhaṇḍa harmyam tu khaṇḍa harmyobhayātmakam || 20 ||

uttarottara nirvyūha yuktāntara talakriyam| evamādi vicitrāṅgam vimānam nāma vesaram || 21 ||

mūlādūrdhverdha sandheyā dhārikopari maṇḍanam| taduparyucita grīva śikharasthūpikānvitam || 22 ||

bhadropabhadra citrāṅgam āptāntara talakriyam| sādhāraṇa talāsakta kāyastambha niveśanam || 23 ||

śreṇyākāra kriyopetac chāyā prastara bandhanam| evamādyaṅga vaicitryam varāṭam dhāma sammatam || 24 ||

vināndhārikayorasya patākā bāhya maṇḍanam| uttarādha upāroha kriyāndhārikayānvitam || 25 ||

unnatāvanatasyāṅgais sarvāṅgaih parimaṇḍanam| caturaśrāṣṭa vṛttābham grīvāśikhara saurabham || 26 ||

īdṛgbhūtāṅga saṅkalpam kālingam sadma sammatam| nālikāndhārikādhāra hārorayāpi maṇḍanam || 27 ||

kapota śālayāyuktam brahmadvāra patākayā| ṣaḍvidhākṛtiyuksadma sammatam sārvadeśikam || 28 ||

pratyekam trividham proktam drāmiḍam tvadhunocyate| hastaccheda parīhāra nyūnādhika samīkṛtam || 29 ||

svāya sampatsamutpannaair nāgaram tatsamāṅgakam| hastaccheda parihṛtyai hṛtvā dhāma vidhānavat || 30 ||

bhadrālaṅkāra samyuktam drāmiḍam ceti kīrtitam| labdha mātrā vihīnam tu nātiriktam savaktrakam || 31 ||

uttarottara nirvyūha saṅgatam vesaram matam| tripañca sapta dvicatuṣ ṣaḍbahaktyaika talakramāt || 32 ||

nāgārādiṣu ṣaḍbheda hīnamuktam ca madyamam| sākṣād dvitricatuṣpañca talamaṣṭa navāmśakam || 33 ||

kaniṣṭham madhyamam jñeyam daśāmśaika daśāmśakam| śreṣṭham trayodaśāmśam tu dvādaśāmśam iti smṛtam || 34 ||

tathā ṣaṭsaptabhaumam trih pañcadvissaptabhāga bhāk| tathācāṣṭa talam proktam navabhaumam niketanam || 35 ||

saptadaśa dviraṣṭāmśam navāṣṭādi daśāmśakam| vimānam daśa bhaumam tu dvātrimśad saptabhāgayuk || 36 ||

ekādaśatalam dvitri bhāgayug viśadamśakam| tathā dvādaśa bhaumam tu catuṣṣaṭ pañca bhāga bhāk || 37 ||

śuddhayuktiriyam proktā tvanyathā ca nigatyate| saptatridvyamśakādamśād daśāṣṭa daśabhāgikam || 38 ||

yugmāyugma tribhūyādi vyāsād dvidvyamśa vivardhanāt| daśa dvādaśa bhūmyantā samkhyā khyātā kramāgatā || 39 ||

kaniṣṭha madhymā śreṣṭhā nāgarādiṣu pañcasu| aviridhena vinyāsa bhūṣaṇam sāvadeśikam || 40 ||

asamānāgare bhāgā drāmiḍe vai samāsamāh| dvividhā bhaktayo grāhyā vesare sārvadeśike || 41 ||

ananyonyādhika kṣīṇam kṣīṇam nāgara dhāmani| drāmiḍe svāṅga viśleṣe kṣetrabhgocitam kṣaṇāt || 42 ||

īṣadunādhikā vā syur vesarādiṣu bhaktayah| tricatuhpañca matrābhih kapotaissthala niścayah || 43 ||

evam bhaktivibhāgassyād garbhageham adhunocyate| saikatripañca bhaktyamśa ṣaṇṇavaikādaśāmśabhāk || 44 ||

nāgarasyaika bhaumasya prāsādasyaika nālikā| śreṣṭha madhyama hīnasya bahiśśeṣeṇa bhittikā || 45 ||

garbaṣṣaḍaṣṭa dasāsu tricatuhpañca bhāga bhāk| dvitale nāgarasyoktā nāligeha viśālatā || 46 ||

ṣoḍaśāmśe tu ṣaḍbhāge garbha sapta daśāmśake| aṣṭādaśāmśe saptāmśas tritale nāgarasya tu || 47 ||

drāmiḍe tricatuhpañca bhāgair nāli viśālatā| pañcasapta navāśaiśca bahiśśeṣāstu bhittayah || 48 ||

evam ekatale proktam uttanmādi vibhedatah| sapttryekādaśāmśe ca catuṣpañca ṣaḍamśakam || 49 ||

dvitale drāmiḍasyoktā nālīgṛha viśālatā| garbhe navadaśāmśe tu bahiśśeṣastu bhittayah || 50 ||

evam eva navāmśastu tritale drāmiḍe matah| tripañca saptabhir nālī ṣaḍaṣṭādaśabhājite || 51 ||

vesarasyaika bhaumasya śreṣṭmadhyādhamah kramāt| navaikādaśaviśveṣu catuṣpañca ṣaḍamśakah|| vesare dvitalasyoktā nālīgṛha viśālatā || 52 ||

dvitrivedāmśake vimśatyamśe navadigamśakah| vesare garbhagehassyāt tritale tu dvijottamāh || 53 ||

ekadvitritalānām tu garbhasvevam udāhṛtah| nāgaroktam virāṭe sya;t kāliṅge drāmiḍocitam || 54 ||

vesaroktam tu yatsarvam tadyogyam sārvadeśike| yathākramam vā tadbāhyam sarvam vā sārvadeśike || 55 ||

aṣṭatritridaśatryamśa garbhassyāt tritālādiṣu| nāgarādiṣu sāmānya viśeṣālaṅkṛtisthitih || 56 ||

śreyasī śreyasī nārdha śreyasīśreyasi matā| evam garbha gṛham proktam bhadrasya vidhirucyate || 57 ||

saikatripañca panktyamśa pañca ṣaṭ sapta vistarāh| tattāraikāmśa niṣkrāntā madhye bhūṣā kanīyasī || 58 ||

kaniṣṭhe navapañāmśā sapta tryamśā ca madhyame| mūle dvipañcāṣṭ sapta catuṣpañca ṣaḍamśikā || 59 ||

madhyame madhyamā bhuṣā sarva vyāsārdha niṣkramā| ṣoḍaśāmśe ṣaḍāmśaṣṭādaśa saptāmśa vistarāh || 60 ||

pañcādaśa ṣaḍamśassyān madhye bhūṣā kanīyasau| kaniṣṭhe navapañcāśās saptatryamśāśca madhyame || 61 ||

tryamśakaikāmśake ṣaṭsu nāgarādiṣvanukramāt| niṣkrāntirāsām pūrvokta rityaivam parikalpayet || 62 ||

śāntikādyāh kāmadāntāh pañcāśad drāmiḍocitāh| vyāsāddviguṇa utsedhāh kāmadādyāstu nāgare || 63 ||

ekadvitricatuh pañca bhāgaistu dviguṇādhikāh| aṣṭāmśeṣu viśāleṣu utsedhāh śāntikādikāh || 64 ||

varāṭe cāpi kāliṅge vesare nāgaroktavat| nāgare samahastāssyuh drāmiḍādiṣu pūrvavat || 65 ||

svāyambhuvādi lingāngānām pūjāmśa pariṇāhake| pañcādaśāmśake pañca bhāgotsedham tu śāntikam || 66 ||

nāgaram samaliṅgam tannāhe sapta daśāmśke| nāgaram pauṣṭikam nāma saptamśoccam śivādhika || 67 ||

ekonavimśadamśāttu navāmśam vardhamānakam| jayadam nāgaram tasmād daśāmśādhika tuṅgakam || 68 ||

adbhutam cābhivāram ca tadardham sārvadeśikam| evam nāgaraliṅge tu saudhamojah padena tu || 69 ||

pariṇahe vikārāmśe bhūta kaiśka dhātubhih| udayam drāmiḍam proktam śānti puṣṭ jayāvaham || 70 ||

tatadardhāmśakādhikyam hīnadvyantara mānakam| adbhutam cābhicāram ca sārvakāmikam ucyate || 71 ||

nāhe tu bhāskare bhāge tricatuhpañca bhāgikam| pauṣṭikam tungajayadam jayadam vesaram matam || 72 ||

pūrvokta vidhinā jñeyā adbhutādyāstrayah trayah| drāmiḍe vesare liṅge samabhāga pramāṇatah || 73 ||

prāsādam yojayed vidvān yathāśāstram dvijottamah| mānave labdha dairghyam yat tadviraṣṭāmśake kṛte || 74 ||

bhutavedaguṇavyāsam nāgaram śāntikādikam| ardhārdhādhika hīnam tu dvyantaram tu viśālakam || 75 ||

adbhutam cābhicāram ca nāgaram sārvakāmikam| aṣṭādaśāmśake tuṅge kauśikendriya vedikam || 76 ||

drāmiḍam śāntikādi syād adbhtādyatha pūrvavat| vesare vimśadamśe tu vasubhānu rasāmśakam || 77 ||

śāntikādi krameṇaivam adbhutadyatha pūrvavat| liṅgāyāma samo vyāsah pūjāmśocca dvayena tu || 78 ||

tadantare aṣṭabhāge tu navaite pīṭha vistarāh| vyāsārdham ucchrayam kuryād dvātrimśad dvyamśam eva vā || 79 ||

tadantare navabhāge tu navaite pīṭhakocchrayāh| liṅgāyāme navāmśaistu saptabhāgaistu kanyasah|| uttamo navabhir bhāgair drāmiḍe pīṭha vistarah || 80 ||

tadantare aṣṭabhāge tu navadhā pīṭha vistarāh| tasya cocce aṣṭa bhāge tu tyaktvaikam dvitribhāgikam || 81 ||

śeṣam pūrvocchrayam pūjā bhāgam arvāk sthalopari| drāmiḍe vihitam hyevam vesaram tu nigadyate || 82 ||

vesare pariṇāhe tu vikārāmśe tu vistarah| pīṭhasya sapta nandāmśairadhamottamam iṣyate || 83 ||

tadantare aṣṭabhāge tu pūrvavat parikalpayet| viṣṅubhāga samutsedhaśśeṣam bhūgatam iṣyate || 84 ||

viṣṇubhāge turīyamśenādhikāvātha pīṭhikā| viṣkambha triguṇo vyāso adhastād brahmaśilām nyaset || 85 ||

vyāsatribhāga utsedhaś caturamśaika eva vā| yasya liṅgasya viṣkambhaścāṣṭ bhāgaikam eva vā || 86 ||

navabhāgaika bhāgam vā gāmbhīryam avaṭasya tu| eṣā nāgara liṅge tu brahmākhyā kathitā śilā || 87 ||

garbhakarṇa turīyāmśā vyāsāt tattryamśakodayā| liṅgavyāsāṣṭbhāgaikaravātā drāmiḍabhū śilā || 88 ||

garbhadardha caturbhāga hīnavistāra samyutā| tatpādāmśakayopetā śilā vā vesare sthitā || 89 ||

liṅgapīṭha śilāyāma sajātīyā sasampade| viparīte vipatyai syāt kartuh kārayitus tathā || 90 ||

ayam vibhāge liṅge tu neṣyate sārvadeśike| prāsāde api tathā liṅge niyamo neṣyate dvijāh || 91 ||

evam pīṭha śilāyām ca niyamo neṣyate atra tu| mukhyatvātsarvaliṅgebhyas sarvatrāpi sammatam || 92 ||

tathā prāsāda evasyāt pīṭhasyāpi tathaiva ca| śāntikam pauṣṭi jayadam adbhutam sārvakāmikam || 93 ||

śāntikaścocchraya aṣṭāmśo bhāgocchrāya vinirmitam| dvibhāgaścaraṇotsedhah prastaro aṣṭāmśa hīnakah || 94 ||

tribhāgam galam ityuktam ardhāmśam śikharodayam| sthūpikāṣṭāmśa hīnā syād drāmiḍam caikabhūmikam || 95 ||

navāmśe aṣṭāmśayugbhāgam masūram dviguṇam bhavet| tārocca prastaro bhāgo galam bhāga vinirmitam || 96 ||

tribhāga śikharotsedham śeṣeṇa sthūpikā bhavet| drāmiḍam pauṣṭikam proktam daśāmśe tu sapādakam || 97 ||

masūradviguṇah pādo bhāgah prastara ucyate| pādamānam galam proktam sarvātmyamśam śiro bhavet || 98 ||

bhāgena sthūpikā jayyam drāmiḍam parikīrtitam| dvādaśāmśe sapādāmśam masūraśca tribhāga bhāk || 99 ||

dvipādah pāda ityuktas sapāda prastarodayah| ekāmśam galam ityuktam caturardham śiro bhavet || 100 ||

sapāda bhāgam sthūyuccam adbhutam drāmiḍam bhavet| trayādaśāmśo sārdhāmśam masūram vā tribhāgatah|| sapadah prastarah proktas tvekena galam iṣyate || 101 ||

pañāmśam śikharam jñeyam sapadah sthūpikā bhavet| sārvakāmika samjñam tu drāmiḍam parikīrtitam || 102 ||

sabhadram vā vibhadram vā karṇkūṭyutam tu vā| niṣkarṇakūṭam vā kāryam sanīḍam va satoraṇam || 103 ||

evam lakṣaṇa samyuktam vidheyam caika bhūmikam| garbhāntargalaveśastu yadisyān maraṇam bhavet || 104 ||

nāgare sārvadeśye ca kāliṅge drāmiḍe api vā| varāṭe na praveśam tu vesare parikalpayet || 105 ||

viṣnurbrahmā haraśceti virarājanya vaiśyakāh| nāgare drāmiḍe dhāmni vesare tvadhipā matāh || 106 ||

upānanāt sthūpi paryantam yugāśram nāgaram bhavet| kaṇṭhāt prabhṛti vṛttam yad vesaram parikīrtitam || 107 ||

kaṇṭhāt prabhṛti vasvaśram drāmiḍam parikīrtitam| sārvadeśika dhāmnyetan nāgarādyam prakīrtitam || 108 ||

caturaśrāyāśram tan nāgaram parikīrtitam| aṣṭāśram ca ṣaḍaśram ca tattadāyāmam eva ca || 109 ||

saudham drāmiḍam ityuktam vesaram tu prakathyate| vṛttam vṛttāyatam cāśram vṛttam cānyat prakīrtitam || 110 ||

drāmiḍākhya vimānepi nāgarādi prabheditam| liṅgādyam kathitam pūrvam vapus tatrāpi kathyate || 111 ||

nāgaram lakṣaṇam pūjābhāge ṣoḍaśa bhājite| ūrdhve ṣaḍbhūta vedāmśam tyaktvādho lakṣma kārayet || 112 ||

viṣṇvamśābhimukhe sūtre pārśvayor dve avalmbayet| pṛṣṭhe tayoryūtihīne vedāgni nayanānyatha || 113 ||

vihāya madhyame bhūtavedāgni nayanāni ca| jyeṣṭhe ṣaṭpañca vedāgni pādabhāgānyadhastyajet || 114 ||

tribhāgam tvekabhāgam tu dvyamśam sutrantaram matam| tadardham pādasūtrāgram tāram proktam munīśvarāh || 115 ||

yavamānam bhavet sūtra gāmbhīryam vistareṇa ca| hīne hīne bhavedyaṣṭayavaih śreṣṭottame dvijāh || 116 ||

evam nāgaraliṅgeṣu lakṣaṇam dvija sattamāh| drāmiḍe śivabhāge tu tripañcāmśe kṛte kramāt || 117 ||

navabhāgair daśāmśena hyekādaśa vibhāgakaih || 118 ||

hīnamadhyottamākhyam tu lakṣaṇoddhārakam bhavet| saptāṣṭanavabhāgebhyas sūtre samlambayet kramāt || 119 ||

tricaturdvyamśake hīne yūtissyātpakṣasūtrayoh| madhyame bhūtavedāgni yūkaiścāpi yutir bhavet || 120 ||

ṣaḍbhūta veda vahnyamśaiś śreṣṭe pṛṣṭhe tayor yutih| svabhāgāt sūtravistārah pakṣa sūtram puroktavat || 121 ||

ṣoḍaśāmśe śivāyāme sūtrāyamo daśāmśakah| caturbhāgam tadūrdhve atha pṛṣṭhe dvyamśam vihāya ca || 122 ||

mukulākāram ārabhya samyutah pārśva sūtrayoh| athavātha trayāmśam tu tyaktvordhve rudra bhāgatah || 123 ||

nālāyāmas samuddiṣṭaś śeṣam pūrvavadeva hi| evam drāmiḍa liṅgasya brhma sūtram prakalpitam || 124 ||

vesarasyarcanāśocce tripañcāmśe daśāmśatah| nālāyāma samuddiṣṭas vaṣṭabhāgāt prabhṛtyadhah || 125 ||

bhūta veda guṇāmśeṣu sangamah pakṣa sūtrayoh| dvādaśamśarcanā bhāge ṣoḍaśadvyamśamurdhvatah || 126 ||

nālāyāmo navāmśassyāt saṅgamah pūrvavad bhavet| vyāse dviraṣṭa bhāge tu bhāgassyāt sūtra vistarah || 127 ||

tadūrdhvam pakṣasūtram syad antaram śeṣa pūrvavat| evam vesaraliṅgasya brahmasūtram udāhṛtam || 128 ||

sārvadeśika liṅge tu vibhāgoyam na kīrtitah| tathā pīṭhe tu pīṭhasya nāgarādyam vidhīyate || 129 ||

abhadram drāiḍe pīṭham bhadram bhadropabhadrakam| nāgare vesaram yogyam kāliṅgepi varāṭake || 130 ||

sāmānyam pīṭham uddiṣṭam pratimāpyadhunocyate| garbhe dhiṣṇye masūre ca dvāre stambhe ca mastake || 131 ||

sthūpikocce daśāmśocce saptāmśā pratimā varā| caturthyamśodayā hīnā ṣaḍvimśatyantare antaram || 132 ||

nakṣatra samkhyā tuṅgāni pratimāyā bhavanti hi| nāgare tritrisamkhyāni drāmiḍe navasamkhyayāh || 133 ||

vesarāṇi tathānyāni śreṣṭhamadhyādhama kramāt| sāttvikam rājasan caiva tāmasam ca kramāt tridhā || 134 ||

sāttvikam sthānake yogyam rājasam nṛttarūpake| tāmasam cānya rūpe tu yojanīyam vicakṣaṇaih || 135 ||

sārvadeśika liṅge tu vidhānam neṣyate budhaih| dhāmvāstvamarāṇām tu nāgarādyam param matam || 136 ||

grame vā nagare vāpi pattane rājadhānike| kheṭādau parameśasya brahmasthāne aṣṭdikṣu vā || 137 ||

bahirvāṣṭāsu kaṣṭhāsu kuḍyāntarva bahiṣkṛtam| eteṣām antarāle vā prāsādam kartum ārabhet || 138 ||

uttare nāgaram kuryād vāyau vaiśāna deśake| dakṣiṇe drāmiḍam kuryād vahnau vā nairṛte api vā || 139 ||

pūrvasmin paścime vāpi vesaram harmyam ācaret| somapārśva dvaye tadvad yamapārśve yamoktivat || 140 ||

indrasya pārśvayostadvad vāruṇbhayatastathā| dhāmānyetāni sarvāṇi drāmiḍāni bhavanti hi || 141 ||

sārvadeśike harmye cet sarvatrāṇi samacaret| eteṣām iṣṭkām ādyām iṣṭadeśe samācaret || 142 ||

bāhye cedagnikoṇastha koṣṭhassyādvāpaṇasya ca| nairṛtepyeka deśastham sabhāyā vāviridhatah || 143 ||

dhāmānyetāni kāryāṇi vamśa sūtrāvirodhatah| pārvatī bhavanam sārvadeśe śarvoktavan nayet || 144 ||

valabhyākārakopetam drāmiḍākāram eva vā| vigneśvarasya madhye vā pūrvokte vā yathā śive || 145 ||

hastpṛṣṭha śirah kāryam sādhāraṇa śirastu vā| senānī bhavanam kāryam yathā sarvasya sammatam || 146 ||

pūrvokta deśe kartavyam nāgaram viṣṇu mandiram| madhyame ca caturdikṣu nairṛte anyatr brahmaṇah || 147 ||

vesaram dhāma kartavyam caturbhadra samanvitam| vāruṇyām vātha yāmyāgni madhye vā grāma madhyame || 148 ||

śrīdhāma vaiṣṇvam kuryād yāmye nairṛta madhyame| grāmādi madhyame anyatra yathā vā brahma mandiram || 149 ||

tathāvidhe vā cāgneyyām sūryasya śivavan matam| aṣṭdikṣviṣṭa deśeṣu kṣetreśe drāmiḍam tatah || 150 ||

pārvatī bhavanam yadvat pūrvokta sthānakam dvijāh| jeṣṭhā dhāma yathā vācast vindra pāvaka madhyame || 151 ||

pūrvokta deśe vā kāryam vahnau someśa madhyame| śāstur dhāma vidhātavyam yathā vighneśa mandiram || 152 ||

somasya somadigbhāge nairṛte vātha tadgṛham| nāgaram soma vāyavye vātuvaiśravaṇam gṛham || 153 ||

soma mandiravat kāryam vahnau someśa madhyame| kāma dhāma yathā viṣṇorathavānyatra deśatah || 154 ||

anuktānām ca sarveṣām devānām yoṣitām api| prāguktānām ca devānam devinām sārva deśikam || 155 ||

athavā kārayed dhāma tatadvāhana samyutam| sarvadeśika samjñasya prāsādasya ca lakṣaṇam || 156 ||

liṅgasya lakṣaṇam viprās tadvat pīṭhasya lakṣaṇam| lakṣaṇam brahmaśailasya tadvad berādi lakṣaṇam || 157 ||

tattadadhyāya samsiddham samgrāhyam deśikottamaih || 158 ||

Pūrvapāda – Kapitel 50: Geschosse und Höhenverhältnisse

atha vakṣye viśeṣeṇa bhūlamba vidhikramam| caturamśādi samsthānam bhūmilambam iti smṛtam || 1 ||

athavā kṣayavṛddhir vā hastānām parikīrtitam| hastānām saptavistāre śatam tuṅge prakīrtitam || 2 ||

ekonam vā prakartavyam talam dvādaśa samjñitam| triṣaṣṭi vistṛtam tatra navatyunnatam īritam || 3 ||

ekādaśatalam saptapañcāśadvistṛtam bhavet| caturhastamaśītyuccam daśa bhaumam dvijottamāh || 4 ||

ekayukatam tu pañcāśatkaram tāre tu tuṅgake| pañca saptati samkhyātam navabhaumam prakīrtitam || 5 ||

pañcahasta samāyuktam catvārimśatkarānvitam| ṣaṣṭyunnata samāyuktam aṣṭabhaumam prakīrtitam || 6 ||

navatrimśatkaropetam saptapañca śadunnatam| etatsapta iti proktam ekavimśati samyutam || 7 ||

triśasdhasta samutsedham catusthalam udāhṛtam| tithihasta viśālam yadekavimśati tungakam || 8 ||

etattritalam ākhyātam śāstresmin kāmikāhvaye| saptatyantam dviraṣṭādi vistāre va prakalpyatām || 9 ||

etaduttama mānam syāj jātyākhyasya dvijottamāh| vistāre cāpi cotsedhe dvitrihasta kṣayeṇa tu || 10 ||

madyamam cādhamam jñeyam saptavimśati bhedakam| mahatastritalasyeṣṭa tribhedo naiva vidyate || 11 ||

aṣṭāvimśati hastam tu jātyākhyam iha kīrtitam| ekādekādaśāntānām hastānām antara kṣayāt || 12 ||

dvyādidvādaśasīmnām tu ṣaṇṇāmapyantara kṣayāt| saptavimśati māne tu ṣaṭtriśatsamkhyakam matam || 13 ||

chandam vikalpam ābhāsam ekaike tu dvisamkhyakam| navādi rudrabhāgānta dhāmnāyuktam pramāṇatah || 14 ||

yattu ṣoḍaśa bhūmyantam vimānam mānavam dvijāh| etadantaramānam syāj kṣudramānam athocyate || 15 ||

tricaturhastam ārabhya dvidvihasta vivardhanāt| ekabhūmi pramāṇam tu caturvidham udāhṛtam || 16 ||

pañcaṣad hastamārabhya dvidvi hasta vivardhanāt| dvitale tu caturbhāgam rudrabhānu karāntakam || 17 ||

saptāṣṭ hastam ārabhya dvidvi hasta vivardhanāt| tritale tu caturmānam manuviśva karāntakam || 18 ||

navadikkaram ārabhya dvidvi hasta vivardhanāt| pakṣa ṣoḍaśa hastānām catuṣpañca talam bhavet || 19 ||

ekahastam dvihastam vā kṣdram ekatalam matam| yugmāyugma karam mānam pādārdha kara samyutam || 20 ||

vyomahastam samārabhya vyomahasta vivardhanāt| vimānam yojitavyam syāt sarveṣām api śamsitam || 21 ||

āyāme dviguṇāntam syādvedānta maṇṭape matāh| tathā bhaktyā vidheyāssyurāyāme dvija sattamāh || 22 ||

devabhūsurabhūmīndra viṭchūdrāṇām samānakam| vistāre saptaṣaṭpañca catustryamśedhikam tribhih || 23 ||

śāntikam puṣṭ jayadam adbhutam sārvakāmikam| utsedhe dviguṇo vyāsah pādādhikyam ca sammatam || 24 ||

vistāra dviguṇadaṣṭāmśādhikam vādhiyojayet| kṣdrāṇām evam uddiṣṭam kaniṣṭhānām athocyate || 25 ||

saptāśe tu kṛte vyāse saptāmśam va ṣaḍamśakam| vistāradadhikastungo madhyamānam athocyate || 26 ||

vistāram pūrvavat kṛtvā catuh pañcādhikam tu yat| madhyamānam idam proktam uttamānām trayāmśakam || 27 ||

pūrvamuddeśamānam syādetannirdeśa mānakam| ekadvitrikarairyuktam mānahīnam tu cādhikam || 28 ||

utsedham kalpayed dhīmān sarveṣāmapi sadmanām| devānām sārvabhaumānām ādvādaśatalam viduh || 29 ||

rakṣogandharva yakṣāṇām ekādaśatalam matam| dvijānām navabhumam syād daśabhaumam tu dhāma vā || 30 ||

yuvarājasya rajñāmśca pañcamasyaiva pañcabhūh| nandādekādaśatalam ṣaṇṇām vai cakravartinām || 31 ||

tribhumam ca caturbhaumam vaiśyānām śūdrajanmanām| rājñām pañcatalam vāpi matam paṭṭabhṛtām tu yat || 32 ||

saptahasta samutsedhādūrdhvam saptati vistaram| neṣyatedhika mānam tu sarvathā tadvicakṣaṇaih || 33 ||

śivasya ṣoḍaśakṣmādi sarvabhūmir vidhīyate| prāśada vaśato liṅgam liṅgāt prāsāda eva vā || 34 ||

parikṣya matimān kuryād yathā śāstram taducyate| svayambhuvam bāṇaliṅgam daivikam cārṣakam tviti || 35 ||

gāṇavam mānuṣam liṅgam ṣaṭprakāram prakīrtitam| svenaivodbhūta liṅgam tu svāyambhuvam udāhṛtam || 36 ||

śivena samskṛtam yattu bāṇaliṅgam iti smṛtam| devaissamsthāpitam daivam ārṣam ṛṣihitam smṛtam || 37 ||

gaṇaissamsthāpitam lingam gāṇvam taduhaṛtam| mānuṣam manujaiśśiṣṭaih śiṣṭam ṣaṣṭam ihoditam || 38 ||

mānuṣe liṅgamānam tu prāsāda vaśato bhavet| anyeṣām caiva sarveṣām liṅgāt prāsāda iṣyate || 39 ||

prāsāda garbha mānena liṅgam jyeṣṭhādi bhedatah| mukhyatas siddhaye proktam muktyartham anuṣaṅgatah || 40 ||

hastādi liṅgamānāni yāni tāni vimuktaye| bhuktaye canuṣaṅgeṇa bhavanti vidhi yogatah || 41 ||

svayambhuvādi liṅgānām dṛśyabhāgādadhastanam| darśayedyadimohena sarvadoṣakaram nṛṇām || 42 ||

nāhatāro tathāthūladeśe samgṛhya kalpayet| mānave liṅgamānam tu śirimānam vinodayam || 43 ||

svāyambhuvādi liṅgānām śirasāsaha mānakam| kalpayedarcanā bhāgam tena pīṭham prakalpayet || 44 ||

liṅgaviṣkabha mānena bhaved dvitricaturguṇah| tathā pañcaguṇo vāpi pīṭha vistāra iṣyate || 45 ||

eteṣāmapi sarveṣām karṇamānena vā bhavet| kṛtvāṣṭadhā va navakam ekadvuamśa trayāmśakam || 46 ||

caturamśam tu vā hīnam adhikam vā prakalpayet| pīṭhadviguṇatānovā triguṇo vā caturguṇah || 47 ||

pañcaṣaḍguṇato vāpi garbhagehasya vistarah| garbhageha trayāmśam tu bhitti viṣkambha iṣyate || 48 ||

ardho vā sadṛśah pīṭhād dviguṇastriguṇopi vā| eteṣām karṇamāno vā bhitti viṣkambha iṣyate || 49 ||

anenaiva prakāreṇa sandhāne api prakalpyatām| pīṭhavyāsena harmyastha nālīgeham ayugmakam || 50 ||

yaditadbāhyabhāgam ca yugmam eva samācaret| yugmam cedyugmabhāgam syāt sammiśram naiva kārayet || 51 ||

yatra liṅgena yanmānam yugmam vāyugma hastakam| yadi tatra karacchedo hīnovāpyadhiko bhavet || 52 ||

mānasampūrṇakam kuryāt tatra doṣo na vidyate| aṅgulair garbhamāne tu vibhakte liṅga dairghyake || 53 ||

liṅgam cedaṅgulam chinnam tatra sampūrṇatām nayet| āyādi sampadartham ca ekadvitribhiraṅgulaih || 54 ||

kṣīṇam vāpyadhikam vāpi kartavyam sampadicchayā| trissaptabhāga tāre tu bhāgam kṛtvā ṣaḍamśakam || 55 ||

liṅgamadhyattadekāmśam dakṣiṇena vyapohati| prāsāda madhyam iṣṭam syāt paścime api tathaiva ca || 56 ||

pūrvadvāram praśastam syāt paścimāsye viparyayah| evam ādau parīkṣyaiva prāsādam parikalpayet || 57 ||

eteṣāmapi sarveṣām āyādi vidhirucyate| vistāram dviguṇam kṛtvā vasubhir bhājite sati || 58 ||

śiṣṭam yoniriha proktā tadabhāve tu śodhakah| udaye vasubhissaptavimśadbhir bham ihoditam || 59 ||

paridhau nandaguṇite saptabhūrdvāram ucyate| sakalam triguṇam kṛtvā trimśadbhir bhājitā tithih || 60 ||

udayam vasubhir bhaktvā sūryairāyastu śeṣatah| punarapyudayam nandavasubhirvyaya ucyate || 61 ||

pūrvoktena prakāreṇāyanena vidhināpi vā| parīkṣyāyādi ṣaṭkam tu prāsādam parikalpayet || 62 ||

pādādikam tu yacchiṣṭam tatsarvam sakalam bhavet| pūrvavad guṇitam kṛtvā bhāgam tāram ca tatsamam || 63 ||

kṛtvā tenaiva vibhajet yallābhādikam bhavet| yugma hastaih svarodbhūtaiś śikhibhir yonirucyate || 64 ||

athavanya prakāreṇa āyādi vidhirucyate| nāgaissūtrāgnirandhrairhata dinadaśavasvabdhi śiṣṭam tu tatsyā dāyonau yonivāram vasuhata muhubhirbhakta śiṣṭam tu ṛkṣam| hatvā bhaktvātha sūtrair bhuvanam atha phalam śiṣṭamamśam vasughnam
trimśadbhaktam tithissyād gṛhatithi yogādayo yonobhedāh || 65 ||

athavānya prakāreṇa cāyādīn parikalpayet| nāgananda guṇanāga nadadṛk bhānu nāḍi vasubham munir nava || 66 ||

ayam anyatara yoniṛkṣakam varam amśaka guṇakṣaya kramāt| idam liṅge ca sakale dvāre stambhādike matam || 67 ||

idam āyādikam cārdha maṇṭape śiṣṭa maṇṭape| parivārālaye tuṅga harmyesmin prakalpayet || 68 ||

evam parīkṣya bahudhā prāsādam parikalpayet| tryamśaikāmśo bhavedgarbhah pañcāmśāt tryamśam eva vā || 69 ||

saptāmśe caturamśo vā navāmśe pañca bhāgatah| rudrabhāge ṣaḍamśassyād viśvamśe sapta bhāgakah || 70 ||

tithyamśe vasubhissapta daśāmśe tu navāmśakah| vistārārdha pramāṇam tu garbha vistāra iṣyate || 71 ||

ekadvitritalānām syād garbhagehe pramāṇakam| prāsādasya navāṣṭāmśah daśāmśah kūṭvistarah || 72 ||

śālāvyāso mato dvitri guṇāyama samanvitah| pañjaraścārdha bhāgo vā tripādo vātha bhāgikah || 73 ||

alindāndhārikāndhāra hārā bhāgena kalpitāh| bhāgārdha dvitribhāgam vā pañca trimśam athāpi vā || 74 ||

alindam kalpayeccheṣam gṛhavinyāsake matam| mahatām ca vimānānām racanātra vidhīyate || 75 ||

navabhāgo tribhāgo va vyāsanālī gṛhānvitah| bahirāndharikāndhāra hārabhāgena vistṛtah || 76 ||

hārapramāṇam bāhye tu racanārtham prakalpayet| bhityantastham pramāṇam syād bhitti bāhye tvabāhyatah || 77 ||

racanā kṣetramānam tu hitvā mānam prakalpayet| evam antastha vinyāso bāhyavinyāsa ucyate || 78 ||

saptavimśati bhāge tu prāsādasya tu vistare| ekaikabhāga veśāttu kūṭaśālādikam nayet || 79 ||

ādau bhāgadvayenātha kūṭam ekena vā bhavet| talam ekam bhavedgrāsam kahṇḍaharmyam tribhūmike || 80 ||

athavānya prakāreṇa cāntarvinyāsa ucyate| saptavimśati bhāge tu prāsādasyāya ucyate || 81 ||

tribhāgena bhvedgarbham samantādbhittiriṣyate| pañcālindam saṣaḍkuḍyam bahirāndharikāvṛtam || 82 ||

trinavāmśam idam jāti vimānam dvādaśa kṣmakam| etanmaṇimaye liṅge bāṇādau vā prakalpayet || 83 ||

daśādipañcahastyartham yadā prāsāda iṣyate| pañcāśatkara paryantam navaliṅgeṣvanukramāt || 84 ||

tadāyāmāya vistāre hastarāśau karāhate| liṅgavat pīṭham anyena saikena trayamantaram || 85 ||

dvayadhikena bahir bhittiś śeṣam prāgvat prakīrtitam| liṅge śilāsu ca krodhe bhitti pañāmśa varjitāh || 86 ||

kiñcinmūlam alindam vā śeṣam kuḍyeṣu yojayet| talastambhottarāssarva sāmānyāh parikīrtitāh || 87 ||

prāgvamśairanya vamśaiśca nālikera dalādibhih| ācchāditā prapā nāma prastaram cātra maṇṭapah || 88 ||

prabhūtaśikharopetam harmyam nāmnā prakīrtitam| anekabhūmi yuktā tu mālākārā tu mālikā || 89 ||

vamśādi vamśa sahitā śikharasthūpikānvitā| nāsikā mukhya paṭyamśā śāleti parikīrtitāh || 90 ||

ṣaḍvarga sahitam yattu garbhageha samanvitam| andhāryāndhāri hārokta khaṇḍaharmya viśeṣitam || 91 ||

kūṭśālānvtam yattu pañjaraiśca samanvitam| hastipṛṣṭhayutam cendra śālābhiśca samanvitam || 92 ||

tilakakṣudra nāsyokta toraṇaiśca samanvitam| brahmadvāra patākādyai raṅgairyuktam vimānakam || 93 ||

maṇṭape maṇṭapam yattu rangam ityabhidhīyate| mūlakūṭsamāyuktā bālakūṭa samanvitā || 94 ||

kacagṛha samāyuktā sabheti parikīrtitā| vividham vastu mukhyam syad gauṇam anyat prakīrtitam || 95 ||

yathoktam mukhyam evam syāt tadabhāve tu gauṇakam || 96 ||

Pūrvapāda – Kapitel 51: Die Einsetzung der ersten Ziegel

ādyeṣṭakāvidhānam tu vakṣye harmyādikam kramāt|
aindre vā cottare deśe kūṭam vā maṇṭapam prapā || 1 ||

bhūtādi viśva hastāntam vimānādyair alaṅkṛtam|
darbhamālā samāyuktam digajaiśca samanvitam || 2 ||

tanmadhye vedikām kuryāt tattribhagaika bhāgatah|
eka hastam dvihastam vā muṣṭimātra samanvitam || 3 ||

kuṇḍāni kārayeddikṣu vidhikṣvaṣṭau pradhānakam|
pañca vacaika kuṇḍam vā vṛttam vā caturaśrakam || 4 ||

visṛjya śilpinam paścād gomayena tu lepayet|
pañcagavyena samprokṣya hṛdayenānumantratah || 5 ||

tryaṅgulam tu samārabhya caikāṅgula vardhanāt|
aṣṭatrimśāṅgulāntāstu veṣṭaka vistarā matā || 6 ||

ekādi dvādaśāntānām talānām syāttrayam trayam|
athavā vistarāstāsam pādavyāsam mahālaye || 7 ||

sapādārdha tripādā vā dvigunā vā sapādakāh|
iṣṭkāyā iha proktam vistārārdham tripādakam || 8 ||

pādam vā pañcabhāge tu tridvyamśam vā ghanam bhavet|
ācārya ādiśaivastu śivadīkṣāsamanvitah || 9 ||

susnātastu sucirbhūtvā sakalīkṛta vigrahah|
suśuklavastras soṣṇīṣas sottariyas subhūṣitah || 10 ||

pañāṅgabhūṣaṇopetas saśiṣya paricārakah|
iṣṭkāh pañcagavyaiśca kṣālayed varmaṇā guruh || 11 ||

hemakautuka sūtreṇa kārpasotthena bandhayet|
sthaṇḍilam kārayed vidvān aṣṭadroṇaiśca śālibhih || 12 ||

tadardham taṇḍilopetam taṇḍulārdha tilānvitam|
tilārdham lājasamyuktam darbhaiścaiva samanvitam || 13 ||

idam uttama kalpam syāttadardham madhyam iṣyate|
tadardham adhamam jñeyam sarvatraiva vinirmitam || 14 ||

likhitvāṣṭadalam padmam karṇikā kesarānvitam|
staṇḍilam pañcagavyena samprokṣya hṛdayena tu || 15 ||

svasvadiksthāpanārtham ca lekhayediṣṭkāntare|
pūrvabhage tvakāram tu yāmye tvākaram eva ca || 16 ||

ikāram paścime deśe tvīkāram cottare nyaset|
ukāram ūrdva bhāge tu vastrairācchādya pūjayet || 17 ||

ṛgyajussāmātharvāṇi śivaśastram yathākramam|
adhidevāh iha proktah pūrvādīnām yathākramam || 18 ||

tantunāveṣṭitān kumbhān gandhāmbu paripūritān|
pidhānān sitavastrāḍhyān hemayuktān sakūrcakān || 19 ||

puṣpāmra pallavopetān indrādyaṣṭa diśāsu vai|
lokapālādhipānaṣta śivakumbha samāyutān || 20 ||

indreśānāntarāle tu samsthāpyārcayed budhah|
tato homah prakartavyas tvagnikāryokta mārgatah || 21 ||

palāśodumbarāśvattha nyagrodhāh prāgdigāditah|
vahnyapāmārga khadira vaṭastvagnyādi koṇatah || 22 ||

pradhānasya palāśasssyāt samidājya carum tilam|
taṇḍulena samāyuktam mūlabrahmāṅga samyutam || 23 ||

pratyekam homayed dhīmān madhye dikṣu vidikṣvapi|
sahasram vā tadardham vā śatam tasyārdham eva vā || 24 ||

vinyasen mūrtipān tattva tattveśvara samanvitān|
teṣām homam vidhātavyam pūrṇāhutim athācaret || 25 ||

pabhāte vidhinā snātvā deśiko mūrtipaissaha|
sampūjya ceṣṭkān kumbhān pūrṇāhutim athācaret || 26 ||

prāyaścittam tato hutvā punah pūrṇāhutim caret|
garbhavinyāsa mārgokta sthāne tān vinyaset kramāt || 27 ||

hṛdauam caiva śikhā caiva kavacam ca śiras tathā|
mūlam caiva krameṇaiva paṭhennetāmśca vinyaset || 28 ||

agram agram tathaiśānyam pṛṣṭham pṛṣṭham ca nairṛte|
pṛṣṭhāgre tvanale vāyau jñātvā karma samācaret || 29 ||

mānuṣe prāgudag dīrghā divye pratyagāyatā|
iṣṭkā prāgavāgekā prakṣipyādau krameṇa tu || 30 ||

nandyāvartākṛti sthāpyam iṣṭkānām catuṣṭayam|
pañcamītvīśa vadanā śaivī prāgvadanā sure || 31 ||

kaubera vadanan nṝṇām evam jñātvā tu vinyaset|
ācāryam prāk prapūjyātha tenaitatkārayet sudhīh || 32 ||

niṣkādi navaniṣkāntam kāñcanam deśikasya tu|
ratnādīn vinyasen madhye tvavaṭeśu ca vinyaset || 33 ||

ekavargam dvivargam vā trivargam sarvam eva vā|
garbhanyāsokta mārgeṇa vinyased deśikottamah || 34 ||

ādau jaleva sampūrya śivakumbhasthitena tu|
puṣpam nikṣipya tatraiva paścād ratnāni vinyaset || 35 ||

śubhram pradakṣiṇāvarto vāmāvartastvaśobhanam|
vāmāvarte tu samjāte śāntihomam samācaret || 36 ||

mandire maṇṭape caiva prākāre gopure gṛhe|
parivārālaye pīṭhe śālāyām ca sabhāvidhau || 37 ||

puṣkarṇyām ca kulyāyām kupe setośca bandhane|
anenaiva prakāreṇa karma caitat samācaret || 38 ||

atrānuktam tu yatsarvam garbhanyāsoktam ācaret || 39 ||

Pūrvapāda – Kapitel 52: Untersockel und Sockel

upapīṭha vidhim vakśye adhiṣṭhāna samanvitam|
ekahastam dvihastam vā trihastam paritodhikam || 1 ||

vimānādi viśālātta khātayet paritodhikam|
tatra cikkaṇa pāṣāṇa muṣṭimṛdvalukādibhih || 2 ||

adhiṣṭhāna ṣaḍaṣṭāmśa hīnam tu paripurayet|
pañcāmśa dvyamśa tryamśam vā hīnam va parikalpayet || 3 ||

mudgarair gajapādaiśca kāṣṭhatuṇdair ghanīkṛte|
jalena pūrite tatstham nirunamudakam yadi || 4 ||

tadvyapohya samuddhṛtya daṇḍamānam tu śailake|
patite bhāramātre tu na nimnam ca bhavedyadi || 5 ||

tata ārabhya śailair vā tviṣṭkābhiśca bandhayet|
ādau prakṛti bhūmissyāt triprakāra tu sā smṛtā || 6 ||

prakṛtir hastamātreṇa cottame tu praśasyate|
aṣṭādaśāṅgula madhye hīne syāddvādaśāṅgulam || 7 ||

jalasya nisravārtham tu pratiśālam prakalpayet|
ṣaḍṅgula kṣayeṇādau caturardham dvitīyake || 8 ||

pakṣayostrayaṅgulam hīnam prakṛtyupari janmabhūh|
tadupānam iti proktā saiva bhaumā prakīrtitā || 9 ||

tadūrdhvastham adhiṣṭhānam kevalm tu vidhīyate|
pādavistāra mānena sādhyāerdha dvitri daṇḍakam || 10 ||

nirgatam bāhyadeśe tu tadardhabahulānvitam|
upānopari padmam vā sopānam tu tadūrdhvatah || 11 ||

yathā śobhāmśamānena bhūtavedāgni bhājite|
unnatārtham ca śobhārtham rakṣārtham ca balārthakam || 12 ||

sabhadram vā vibhadram vā janmapabhruti madhyame|
upapīṭham vidhātavyam adiṣṭhānodayārdhatah || 13 ||

pādena ca tripādena samena triguṇena vā|
pañcāmśe tu trayamśena vahnyamśe tvekabhāgatah || 14 ||

taduccārdham tripādam vā pādam vāṣṭāmśahīnakam|
dvidaṇḍam vā tridaṇḍam vā nirgamam pādabāhyatah || 15 ||

pādukācca bahirvādho upānastambha bāhyakam|
navapaṅktyāmśakam kṛtvā tryamśoccopānam iṣyate || 16 ||

dvyamśam padmam tadūrdhvam tu kampam ekāmśam iṣyate|
ṣaḍamśah karṇam iṣṭam syāc cheṣam prāgvad īritam || 17 ||

kampastvamśena kartavyam aṣṭāmśam uppīṭhakam|
tadevordhvam adhastāccet ambujena vihīnakam || 18 ||

ṣaḍamśam upapīṭham syāc caturvimśati bhājite|
tadardham karaṇam prāgvad amśenottaram iṣyate || 19 ||

rudrāmśena tribhāgena kapotam ihasammatam|
alindāntaritam dvyamśam pratyutsedham te tatsamam || 20 ||

vājanam tvekabhāgam syāt karṇastvaṣṭāmśa iṣyate|
uttare caikabhāgam syād rudrabhāgena kīrtitā || 21 ||

kapotakam tribhāgena bhāgenālindam iṣyate|
antarītam tu bhāgena bhāgābhyām prati iṣyate || 22 ||

prativājanam ekāmśam sarvālaṅkāra samyutam|
trisaptāmśata utsedho dvābhyām janma tathāmbujam || 23 ||

galamardhena cārdhena padmam dvyamśena vājanam|
ardhenābjam tathā kampam aṣṭāmśam karṇam īritam || 24 ||

amśenottaram ardhena padmam copānakam tribhih|
bhāgārdham ūrdhvakampassyāt trissaptamśe tadunnate || 25 ||

janma dvyamśena tryamśena padmam amśena kandharam|
bāhyavājanam ekena kampam aṣṭāmśakair galam || 26 ||

amśenottaram amśābhyām vājanam kampam amśakam|
simhebha makarair vyālair bhūtaih patrairalaṅkṛtam || 27 ||

prativaktram caṣālam syād bālenārūḍha mastakam|
arpite nārpite matsyais sarvatra parikalpayet || 28 ||

aṅgamaṅgam viśeṣeṇa vṛddhim hānim ca kārayet|
catuh pañca ṣaḍamśam vā saptāṣṭāmśam athāpi vā || 29 ||

amśadvayam trayāmśam vā parigṛhyāvaśeṣatah|
parilopya vidhātavyam ādyaṅgatvopa pīṭhakam || 30 ||

anenaiva prakāreṇa hyadhiṣṭhānam ca kārayet|
dvividham tadiha proktam pratyangam pattikangakam || 31 ||

caturvimśati bhāgam tu kṛtvādhiṣṭhāna tuṅgakam|
jagatyaṣṭāmśakenoktā kumudak tatsamānakam || 32 ||

aṣṭpādam taduddiṣṭam kampam amśatribhāgabhāk|
karṇatvamśena kampam syāt tryamśam vājanam iṣyate || 33 ||

jagatī prāgvaduddiṣṭā saptāmśam kumudam bhavet|
padmam amśena kartavyam śeṣam pūrvavadācaret || 34 ||

saptāmśā jagatīproktā ṣaḍamśam kumudam bhavet|
padmam amśena kartavyam kampam ekāmśato bhavet || 35 ||

tryamśam galam ityuktam ekāmśam cordhvakampakam|
padmam ekāmśato jñeyam vājanam dvyamśam iṣyate || 36 ||

ūrdhvapadmam tadaikāmśam upkampam tathaiva ca|
pañcāmśā jagatī proktā padmam ekāmśato bhavet || 37 ||

dṛgamśenāmśatah padmam kumudam caturamśakam|
śeṣam prāgvatsamuddiṣṭam kampastambhodayāśreitam || 38 ||

bhāgenaikena janma syāt tribhāgam galam ucyate|
kampam ekāmśato jñeyam ṣaḍamśam jagatir bhavet || 39 ||

ekena padmam amśena galam ekena padmakam|
tribhāgam kumudam padmam ekāmśam parikītitam || 40 ||

ekena kampam dvyamśena galam amśena kampakam|
dalam amśena kartavyam vājanam dvyamśam īritam || 41 ||

ekāmśam jalajam proktam kampam amśena kīrtitam|
eka bhāgena janmasyāt pañcāmśā jagatir bhavet || 42 ||

prakartavye tathānyeṣām sarvam etat prakalpayet|
āttādhiṣṭhāna tungena dviguṇāpāta tungatā || 43 ||

athavāttāmśamānena tam bhedaih parikalpayet|
ekamśam jalajam proktam galam ardhāśato bhavet || 44 ||

ūrdhvapadmam tathārdhāmśam caturbhih kumudam bhavet|
ardhena padmam ardhena kampamdvyardhāmśakair galam || 45 ||

amśena kampam ardhena padmam dvyamśena vājanam|
ardhena padmam ekena kampam ardhena padmakam || 46 ||

ekena janma dvābhyām tu padmam ekena kampakam|
ṣaḍamśā jagatī vedabhāgam ca kumudam bhavet || 47 ||

ekāmśam kampakarṇau dṛgbhāgam bhāgena nirmitam|
kampam ekena kartavyam vājanam dvyamśam iṣyate || 48 ||

ekāmśam kampakam padmam sārdhenārdhena kampakam|
ṣaḍvimśatyamśakam proktam sarvasmin dhāmni yojayet || 49 ||

dvibhagam janma samproktam ekāmśam padmam iṣyate|
ekena kampakam pañcabhāgena jagatī bhavet || 50 ||

kumudam caturamśam syād ekam padmam tu bhāgatah|
kampakarṇau dvibhāgena ekam kampam tathābjakam || 51 ||

vājanam tu dvibhāgam syāt kampam amśena kīrtitam|
evam syāt pādabandham tu chedanīyam yathocitam || 52 ||

devānām ca dvijātīnām caturṇāmapi yogyakam|
pratibandham pravakṣyāmi trayovimśati bhājite || 53 ||

aṣṭāmśā jagaṭ proktā kumudam tatsamanakam|
āliṅgam ardhabhāgam syād dvāvimśatyamśake kṛte || 54 ||

tadevam kumudam proktam vājanam syātkapotakam || 55 ||

pratyutsedham tribhāgena sābjakam pañcabhāgatah|
devadvija narendrāṇām praśastam nānya jātiṣu || 56 ||

aṣṭāmśam ambujam proktam kaṇṭhabhāge ca bhāgatah|
ambujam kumudam bhūtairekāmśam padmam iṣyate || 57 ||

āliṅgasya dvibhāgam syāt tathaivāntaritam matam|
pratyutsedham tribhāgena sābjakṣepaṇam amśukam || 58 ||

tṛtīyam vimśatibhāgaih kalpayet kalpavittamah|
aṣṭabhāgam mahāpadmam randhrakenāmśato ambujam || 59 ||

vṛttam tu pañcabhāgena bhāgenordhvāmbujam bhavet|
kampam ekena karṇastu tribhiramśena vājanam || 60 ||

indrāmśea kapotastu sārdhadvyamśena kalpitam|
āliṅgāntarite dvābhyām pratibhāga dvayena tu || 61 ||

ardhāmśenordhva kampam tu bhāgena trimśadamśake|
ekavimśati bhāge tu janmabhāgena kīrtitam || 62 ||

sārdhena padmam ardhena kampam syātsapta bhāgatah|
jagatī kumudam ṣaḍbhir ekenāliṅgagam amśake || 63 ||

proktam antaritam dvābhyām pratisābjam tu vājanam|
ekabhāgena kartavyam latāpatrādi śobhitam || 64 ||

dvātrimśad bhajite tuṅge janma dvābhyām athaikatah|
vājanam syān mahāpadmam saptabhāgena kīrtitam || 65 ||

karṇastvamśena padmam syādekam vedena vṛttakam|
abjam ekena kampam syādamśam agnyamśakair galam || 66 ||

kampam ekena tadvatsyāt padmam vedaih kapotakam|
āliṅgāntarite dvābhyām pratibhaga dvayena tu || 67 ||

sapadmakampam ekena sarvālaṅkāra śobhitam|
ekena janma ṣaḍbhāgair jagatī śarabhāgakam || 68 ||

kumudam bhāgavetram syāt tribhih kaṇṭhah prakīrtitah|
ekena kampam amśena galam tryamśaih kapotakam || 69 ||

ekam kampam bhaveduccaih kṛte dvāvimśakāmśake|
tatadeva bhavedūrdhvam bhāgenāntaritam bhavet || 70 ||

dvābhyām pratrathāmśena gala tryamśaih kapotakam|
sārdhajam vārdhajam kampam mahāpadmam śarāmśakam || 71 ||

galam amśena bhāgena galavṛttam tribhāgikam|
padmam amśam bhavetkampam amśena parikīrtitam || 72 ||

amśenāntaritam dvābhyām pratramśena vājanam|
dvābhyām janmāmśatah padmam kampam ekena kīrtitam || 73 ||

jagatī pañcabhagena vedāmśaih kumudam bhavet|
ekāmśam padmam ekena padmam kaṇṭho dvibhāgatah || 74 ||

kampam amśena bhāgena padmam dvābhyām kapotakam|
ekena kampam amśena tryamśam dvābhyām pratirbahvet || 75 ||

amśena vājanam tunge kṛte ṣaḍvimśakāmśake|
trayamśam pratiśca kampam ca tyaktvānyairanyadiṣyate || 76 ||

ekena janma bāgābhyām padmam amśena kampakam|
jagatī caturamśena kampam padmam dvibhāgakam || 77 ||

kampam amśena bhāgena padmam vṛttam tribhir bhavet|
ekāmśam padmam āliṅgam amśam antaritam tathā || 78 ||

dvābhyām pratiśca bhāgena vājanam pañcavimśake|
yavam ekam samārabhya caikaika vivardhanāt || 79 ||

pañcamātrāntakam vṛddhim ādhikyam vā prakalpayet|
masūrakam adiṣṭhānam vastvādhāram dharātalam || 80 ||

talam kuṭṭimam ādyaṅgam paryāya vacanāni hi|
jagatyā niṣkramo yāvat tāvadeva ca kairave || 81 ||

ambujānām ca sarveṣām sve sve yo n iṣkramo matah|
vetraṇām api sarveṣām caturbhāgaika nirgamah || 82 ||

svasamo vā tribhāgo vā mahāvājana nirgamah|
evem nivṛttam evam syāt śobhābala vaśena vā || 83 ||

praveśa nirgamo kāryo sarvāṅgānām masūrake|
praticchedo na kartavyo sarvatraiva vicakṣaṇaih || 84 ||

dvārārtham yah paricchedas sampaddvāram ca netyalam|
svāyambhuvādi liṅgeṣu praticchedo na doṣakṛt || 85 ||

pādabandham adhiṣṭhānam chedanīyam yathocitam|
janmādi pañca vargeṣu tatadamśe avasānake || 86 ||

paṭṭikāṅge tvadhiṣṭhanairanyasminnaivam ūhyatām|
tadadhiṣṭhānamānam ca śrūyatām munipuṅgavāh || 87 ||

devānām syāccaturhastam dvijānām tatsamo bhavet|
nṛpāṇām trikaram sārdham dvihastam yauvarājakam || 88 ||

dvihastam vāṇijateka hastam śūdrasya kīrtitam|
etaj jātivaśād bhūmivaśādatraiva kathyate || 89 ||

daṇḍāt ṣaṇmātra hatyāttu dvādaśādyāt tribhūmikam|
tritalottamasyeṣṭam pādononam dvihastakam || 90 ||

mahattarāṇām kṣudrāṇām mānam evātra cānayet|
masūrakonnatam pañca hastairdvātrimśad aṅgulam || 91 ||

trimśadaṅgula mūlam vā dvidvyaṅgula vivardhanāt|
aṣṭatrimśāṅgulam cānye trayodaśa viśālatah || 92 ||

ṣaḍādīnām tu pañktyānām ekatrimśaṅguladitah|
navatrimśāṅgulam tasyāc caturdaśa karasya tu || 93 ||

tricatur hastayor dhāmnos tannītyaiva viniścayah|
āttotsedhāmśa mānam vādhiṣṭhānasya vidhīyate || 94 ||

tattatpādodayārdhena ṣaḍaṣṭāmśona mānatah|
adhiṣṭhanocchrayo vā syāt pādatuṅgonam eva vā || 95 ||

tribhāgādravi bhāgāntam tyaktvādhiṣṭhāna tuṅgakam|
bhāgena vā prakartavyam aṅgulair vā yavaistu vā || 96 ||

nyūnam vāpyadhikam vāpi kārayet karturicchayā|
adiṣṭhānādi ṣaḍvargep yevameva samācaret || 97 ||

Pūrvapāda – Kapitel 53: Säulenmaße

atah param pravakṣyāmi pādamānam vicakṣaṇā|
pādaśca dvividho homastambhassyāt pratipādakah || 1 ||

adhiṣṭhānopaguḍhastu nighātastambha iṣyate|
pratistambhavrrterūrdhve cottarānta samāyatih || 2 ||

savitastyaṣṭhastoccah prtistambhodayo matah|
ayam dvādaśabhumessyāt talam prati talam prati || 3 ||

vitastyāh kṣapayedeka bhūmau trikara iṣyate|
anenaiva kramānneyam ṣoḍaśakṣmāntam eva hi || 4 ||

dvyantarāṇam ca ṣaḍvedāṅgulena kṣya iṣyate|
jātītarāṇām kṣapaṇam dvābhyām vā tryaṅgulena vā || 5 ||

ravibhaumasya visṛtiraṣṭāvimśati mātrakam|
dvyaṅgulena kṣayau bhūmau bhūmāveva ṣaḍaṅgulā || 6 ||

ekabhūstambha vistāras talopari tale matam|
dvyantarāṇām ca sarveṣām dvābhyām va tribhiraṅgulaih || 7 ||

ūnādhikye prakartavye tathānyeṣām prakalpayet|
āttādhiṣṭhāna tungena dviguṇah pāda tuṅgatah || 8 ||

athavāttāmśa mānena stambha dairghyam prakalpyatām|
āttotsedha mānam tu ṣaḍsaptāṣṭa navāmśkam || 9 ||

hīnam vāpyadhikam vāpi stambhotsedham prakalpayet|
athavā stambhatuṅge tu vasunanda daśāmśake || 10 ||

visstārastveka bhāgassyāt sarve yddāru pādake|
tadvysārdham ca pādena tridvyamśam va prakalpayet || 11 ||

bhittistambha viśālam yattena dvitriguṇam matam|
śilāstambha viśālam syād yatheṣṭam vā prakalpayet || 12 ||

ṣaḍamśam tu samārabhya dvādaśāmśa samāvadhi|
bhāgam kṛtvaika bhāgena vordhvordhvam stambha tungakam || 13 ||

mūlādagram yathāproktam kuḍyam cāpi tathā matam|
dvitriveda catur daṇḍah kuḍya vistāra iṣyate || 14 ||

pañcaṣaḍguṇito vāpi stambhālaṅkāra iṣyate|
ucyate caturaśram ca vṛttam vā tatprakīrtitam || 15 ||

sarvam taccaturaśram tu kumbhamaṇḍī samanvitam|
brahmakāntam vijānīyād vyāsa triguṇa mānatah || 16 ||

madhye aṣṭāśram potikāntam madyāṣṭāśram prakalpayet|
sarvatrāśṭāśra samyuktam kumbhamaṇḍyādi samyutam || 17 ||

viṣṇukāntam svayam nāmnā kaumāram syātṣaḍaśrakam|
bhānukāntam tadagram syāt kalāśram candrakāntakam || 18 ||

mūle karṇapramāṇena caturaśrastadūrdhvatah|
pūrvoktākṛti samyuktāh pūrvāśrā nanu kīrtitāh || 19 ||

sarvatra vṛttasamyuktam īśakāntam iti smṛtam|
samatribhaga mānena caturaṣṭāśra vṛttakam || 20 ||

kumbhamaṇḍyādi sahito rudrakāntastu kīrtitah|
śuklabheda samayukta īśakāntah prakīrtitah || 21 ||

piṇḍapāda itiprokto mūle vipulamānatah|
caturaśras tadūrdhve tu ṣoḍaśāśrādi samyutah || 22 ||

syānmūla caturaśro asau stambha vyāso dvayena ca|
vistṛtam tu tadūrdhvoccam mūle padmāsanam bhavet || 23 ||

yatheṣṭākṛti śeṣam tu mūlapadmāsanam bhavet|
dvitridaṇḍa viśālocco lūkhalo yadi mūlatah || 24 ||

tadūrdhve aṣṭāśra samyuktas syādulūkhala pādatah|
udayam tu caturbhāgas simhavyālebha bhūtakaih || 25 ||

naranārīyuto mūle yateṣṭākāra samyutah|
upariṣṭācca tannāmnā padāśca bahavo matāh || 26 ||

stambhārdha niṣkramah kuḍyādaṣṭāśrāṇām vidhīyate|
tribhākaikam ca vṛttānām vedāśrāṇām tu pādatah || 27 ||

kumbhah caturvidhah proktah sapādassārdha eva ca|
pādonadviguṇaścaiva dviguṇastūnnati kramāt || 28 ||

śrīkānta brahmakāntādi candrakāntāh prakīrtitāh|
bhānukānta iti proktas taducce tu navāmśake || 29 ||

amśena dṛgcaturbhāgah kalaśah kaṇṭha ekatah|
āsyam amśam athāmśena padmam ardhena vṛttakam || 30 ||

ardhena hīnako kāryau stambha dviguṇa mānatah|
kumbhavistāra uddiṣṭaś cādhyardham cāsyam īritam || 31 ||

mūlapāda viśālam tu hīnako pādavistarau|
dṛkkaṇṭho ca vidhātavyo pādavistāra mānatah || 32 ||

tadvistāra samāyuktam tato dviguṇa mulatah|
kiñcitagram vihīnam syāt kamalam tadadho bhavet || 33 ||

aṣṭāmśādhikād vyāsam ardhapādena tungakam|
mūlasthāna adhastāt suād daṇḍamānam athocyate || 34 ||

triguṇārdhayutā sā ca caturaśrā samāyatā|
maṇḍitā pañcadhā kṛtvā sārdhena phalakāsanam || 35 ||

tatsamam vetram ityuktam muṇḍī śeṣeṇa kalpyatām|
daṇḍākārastu vetrāntam padākāra samo bhavet || 36 ||

pālikābhā ca padmāgrā tathā nāgatalākṛtih|
tridhā maṇḍī samākhyātā pādordhve potikā bhavet || 37 ||

nāgavṛttā patracitrā samudrormiriti tridhā|
stambhatriguṇa mānā sā daṇḍodaya samāyutā || 38 ||

chāyā kṣepaṇa samyuktā nāgavṛtteti kīrtitā|
caturdaṇḍa samāyāmā tripādodaya samyutā || 39 ||

chāyākṣepaṇa patraiśca yuktā patra vicitritā|
pañcadaṇḍa samāyāmā daṇḍamāna samodayā || 40 ||

caturbhāgaikatānena yuktā yugmaistaraṅgakaih|
yatheṣṭaih pārśvayoścaiva samudrormiriti smṛtā || 41 ||

potikānām ca sarvānām vistārah pādatassamah|
taduccastritribhāgena tasyāstvagre tu paṭṭikā || 42 ||

tadardhārdhena kartavyam tadadhah kṣepaṇam dvijāh|
chāyāyāmam taduccārdham tridvyamśam vātha kalpayet || 43 ||

svavyāsārdham tribhāgam vā tvagramaṇḍanam iṣyate|
sanālikam samatalam simhavyālādi maṇḍitam || 44 ||

muṣṭbandhipari kṣiptam vyālādyair bhūṣitam tu vā|
pūrvāśra caturaśrāṇām nāgavṛttā prakīrtitāh || 45 ||

sarveṣu cātihāreṣu patracitrā prakīrtitā|
samudrormistathānyeṣām pādānām phalakā matā || 46 ||

vistāre tricaturbhāge caikāmśena śikhā bhavet|
hastādi pañca hastāntam ṣaḍṣaḍaṅgula vardhanāt || 47 ||

stambhāntaram prayoktavyam ojam vā yugmam eva vā|
samāsstambhāntarāssarve prāsāde sārvadeśike || 48 ||

viṣamastambha bhāgam tu vāstu cāśu vinaśyati|
sāyam cāpi ca tatsarvam tatprakāreṇa kārayet || 49 ||

śilāmayastu devānām anyeṣām naiva kīrtitah|
iṣṭakābhir dṛmais sarve stambhah kāryā vicakṣaṇaih || 50 ||

yugmāyugmāstu devānām ayugmāstu nṛṇām matāh|
antasstambhā bahisstambhā ṛjustambhāssamā matāh || 51 ||

adhiṣṭhānam ca pādam ca bhittiruttara samjñakam|
tulā jayantī cākhyātā chāyākhyam iti kīrtitam || 52 ||

ebhyo viśiṣṭam yadvastu tanukāyam iti smṛtam || 53 ||

Pūrvapāda – Kapitel 54: Das Gebälk

atha vakṣye viśeṣeṇa prastarsya vidhikramam|
uttaram vājanam caiva muṣṭibandham mṛṇālikam || 1 ||

daṇḍikā valayakṣudra gopānācchādanāni ca|
āliṅgāntaritā caiva pratyaṅgam vājanam kramāt || 2 ||

trayamśaikāmśāmśa pañcaika dvitribhāgaika bhāgakaih|
tribhāgenaika bhāgena uparyupari yojayet || 3 ||

etāni prastarāṅgāni trividham cottaram bhavet|
khaṇdottaram patrabandham rūpottaram iha dvijāh || 4 ||

pādavistāra vistāram samodaya samanvitam|
khaṇḍottaram iti jñeyam pādenotsedha samyutam || 5 ||

pādavistāra samyuktam patrabandham iti smṛtam|
ardhoccam pādavistāram rūpottaram ihoditam || 6 ||

tribhāgam vā tritribhāgonam ardham vā karṇanirgamam|
svastikam vārdhamānam ca nandyāvarta samākṛti || 7 ||

sarvatobhadra vṛttam vā pratyuttra niveśanam|
prāguktotsedha samyuktam tatpādādatha vistaram || 8 ||

chandah pādāgra samyuktam athavā parikalpayet|
taducca tricaturbhāga nirgamodgama samyutam || 9 ||

vājanam caturaśram vā pañcāśram cottaropari|
āyatam tricaurpañca daṇḍairardham tripādikam || 10 ||

vistāram tatsamotsedham potikālaṅkṛtikriyām|
sanālika vidhīnam syān mṛṇālikam athopari || 11 ||

tulāvalīkayormadhye kṣoṇī vājanam eve vā|
stambha vyāsī tripādoccā tvardhapādena vistarā || 12 ||

mahābhāratulā kāryā valīkordhve viśeṣatah|
tulāvitāra tāroccā jayanti syāttulopari || 13 ||

ardhadaṇḍaghanopeta madhyardhoccam samodaram|
sthānamārgam jayantyūrdhve pārśvagam tūttaram bhavet || 14 ||

vājanāśca tulādvārānugāssarvatra kīrtitāh|
jayantīvamśakā jñeyā tulāvadanumārgakam || 15 ||

prastarah pādaviṣkambhas tridaṇḍam cārdha daṇḍakam|
tulāvalīkayor madhye dvidaṇḍam athavāpunah || 16 ||

ekadaṇḍāntaram vāpi jayantyuttaram eva ca|
pādātpāda vivṛddhyā tu tridaṇḍāntam prakalpayet || 17 ||

tathiva cānumārgāṇām antaram pravidhīyate|
anumārgayutam vāpi rahitam vāpi kārayet || 18 ||

yathā balam yahtā śobham ācchādyam taduparyatha|
dārubhirveṣṭakābhir vā yathābala ghnānvitam || 19 ||

hamsa bhūtabalirvātha nidrā vā daṇḍamānatah|
tripādodaya yuktā vā vidheyā vājanopari || 20 ||

bahih kapotakaraṇam vājanopari kalpayet|
adhyarthadvitridaṇḍo vā nirgamaścodgamo bhavet || 21 ||

ardhatripāda daṇḍam vā kapotālambanam bhavet|
uttaropri samsthāpya vājanasya tadūrdhvakam || 22 ||

potikāntāvalambam vā tulāntaritamantaram|
daṇḍārdhāt pādavṛddhyā tu tridṇḍāntam taducyate || 23 ||

tadardhārdha tribhāgaikam sopāna ghanam iṣyate|
pādāṣṭāmśa ṣaḍamśaika phalakaiś chādayet pari || 24 ||

kampāstadupari kṣepyā yatheṣṭākṛti vistaraih|
chādayel lohaloṣṭair vā mṛlloṣṭair va dvijottamah || 25 ||

sopāna nigamādyena daṇḍikā nirgamo bhavet|
daṇḍikā pādatārārdham tadardham hi nirgamo bhavet || 26 ||

daṇḍikāvipulopetam tadardham ca galānvitam|
sanālikam tu maṇḍyaṅgam daṇḍa niṣkrama samyutam || 27 ||

muṣṭibandham pṛthak kuryād vājanopari buddhimān|
tulācchedena vā kuryāt stambhāgra vipulānvitam || 28 ||

tadardham niṣkramopetam svāgra paṭṭikayānvitam|
kāyāpādam nayed dhīmān daṇd;ikā vājanāntare || 29 ||

kāyāpādāntaram chādyam phalakais sāradārujaih|
daṇḍikā muṣṭbandhāntas samādyāya samanvitam || 30 ||

daṇḍatripāda visṛtam tadardhārdha ghanānvitam|
hastimuṇḍaka samsthānam kumbhamaṇḍī samāyutam || 31 ||

ūrdhvādhastācchiropetam nānākampa samāyutam|
maṇḍanam tvantare kāryam daṇḍikāmuṣṭbandhayoh || 32 ||

vyālanālaka simhādyam madhye va parikalpayet|
muṣṭibandha samākāram caturaśra samākṛti || 33 ||

yateṣṭ vipulottuṅgam tuṅgārdha samaveśanam|
daṇḍikordhve tu valayam gopanam syāttadūrdhvatah || 34 ||

hitvāvaśiṣṭmānam tu gopanam cārpayedbudhah|
vasantakam vālindakam vā vidheyam vājanopari || 35 ||

tripādoccam tadūrdhvam syāt kapotoccam tu pūrvavat|
evam syād dṛḍhakalpam tu śilāyeṣṭkayā dṛmaih || 36 ||

yathāprayogasthairyam tu tathā yojyam vicakṣaṇaih|
kapotocca tripādam vā pādam vā kṣudra nirgamam || 37 ||

kapota nāsikā kṣudra nīvrordhve sthita karṇikā|
sapāda daṇdā vādhyardha dvidaṇḍā vistṛtānvitā || 38 ||

simhaśrotraśikhāliṅgam paṭṭikāntasya paṭṭikā|
vidheyā svastikākṛtyā nāsikordhvena nāsikā || 39 ||

kukṣikādi śilāmānam yathāśobhanam eva vā|
vātāhata calaccāru latāvat karṇikā kriyā || 40 ||

prativājanakosyordhve neṣyate nāsikocchrayah|
pādapāda ghanopetam pādātpāda vinirgamah || 41 ||

āliṅgam syāttadūrdhvastham tadūrdhvāntaritam matam|
pādārdhavipulam tvardhanivṛtyāśrāgra paṭṭikā || 42 ||

pāde pādāntare tvantah praviṣṭam padabāhyakam|
pādākāram tripādārdha sadṛśodaya samyutā || 43 ||

pratim niveśayettasya tritribhāgaika bhāgatah|
pādena vājanam kuryāt tadanantaram ucyate || 44 ||

tacconnimnonnatam sarvam devānām kulanāśanam|
vikārasyāttu devānam dvijānām bhūbhṛtāmapi || 45 ||

anyaścārdha candrābhā pratih kāryā dvijottamāh|
daṇḍam sapādam sārdham vā pratinirgamanam nayet || 46 ||

ekadvitri caturmātrair yavair vā parikalpayet|
hīnādhikyam tu cāṅgānām prastarasya dvijottamāh || 47 ||

pādāṅgānām tathā kuryād galāṅge ca masūrake || 48 ||

Pūrvapāda – Kapitel 55: Die Ausschmückung des Heiligtums

prāsāda bhūṣaṇam vakṣye śrūyatām munisattamāh|
syātpādaprastaram grīvāvarge mūle tu vedikā || 1 ||

adhyardhādyam tridaṇḍena bhittimātra visāriṇī|
ṣaṭsaptāṣṭadaśotsedhā tatsamam dīrghikā bhavet || 2 ||

pratyucca dviguṇotsedhā vedikā prastarottare|
grīvotsedhatribhāgācca grīvodhastāt sthirā bhavet || 3 ||

pañcasaptāmśake dvitribhāgoccam vāgrabandhanam|
śeṣodhastāmbhakhaṇḍassyād bhittih pādaviśālabhāk || 4 ||

tatpādah pādanirveśaṣṣaṭsaptāmśa eva vā|
caturdhā bandhanam kṛtvā kampam ekena kārayet || 5 ||

tadurdhve tu dvibhāgena nidrā tvekena vājanam|
pādam vā pañcabhāge tu tridvyamśam vājanan bhavet || 6 ||

kampamardhena nidrāsyādadhyardhenanārdhatah kajam|
ardhena kampam amśena vājanam parikalpayet || 7 ||

dvāvimśatyamśake tuṅge karṇo dvādaśa bhāgikah|
netrāmśena tathā nidrā kapotam caturamśakam || 8 ||

tadūrdhve vājanam caikam tadvatkarṇo dvibhāgatah|
nidra kāryā tadūrdhvasthā paṭṭaṣaṭka samanvitā || 9 ||

dvāvimśatyamśake tuṅge karṇo dvādaśabhir bhavet|
vājanam caika bhāgena nidraikā vājanam tribhih || 10 ||

padmakampa galābjāni tadvatkarṇo dvibhāgatah|
ṣoḍaśāmśe tadutsedhe navāmśam galam iṣyate || 11 ||

vājanam caika bhāgena tathānidra tribhāgatah|
paṭṭapadmam athaikāmśam padmam ekena kīrtitam || 12 ||

vedikā jālakārtham tu naivam chedyād dvijottamāh|
dvārārtham devaveśmārtham chedanīyam yathocitam || 13 ||

vedikā niyamo dhāmni neṣyate sārvadeśike|
evam vedissamākhyātā dvāram tu śrūyatam dvijāh || 14 ||

stambhadeśe navāṣṭāmśe saptāmśe tvaikabhāga bhāk|
dvāratuṅgam tadardham syād vistāro devasadmani || 15 ||

nālīgeham tribhāgaikam ardham vā navapañcabhāk|
pañcatrimśadbhavet tuṅgam idam vāśeṣikam bahvet || 16 ||

vistārah prāgvaduttiṣṭas tvathavā tatprakīrtyate|
trivitasti viśālam syād dairghyam sapta vitastikam || 17 ||

vistārāyamatastasmāt ṣad dvādaśa karāgrakaih|
vṛddhyā tripañcamānādi ṣadvitastyantakāni hi || 18 ||

pañcavimśati mānāni dvāratārodayāni hi|
tadātyam śayanīyasya gṛhasya dvādaśaiva hi || 19 ||

samāvṛta khalūrīṇām tānyevoktāni paṇḍitāh|
nagara grāma durgāṇām śeṣāṇyuktāni veśmanām || 20 ||

vistāro dviguṇotsedhaṣṣaṇmātram adhikam bhavet|
navamātrādhikam vāpi sarveṣām samudīritam || 21 ||

saṣaṇmātram dvitālam ca satrimātram dvitālakam|
dvitālam kṣudramānam tu sārdhatālam tu yojayet || 22 ||

svavyāsād dviguṇotsedhāt ṣaṇmātram vā trimātrakam|
nyūnam ti śubhadam vāram viprādīnām gṛham matam || 23 ||

stambhāyāme aṣṭabhāgam tu ṣaḍardham dvāra dairghyakam|
tadardhe navabhāge tu sārdhāṣṭāmśāt samunnatih || 24 ||

trivyāsa dviguṇttuṅgam neṣṭam vāram nṛṇām gṛhe|
pādottuṅgavaśād bhūmau bhūmavevam vidhīyatām || 25 ||

uktosedha tripañcaikam aṅgulenādhikam tu vā|
vipulo api tathaivam syāt saptāṣṭāmśakaistu vā || 26 ||

dvārasyobhaya pārśve tu maṇḍitastambha yugmakam|
bhūṣaṇam tu bahih kāryam sarveṣām api sadmanām || 27 ||

mānam labdhodayam yatsyād bhaktvā mātair viśeṣatah|
parihṛtyāṅgulecchedam āyādyam parikalpayet || 28 ||

aṣṭanandāgnibhiścaiva vasunanda catuṣṭayaih|
guṇatvaravidiṅmūrti ṛkṣasapta navāmśakaih || 29 ||

hṛtamānam vyayam caiva yo vistārastu vārakah|
amśakāścāvaśiṣṭāstu kalpanīyāstu deśikaih || 30 ||

vāstunah pārśvayormadhye stambhāssamyaṅ nidhāpayet|
kabhitti vistṛtārtham tu tyaktvātatpārśvayor dvayoh || 31 ||

mukhyadvāram tu tadvāme kampadvāram tadanyake|
kampadvāram ca madhye tu yogārtham bahulānvitam || 32 ||

kampam samāntaram kuryād yathā śobhanam athāpi vā|
mūlavāstu tripārśveṣu kampadvāram yathocitam || 33 ||

kampadvāram samuddiśya bhittyantasstambha samyutam|
na tyajedyaditatsvāmī maraṇāya bhaviṣyati || 34 ||

sapādapāda vistāras sārdho vā yogavistarah|
stambha vyāsa samo vāpi tadardham bahulam matam || 35 ||

tripādam vottarādhastāt pratīkam tatsvavājanam|
dvārodayāya śeṣam tu tridha vā pañcadhā kṛte || 36 ||

ekāmśam vā dvyamśakam syādadhobhūṣaṇam ūrdhvatah|
śeṣeṇa bhūṣaṇam kuryāc chuddhadvāram tu madhyamam || 37 ||

aṣṭamaṅgalayokasyordhve latādyā parito matāh|
tricatuh pañcaṣaṭbhāga bhāgena stambha vaipule || 38 ||

kavāṭa bahulam proktam daṇdārdham vā ghanam bhavet|
ayugma phalakā grāhyā madhyasandhi vivarjitā || 39 ||

talpasya bhūṣaṇordhve vā bāhye vā parikīrtitā|
madhyam tyaktvā prayoktavyā yathā bala samanvitā || 40 ||

asya talpa ghanasyārdha ghana dviguṇa vistarā|
daṇḍāstripañcasaptaiva navikādaśa samkhyayā || 41 ||

aśvagandha khurābhā vāśvatthapatra samā api|
yugme mahat talpe ca dakṣiṇasthe kavāṭake || 42 ||

vistāre tvāyatau caiva tryamśa pañcāmśaka kṛte|
upariṣṭāt tryāmśam tu tyaktvādhomśam dvipārsvayoh || 43 ||

teṣām madhye tu yaddvāram maṇidvāram ihocyate|
yathābalam yathā śobha mayah paṭtaih dṛḍīkṛte || 44 ||

śrīmukhyair vāmadaṇḍaiśca kṣepaṇais sandhipatrakaih|
ardhacandrais tathā śṛṅgaih puṣpairnānāvidhairapi || 45 ||

yogasambhanda kīlaiśca daivatādyairalaṅkṛtam|
ūrdhvādhaśśikharāśliṣṭa mūlabandhāgra bandhanam || 46 ||

gulpe lalāṭasandhau ca paṭṭair hemādi nirmitaih|
badhnīyāt sarvadeśe vā yathā śobham yathābalam||
evam evam vidheyam syāt tathā bhuvi viśiṣyate || 47 ||

Pūrvapāda – Kapitel 56: Der Halsbereich des Aufbaus

kaṇṭhasya lakṣaṇam vakṣye samāsācchṛṇuta dvijāh|
tanmūle vedikā kāryā kaṇṭhotsedhāt tribhagatah || 1 ||

garbhabhitti tribhāgaikam aṅghrervedyaṅghri veśanam|
catuṣpan:ca ṣaḍamśe tu samāveśādhivedikā || 2 ||

grīvāveśastatas tāvat saptāṣṭāmse tathiva ca|
samam vādhyardhakam vāpi dviguṇam triguṇam tu vā || 3 ||

vedikotsedha mānena grīvoccam parikalpayet|
uttaram vājanam caiva muṣṭbandham mṛṇālikam || 4 ||

daṇḍkāvalayam caiva galabhūṣaṇam iṣyate|
daṇḍikāntam galam proktam tadūrdhve śikharam bhavet || 5 ||

prastarordhve vṛṣam sthāpya śivadhāmni viśeṣatah|
ūrdvena sthāpitāste ca dhāmnodhastāt samantatah || 6 ||

antarmaṇḍala deśe tu sthāpanīyās sapīṭhakāh|
anyeṣām api devānām dhāmni tadvāhanān nyaset || 7 ||

devīnām ca tathā proktam galadevāmstu vinyaset|
ekapādayutam brahmaviṣṇusamyuktam eva vā || 8 ||

īdṛgrūpa samāyuktam haheśam vāpi vinyaset|
pūrvokta vidhinā vāpi pādavarge athavā nyaset || 9 ||

grīvāyām tu caturdikṣu nāsi pādāmśca vinyaset|
tatraiva kārayed vṛttam spaṭikam ca samantatah || 10 ||

evam kaṇṭhas samākhyātas tadurdhve śikharam bahvet || 11 ||

Pūrvapāda – Kapitel 57: Die Dachbekrönung

atha vakshye viśeṣeṇa śikarasya tu lakṣaṇam|
śikharotsedha mānāmśa bhāgamāna vaśena vā || 1 ||

daṇḍikāvadhi tāreṇa pañcāmśakam dvyamśakam tu vā|
saptananda śivāmśeṣu trayodaśa tithau tathā || 2 ||

sapta daśāmśake bandha vedapañca ṣaḍamśakam|
saptāṣṭāmśam tu tārārdham ityaṣṭau śikharodayāh || 3 ||

pāñcālam cāpi vaideham māgadham cāpi kauravam|
kośalam saurasenam ca gāndhāram patrikam tathā || 4 ||

yathā krameṇa nāmāni jñātavyāni vicakṣaṇaih|
jaghanādūrdhvam evaite bhāgās sarve samīritāh || 5 ||

sarve tu taitilānām syurardhādhastāttu mānatah|
ekādaśātsaptadaśa bhāgādekāmśavadhanāt || 6 ||

avantikāprabhṛtyūrdhvam ardhāviṣṭa lupodayah|
vyāmiśraśca kaliṅgaśca tathā kauśikam eva vā || 7 ||

varāṭam drāmiḍan caiva barbaram kollukam punah|
tathā śauṇḍikam ityevam vyāmiśrādi lupodayah || 8 ||

devānām prathitā hyete tāpasāśramiṇām api|
caturaśaram ca vṛttam ca ṣaḍaśrāṣṭāśram eva vā || 9 ||

dvādaśam ca dviraṣṭāśram padmakuḍmala sannibham|
tathāmalaka pakvābham dīrghavṛttam ca komalam || 10 ||

aṣṭādyaṣṭāṣṭa dhārāṇi harmyadīnām śirāmsi ca|
ṣaḍādya ṣaṣaṭi karṇāntās sammatam śikharākṛthe || 11 ||

pañādyeka daśāntāśca caturādyā daśāntakāh|
caturvidhā lupāsaṅkhyā deve devyā niketane || 12 ||

pūrvokta dvyantaroccam tu vyāmiśram nāma puṣkaram|
ūrdhvasthānyapyadhasthāni puṣkarāṇyardha mānatah || 13 ||

ardhamārabhya samvardhya paścaducca;rdha bhāji hi|
ārohāṇyavarohāṇi gṛhyametatd udāhṛtam || 14 ||

daṇḍikāvadhi tārārdham caturaśrīkṛtam samam|
koṣṇīṣāsita sīmākhyam sūtram yuktam ghanam nayet || 15 ||

daṇḍkottara bāhulyam sūtrayedāsanānadhah|
āsane caturamśādi nyased bindu daśāmśakam || 16 ||

koṣṇīṣa sandhes tadbindu sīmāntoccam samāharet|
avākvāthocca mānāni kam mulādāsanam nyaset || 17 ||

tānyeva daṇḍikādīnām paryantāni bhavanti hi|
koṣṇīṣa saṅgātparyanta bindvantam tallupāyanam || 18 ||

tattat paryanta vistāram kasūtram vinyaset puynah|
vinyased āsane vāpi tanmānam syāl lupāvadhi || 19 ||

evam madhya lupāsīmnā vardhate varṇa samkhyayā|
evam āvartya tatpaścād ārohe vāvaruhya ca || 20 ||

tattat koṣṭeṣu samjātam tattan mallayutam bhavet|
samadhyam vā vimadhyam vā lupānyāso dvidhā matah || 21 ||

madhyam ca madhyakarṇam ca vyākarṇam anukoṭikam|
koṭirityevam ucyeta pañcavarṇa lupāh kramāt || 22 ||

tattatsūtrādadhah pṛṣṭhavamśa nidrāṇi sūtrayet|
śayitasthiti sūtrāntam kīlam tatkūṭamūrdhani || 23 ||

nidhāyārdhenduvat sarvāś cūlikā vilikhet samāh|
lupāvilupa madhyāntargata; sa; cūlikākṛtih || 24 ||

evam syād ṛjukāyam tu cānyadapyevam ūhyatām|
bālakūṭasya vistārasthitisūtra stanāntarah || 25 ||

lupātārastu daṇḍo vā sapādas sārdha eva vā|
yathābhimata māno vā vistārād bahulādapi || 26 ||

vistārastricaturpañca bhāgaikāmśam tu tadghanam|
jānuvyāsastūttarārdha cūlikā vārdha eva vā || 27 ||

daṇḍikā vipulam tāvat tripādārdham tu tadghanam|
valayam jānu nīvram ca daṇḍikā vipulārdhatah || 28 ||

mallamadhādathālīna tālamānam ca yadghanam|
paryantāj jānukāntam ca cūlikā bhāga eva vā || 29 ||

sayanāttāvadeasyān nīvrālambana sūtrakam|
kuṭhārikā lalāṭam ca jaghanam caiva sammatam || 30 ||

pādaviṣkambha kaṇṭhe vā viṣkambha dviguṇe tathā|
kūṭavyāso lupāmadhyam dvikarṇo dviguṇo yathā || 31 ||

tadardham nālikālambam ūrdhvr mallāgra saṅgatih|
chidram tannīvramātram vā mallānām tu praveśanam || 32 ||

jānukāntam lupāmadhye ūrdhvādhah pṛṣṭha vamśakam|
samam syannīvra tārābhyaś cūlyamśo vā lupāmśakam || 33 ||

lupā vā sughanam vāpi valayo vamśa vistarah|
tadardha veśanānnīvram valayasya vidhīyate || 34 ||

lūpordhve phalanyāse pādabandha samārdhatah|
ālipya ca dhanurvamśam nikṣipya tadūrdhvatah || 35 ||

chādayel lohaloṣṭaiśca bandhayed aṣṭabandhanaih|
lupāmadhyādatha cidram ca valaysya vidhīyate || 36 ||

kriyāyāh parirekhāstu kalpyāṣṣoḍaśa samkhyayā|
kukṣivyāsāṣṭabhāgaikam mānamātram iti smṛtam || 37 ||

tena mātreṇa saptārdhānyardhabhāga vivardhanāt|
āpañcadaśa samkhyātāh parilekhyāst ṣoḍaśa || 38 ||

lupāntordhvānta bindvādim atho vinyasya tadvidham|
tadbindvādi vilekhyātha rūpalekhā vicakṣaṇaih || 39 ||

prāśadām imāh prokta gṛhādīnām tu ṣoḍaśa|
lupāgamādyād dviguṇam yanmānam tena buddhimān || 40 ||

koṣṇīṣāsana sīmābhyām adhaśsapharam ālikhet|
tasmādupari mallasya lekhayet tadvicakṣaṇah || 41 ||

mallāyatād ardhabhāge tripañcāśīkṛte kramāt|
tattadamśāvasānam tu tattanmadhye samalikhet || 42 ||

sarvāsām parilekhānām kramoyam parikīrtitah|
pāñcālādi lupānam tu pratyekam procyate dvijāh || 43 ||

ṛjukāyayutā mallādyā rekhasanakāgrayoh|
madhye kṛtā kriyārekhā parilekhā tu sā smṛtā || 44 ||

lupāghana pramāṇena ghaṭikām caturaśrikām|
vitastyāyāminīm ṛjvīm kṛtamadhyama sūtrakām || 45 ||

cūlikāntar varṇalupā tiryaksūtrasya madhyamām|
vinyasya ghaṭikām paścāc chinnām śayana sūtravat || 46 ||

pratvarṇe tu ghaṭikām tadvarṇe tām nidhāpayet|
kṣipta sūtrasya śeṣāmśāc chinne varṇa lupodare || 47 ||

daṇḍikottara valaya sthirasūtra samam likhet|
udarāyāma madhye tu likhite karakam bhavet || 48 ||

ghaṭikā lalāṭa madhyastham karakam ca samam yathā|
tatha nidhāna ghaṭikām lupodara vaśāyatām || 49 ||

tallalāṭākṛtiśchedyā valayādyā lupodayāh|
iṣṭapārśve kṣipecchāyām chidre ca valayasya tu || 50 ||

tattad ghaṭikaya tattan madhyasamhita madhyayā|
tallallāṭa gatacchāyā tāsām tāsām tu vā bhavet || 51 ||

daṇḍika valaya chidra stana jānūttarādiṣu|
ghaṭikā madhyamāyāma chidrāṇi valayasya tu || 52 ||

śiromadhye ardhamadhye ca nyasenmuṇḍam tulopari|
suvarṇā madhyabandhāśca kharjūradala sannibhā || 53 ||

savalarkṣā vidhātavyā lupā śikharakāntare|
śikharocca catuṣpañca bhāgas syāt padma tuṅgakam || 54 ||

vedī vistāra tulyam syāc chikarasya tu nīvrakam|
śikharasya tribhāge tu nāsikā vistaro bhavet || 55 ||

samatripādo hyardho vāmahānāsī vinirgamah|
tadvatsatricaturbhāga hīnaskandhāṅga tuṅgakam || 56 ||

śaktidhvajas tadardho vā tripādo vātha tuṅgakam|
sārdhadaṇḍo dvidaṇḍo vā kṣudranāsā viśālatā || 57 ||

vistāre mukhapaṭyaśca daṇḍo vādhyardha eva vā|
sapado vā tripādo vā tadghanam syādyatheṣṭatah || 58 ||

śaktidhvajasya mūle tu vipulam daṇḍa mānatah|
mukhgapaṭyukta māno vā tāvattat kandharādayah || 59 ||

grīvāntarāgra patram tu stambhavyāsārdha mānakam|
grīvopari kapolam tad dviguṇam sārdham eva vā || 60 ||

tridaṇḍam vā prkartavyam galastvardhena va bhavet|
tāvacchakti dhvajāntam syāt sapatram vā saśūlakam || 61 ||

netra samśliṣṭa mallam tu cūlikā stana maṇḍitam|
śayitasthiti paṭṭābhyām aṅgulādyair vibhūṣitam || 62 ||

śliṣṭakarṇordhva paṭṭordhva pratyūrdhve muṣṭibandhanam|
yathā śobhana niṣkrāntam trimukham syāt tadūrdhvatah || 63 ||

yatra yatra vicitram tu prāsāde parikalpayet || 64 ||

Pūrvapāda – Kapitel 58: Die Dachaufsätze

sthūpikā lakṣaṇam vakṣye prāsādādes sanātanam| padmoccam vārdhabhāgo vā tadurdhve sthūpikāyati || 1 ||

alpīyasī śirordhā vā bhāgoccam vā tribhāgike| lohajam dārujam vāpi sthūpikā kīlam iṣyate || 2 ||

ūrdvabhūmestu pādoccam vistāram pādatas samam| agramaṅgula vistāram ānupūrvāt kṛśam nayet || 3 ||

caturaśram samam kuryāt tribhāgaikam adhastatah| vṛttam ūrdhvamadhah kuryāc chikāpādān nyased adhah || 4 ||

vistāram triguṇāyāmam vyāsoccam pādatas samam| āyāmam tu yathā śobham tathā kuryād vicakṣaṇah || 5 ||

athavā tacchikāyāma dviguṇam kīla dairghyakam| stambha vyāsārdha vistāram tricaturbhāga eva vā || 6 ||

agram ardhāṅgulam vyāso śikhipādam yathā sukham| śikharākṛtivat kīlam liṅgacchandam athāpi vā || 7 ||

dvātrimśatyamśake dairghye padmam sārdhāmśam īritam| saptāmaśa vistarastasyās tadūrdhve ca tu vājanam || 8 ||

vistāram dvitribhāgena vetram ardhoccam īritam| tribhāgo vistaram cordhve vājanam cordhvam ucyate || 9 ||

tribhāgam vistaram cordhve padmam amśa vinirmitam| pañcāmśo vistara stambhah kumbham pañcāmśam īritam || 10 ||

vistāro navabhāgassyād ūrdhve padmam athāmśatah| pañcāmśo vistaras tasya vetram ardha vinirmitam || 11 ||

tribhāgo vistaras tasya karṇastvamśa vinirmitah| vistāreṇa dvibhāgassyād ūrdhvam vājanam ardhatatah || 12 ||

vistāreṇa tribhāgassyād vetram amśa vinirmitam| vistāram caturamśassyāt kampakarṇantu kampakam || 13 ||

pūrvavat padmam ardham syād vistāram pañcabhāgikam| vājanam caikabhāgena ṣaḍamśo vistaro bhavet || 14 ||

ūrdhvapadmam adho yadvat tadūrdhve vetram amśatah| vistārassyāttribhāgena tadūrdhve padma kuḍmalam || 15 ||

vedāmśe tryamśa vistāro mūlatah parikalpayet| caturaśra dviraṣṭāśram sādhāram vartulam tu vā || 16 ||

athvānya prakāreṇa sthūpikā bhūṣaṇam nayet| padmakam pañcakarṇam tu pañcakam padmatuṅgakam || 17 ||

padmakumbham ca pūrvokta mānenauva samācaret| vedāmśaih karṇam ityuktas tadūrdhve pūrvavan nayet || 18 ||

dvāvimśatyamśakās tatra pūrvavat parikalpitam| īdṛglakṣaṇa samyuktam vimānam sampadām padam || 19 ||

viparīte vipatyais syāt kartuh kārayitus tathā| evam ādau tu śāstrārtham ālocyālokya buddhimān || 20 ||

sthāpite samyaguddiśya sāmānyam tena kārayet| prārambha kāle samcintya sarva vastu samācaret || 21 ||

kṛtasya viparītatvam anarthāya bhavediha| pramāṇa sahitam caivam athvānādikam tu vā || 22 ||

uktasthāne vidhātavyam sapramāṇam yathā bhavet| kāmikādyāgamoktena pramāṇena samācaret || 23 ||

tatrāpyekena kartavyam noktam cetyanya śāstratah| siddhānte noditam cettu gāruḍādyam pragṛhyatām || 24 ||

tatrāpi noditam cettu vāstśāstram samācaret| vaktraikyam uttamam proktam tantraikyam madhyamam bhavet || 25 ||

adhamam srotrasām aikyam srotomiśram tu nīcakam| tadabhāvān nikṛṣṭam syād evem buddhvā samācaret || 26 ||

kāmikākhyam śivajñānam sarva sāmānyam īritam| mukhyatvāt sarva śāstrebhyas sarvatra parikīrtitam || 27 ||

Pūrvapāda – Kapitel 59: Die Einsetzung der Ableitungsröhre

sthāpanam na;layogāṅghres sravadūrdhvopalasya ca| sthūpikā sthāpanam caiva vakṣye tacchṛṇuta dvijāh || 1 ||

ayane cottare vāpi dakṣiṇe prāpta deśake| avilambena kartavyam sumuhūrte śubhe dine || 2 ||

prāśadasyāgratah kuryād uttare veśa deśake| maṇṭapam navahastādi pañcahastāntam eva vā || 3 ||

madhyame vedikām kuryān navabhāgaika bhāgatah| kuṇḍāni paritah kuryād bhūtavedaika samkhyayā || 4 ||

vṛttābham caturaśram vā sarvakuṇḍam samācaret| maṅgalāṅkura kāryam tu pūrvameva samācaret || 5 ||

athavā tadvihīnam tu sthāpanañcaitadācaret| maṇṭapam samalaṅkṛtya puṇyāham vācayet tatah || 6 ||

astrāmbunāthavā prokṣya nālādyam sthāpayet tatah| pañcamrt pañca gavyaiśca śuddhodaka samanvitam || 7 ||

ālipya candanādyaistu puṣpamālābhirāvṛtam| kṛtakautuka bandhastu vastrairāveṣṭya deśikah || 8 ||

sthaṇḍilam vedikordhvam vā bhūtale vā samācaret| aṣṭadroṇena śālīnām ardhenārdhena vā bhavet || 9 ||

tadardham taṇḍulopetam tadardham tila lājakam| vastrairdarbhais samācchādya hṛdayena tu mantratah || 10 ||

pujayet paritassarvān vastreṇācchādayet punah| sthāpayet paritah kumbhān aṣṭau vastrādi samyutān || 11 ||

sasūtrān udasampūrṇān indrādyadhipa samyutān| gandhādyairarcanām kuryād hṛdayena viśeṣatah || 12 ||

mūrdheṣṭakā pratiṣṭā ced akāram pūrva śailake| ikāram dakṣiṇe nyastvā ukāram paścime nyaset || 13 ||

ekāram saumyadeśe tu pṛthag vastreṇa veṣṭayet| nandām bhadrām jayām pūrṇām krameṇābhyarcayet sudhīh || 14 ||

tato homah prakartavyah vahnikāryokta mārgatah| samidājya carūaścaiva tilam vai homayet sudhīh || 15 ||

palāśodumbarāśvattha vaṭāh pūrvādi deśake| pradhāasya palāśassyād ekam vā sarva kuṇḍake || 16 ||

śatasamkhyam tadardham vā śivamantreṇa homayet| śivāddaśāmśato aṅgāni tarpayitvā samāhitah || 17 ||

ātmādi tattvam vinyasya brahmādyadhipān nyaset| mūrti mūrtīśvarān nyastvā tattva tattveśvarān nyaset || 18 ||

pūrṇāhutim tato hutvā vauṣaḍantena mūlatah| nālādyam sthāpayet paścād adhivāsayutam tu vā || 19 ||

mūle tu navaratnam vā pañcaratnam athāpi vā| tadālābhe hiraṇyam vā nyastvā samsthāpayet hṛdā || 20 ||

mūrdheṣṭakā vidhānam ced ādyopala vidhānatah| sthāpayitvā tadūrdhve tu sthūpi kīlam tu vinyaset || 21 ||

aneka sthūpikākīlepyevam eva samācaret| dāru nirmita harmyam ced vamśe vā mūlakūṭake || 22 ||

sthūpikīlam nyased dhīmān iṣṭakā sthāpanam vinā| stambha samsthāpanam cettu garbhasthānam tu vinyaset || 23 ||

nālānām sthāpanam cettu kiñcidīśāśritam nyaset| lupānām rohaṇam cettu mūladhāmnastu dakṣiṇe || 24 ||

paścime vinyaset pādān paścāt sarvam ca vinyaset| dvāre ti garbhagehasya sthāpayed yogyam āditah || 25 ||

ācārya mūrtpāmścaiva daivajñam sthapatim punah || 26 ||

pūjayed vastrahemādyair dadyāttebhyaśca dakṣiṇān|| evam tu vihitam dhāma sarvasampat sukhāvaham || 27 ||

Pūrvapāda – Kapitel 60: Ein- und mehrgeschossige Heiligtümer

lakṣṇam ekabhūyāder viśeṣeṇa nigadyate| harmyatāra tribhāgaika bhūtāmśeṣu guṇāmśakam || 1 ||

dhātubhāge yugāmśam tu bāṇāmśam nava bhāgake| rudrāmśe rasa bhāgam tu viśvāmśe saptabhāgakam || 2 ||

tithyamśe vasubhāgam tu saptādaśa navāmśakam| vistārārdham tatsarvam nālīgṛham iti smṛtam || 3 ||

eka dvitricatuṣpañca ṣaḍamśastveka bhūmikam| tricatuṣpañcamātram tu pādaviṣkambha iṣyate || 4 ||

ekabhāgam adhiṣṭhānam pāda dairghyam dvibhāgatah| prastaraścaiha bhāgassyāt kaṇṭhastvekena kīrtitam || 5 ||

śikharasya dvibhāgena sthūpirekena kīrtitah| vṛttakaṇṭha śiroyukatam vijayam nāmato bhavet || 6 ||

karṇkūṭayutam tattu śrībhogam iti smṛtam| madhye bhadrayutam cettu śrīviśālam prakīrtitam || 7 ||

vasvasra śikharagrīvam svasitbandhanam iṣyate| vedāśra śikhara grīvam śrīkaramsyād dvijottamāh || 8 ||

dvyaśra vṛtta śikharagrīvam hastipṛṣṭham iti smṛtam| ṣaḍaśra śikharagrīvam skandakāntam iti smṛtam || 9 ||

madhye bhadrayutam karṇakūṭayuktam tu mastake| koṣṭakam bhadranāsyaṅgam vṛttam vā galamastakam || 10 ||

kesaram nāmatah proktam yugāśram vā galam śirah| pañcasaptartu bhāge tu tridvyamśe madhya bhadrakam || 11 ||

eka bhaumam idam proktam dvitalam tu vidhīyate| tāre saptatribhāge tu sauṣṭikam vistaram smṛtam || 12 ||

dvibhāgam koṣṭakā yāmam śeṣam hāram sapañjaram| vimānoccam tu vibhajet aṣṭāvimśati samkhyayā || 13 ||

adhiṣṭhānam tribhāgassyāt pādāṣaḍbhāga īritāh| tribhāgah prastarah pañca bhāgassyād ūrdhva bhāgatah || 14 ||

dvibhāgah prastarah karṇastribhāgah parikīrtitah| sārdhavedaiśśirasthūpiradhyardhena vinirmitah || 15 ||

caturaśramadhiṣṭhānam tadvatkandhara mastakam| catuṣkūṭ samāyuktam catuṣkoṣṭha samanvitam || 16 ||

kṣudranīḍam uparyaṣṭau nāmnaitat svastikam bahvet| tadeva sauṣṭkam nimnamunnatam koṣṭhakam yadi || 17 ||

antaraprastaropetam etadvipula sundaram | amamśa trayam satripādāmśam sāṅghrobhāgikam || 18 ||

bhāgatraya vitastyantaṅghri prastaram grīva mastakam| pādodaye daśāmśe tu dvitalādi vimānake || 19 ||

antara prastaropetam kūṭaśālāntaram īritam| tadeva koṣṭhakam nimnamunnatam sauṣṭikam bhavet || 20 ||

antaprastaropetam etatkailāsam ucyate| tadeva vartulam vedi kandharam śikharam bhavet || 21 ||

vasukūṭam catuśśālopetam pañjara bhūṣitam| koṣṭhakam nirgamam madhye dvitridaṇḍena sauṣṭikam || 22 ||

samagrīva śiroyuktam kūṭakoṣṭhaka samyutam| nānādhiṣṭhāna samyuktam nāmnaitat parvato bhavet || 23 ||

tadeva śikaram dikṣu cārdha koṣṭhaka samyutam| caturaśra śiroyuktam catuṣkūṭ samanvitam || 24 ||

nānādhiṣṭhāna samyuktam nānaitat svastikam bhavet| tadeva sauṣṭikam koṣṭham antaraprastarānvitam || 25 ||

hārapañjara samyiktam nāmnā kalyāṇam iṣyate| tadeva śikharam sārdhkoṣṭhakam rahitam yadi || 26 ||

caturṇāsi samāyuktam etat pāñjālam iṣyate| tadevāṣṭāśrakam vedi kandharam śikharam ghaṭam || 27 ||

śikharāṣṭa mahānāsiyuktam syādviṣṇukāntakam| tadeva kūṭśālānām antaraprastaram vinā || 28 ||

taccaturbhāga mānena cāyatam caturaśrakam| āyatam ca tathā vedi kandharm śikharam bhavet || 29 ||

sthūpitraya samāyuktam tannānaitat sumaṅgalam| tadevāyata vṛttam ced vedikā kandharam śirah || 30 ||

sarvāvayava samyuktametadgāndhāram iṣyate| tārādardhādhikāyāma samyuktam caturaśrakam || 31 ||

dvyaśra vṛtta śiroyuktam netraśālā mukhānvitam| hastipṛṣṭham idam dvyaśram vṛttam vāpi masūrakam || 32 ||

caturaśram adhiṣṭhānam vṛttam syād garbhagehakam| sarvālaṅkāra samyuktam nāmnaitatsyān manoharam || 33 ||

tadeva janmādyākumbhaad vṛttam cettu bahirbahih| śeṣam pūravad uddiṣṭam proktam īśvara kāntakam || 34 ||

dvibhūmirevam ākhyātā tribhūmiradhunocyate| prāsādasya tu vistāre saptāṣṭāmśair vibhājite || 35 ||

bhāgena kūṭavistāram koṣṭhād dviguṇāyatam| lamba pañjaram ardhāmśam hārabhāgam tu tatsamam || 36 ||

ūrdhvakṣma tāre ṣaḍbhāge bhāgah kūṭasya vistarah| koṣṭhakam dviguṇāyāmam hāram bhāgena kalpayet || 37 ||

ūrdhvabhūmer dvibhāgena madhyabhadram vidhīyate| daṇḍassārdha dvidaṇḍo vā harmya nirgama iṣyate || 38 ||

vimānoccam tu vibhajec caturvimśati samkhyayā| dhrātalam dvibhāgena caturbhih pāda īritah || 39 ||

dvibhāgak pastarah pādas satripāda guṇāmśakaih| prastaras sārdha bhāgassyād bhāgassārdha tribhāgakah || 40 ||

sapāda bhāgo mañcassyāt sārdhakam kaṇṭham īritam| śikharam sārdhabandham syād ekena sthūpikābhavet || 41 ||

kūṭam koṣṭham ca nīḍam ca vasu samkhyā samīritam| janmādi sthūpikāntam tu vedāśrakam iti smṛtam || 42 ||

dvitīya ca tṛtīye ca cakra nīḍāstu ṣoḍaśa| yathāśobham tathā nāsyas sarvatra parikīrtitah || 43 ||

śikhare ti mahānāsyaś cataśrah parikīrtitah| koṣṭhakam connatam kūṭam nimnam antara pañcakam || 44 ||

vimānākṛtikam nāmnā sarvālaṅkāra samyutam| caturbhāgadhikāyāmam vistāram parikalpayet || 45 ||

vistāre caturbhāgāssyurāyāme dvādaśāmśakam| tadvistārordhva mānena vartulam vartanīyakam || 46 ||

masūrikācchikharontam tu dvyamśa vṛttam tu kārayet| athvā śikharam kaṇṭham dvyaśravṛttam nayed dvijāh || 47 ||

tadadhaścaturaśram syān mūlato dvyaśra vṛttake| agrāt pārśvadvayoh pṛṣṭhe kuryād vṛttadvyāśrakam || 48 ||

kūṭa koṣṭhaka nīḍānām vistāro bhāga iṣyate| koṣṭhakam dviguṇayāmam hārā bhāgena kīrtitāh || 49 ||

śikhare tu mahānāsyaś cataśrah parikīrtitāh| koṣṭhataśconnatam kūṭam nimnamantara mañcakam || 50 ||

svastikam tattribhaumam syāc chivaprītikaram bhavet| tāre saptanavāmśe tu bhāgassauṣṭika vistarah || 51 ||

śālāyāmas tathā dvyamśo hāram bhāgena kalpayet| aṣṭakūṭam tu tatkoṣṭham dvādaśaiva vidhīyate || 52 ||

aṣṭnīḍāni nāḍyassyur nīḍam śobhāvaśena tu| aṣṭāśra mastakam vedi kandharam cāṣṭnāsikam || 53 ||

vimalākṛtikam nāmnā sarvālaṅkāra samyutam| caturbhāgādhikam yāmam vistārāt parikalpayet || 54 ||

vistāre vasubhāgāssyurāyāme dvādaśāmśakah| tadvistārārdhamānena vartulam vartanīyakam || 55 ||

masūrikācchirontam tu dvyaśram vṛttam tu kārayet| athavā śikaram kaṇṭham dvyaśra vṛttam nayed dvijāh || 56 ||

tadadhaścaturaśram syān mūlato dvyaśra vṛttake| agrātpārśvadvayoh pṛṣṭhe kuryādarka dvayāmśakam || 57 ||

kūṭa koṣṭhaka nīḍāmśa vistāro bhāga iṣyate| koṣṭhakam dviguṇāyāmam hāram bhāgena kīrtitam || 58 ||

ṣaḍbhāgāssyustadūrdhve tu pṛṣṭhatastasya pārśvayoh| kṛtvarkadviguṇāmśam tu kūṭa koṣṭhādi pūrvavat || 59 ||

ūrdhva bhaumam caturbhāgam yathāyukti vaśānnayet| mastake purato netram śālāvaktra samanvitam || 60 ||

garbha kūṭopa samyuktam kṣudranāsi vibhūṣitam| kūṭa koṣṭhayutam vātha tadvihīnam tu vā nayet || 61 ||

śikhare dabhranāsyassyus tisrah pādasamanvitāh| aṣṭakūṭam tu tatkoṣṭham nīḍam dvādaśa eva ca || 62 ||

hārāyām kṣudra nīḍam syād arkadviguṇa samkhyayā| ekādi ravibhūmyantam vartanāyuktam eva vā || 63 ||

hastipṛṣṭham idam nāmnā sarvālaṅkāra samyutam| vistārāstvaṣṭa bhāgāssyur āyāmo daśabhāgikah || 64 ||

kūṭam koṣṭham ca nīḍam ca bhāgena parikalpayet| hārabhāgam tu bhāgena ṣaḍamśañcordhva bhūmike || 65 ||

tadurdhve tu caturbhāga āyāmo aṣṭāmśa adhikah| sāyatam dvyaśra vṛttam syād vedikā galamastakam || 66 ||

kūṭa koṣṭhādi sarvāṅgam pūrvavat parikalpayet| etaddhastādhikam saudham gajapṛṣṭham purātanam || 67 ||

navadhā bhājite tāre garbhageham tribhāgatah| bhāgato gṛhapiṇḍṭ syat kandharam vāmśato bhavet || 68 ||

amśenāndhārikā kñeyā sauṣṭikam vāmśato bhavet| tribhāgah kos:ṭhakāyāmas sārdhato nīḍa vistarah || 69 ||

koṣṭhamadhye tridaṇḍena nāḍīnirgamanānvitah| ūrdhvakṣmepi ṣaḍamśāmśam kūṭam taddviguṇāyatam || 70 ||

koṣṭhabhāga gato hārah pañjarairañjito bhavet| ūrdhvabhūmau tribhāgena madhye daṇḍena nirgatah || 71 ||

ādautalam catuṣkarṇe kūṭam vedāśramastake| aṣṭāśram ūrdhvabhūmau tu sauṣṭikānām tu mastakam || 72 ||

caturaśram adhiṣṭhānam vasvaśragala mastakam| aṣṭakūṭam tathā koṣṭham nīḍakam ca tathā bhavet || 73 ||

kṣudranīḍam tathāpyaṣṭau cāṣtausyur galanāsikah| bhadrakoṣṭham idam nāmnā sarvālaṅkāra samyutam || 74 ||

tadeva vartulam karṇakūṭmūrdhvordhva bhūmike| mastakam tasya vṛttam syāc caturṇāsi samanvitam || 75 ||

vṛttakūṭam idam nāmnā sarvāvayava samyutam| tadevāṣṭāmśa dairghyeṇa sāyatam caturaśrakam || 76 ||

karṇakūṭam ca vedāśram sāyatam vṛtta mastakam| koṣṭhabhadra vihi;nam vā śeṣam pūrvavadācaret || 77 ||

sthūpitraya samāyuktam nāmnaitat syāt sumaṅgalam| pañcādaśakaram vyāsam daśabhāgena yojayet || 78 ||

garbhageham caturbhāgam gāndhāryamśena kīrtitāh| alindramamśamamśena khaṇḍaharmyam bahiṣkramāt || 79 ||

karṇamadhye antaram kuryāt kūṭakoṣṭhaka pañjaram| bhāgena koṣṭhakā yāmam dviguṇam sammatam budhāh || 80 ||

ūrdhvabhūmau rasāmśe tu bhāgassauṣṭika vistarah| koṣṭhakam dviguṇāyāmam hāram bhāgena yojayet || 81 ||

tadūrdhve ca caturbhāge bhāge madhyena nirgamah| daṇḍenādhyardha daṇḍena dvidaṇḍenāthavā bhavet || 82 ||

caturaśram adhiṣṭhānam tadvat kandhara mastakam| vasu kūṭam tathā nīḍam koṣṭhakam ca tathaiva ca || 83 ||

ūrdhve aṣṭau lambanīḍāssyur jalasthala samanvitam| nāsikādyaṅga samyuktam sarvāvayava samyutam || 84 ||

unnatau kūṭakoṣṭau ced antaraprastarānvitau| evam gāndhāram atroktam aṣṭāśram vāgalam śirah || 85 ||

tadeva vartulam vedi kandharam śikharam yadi| śeṣam pūrvavaduttiṣṭam nāmnā śrībhogam iṣyate || 86 ||

vṛttam vṛttāyatam dvyaśram vṛttamaṣṭa ṣaḍaśrakam| kūṭakoṣṭaka nīḍaiśca maṇḍitam harmyakhaṇḍake || 87 ||

ṛjubhāgaviśālāttu dvyaśra vṛtte atha vartule| bhāgah kaścidbhaven nyūno bhāgas sarvasamastu vā || 88 ||

aṣṭamśena daśāmśena cordhvāmśasyodayāmśakam| yathāśobhabalavyāptis tatha yuñjīta buddhimān || 89 ||

vakṣye atha munayśśreṣṭāś caturbhauma niketanam| tricatuṣpañca hastādir dvidvyaṅgula vivardhanāt || 90 ||

ekavimśati hasānto vyāsatuṅgastu pūrvavat| trayodaśakara vyāsam aṣṭadhā vibhajet tatah || 91 ||

ekāmśah kūṭa vistārah śālāyāmo dvibhāgatah| bhāgah pañjara vistāro bhavedyrdhvam atho aṣṭadhā || 92 ||

prāgvadeva sabhāśālā pañjarāṇām tu kalpanam| ūrdhvr ṣaḍamśa bhāgena kūṭavistāra īritah || 93 ||

dvibhāgak koṣṭkāyāmo nīḍam bhāgordhvamiṣyate| ūrdhve guṇāmśa bhāgena bhadro daṇḍena madhyame || 94 ||

uccam yadvibhajeddhāmno navatrimśati samkhyayā| sārdhadvyamśam adhiṣṭhānam pañcāmśah pādadairghyatah || 95 ||

tasyārdha prastarotsedhas satripāda yugāmśakaih| ūrdhvabhūmyaṅghrikotsedhas sapāda dvyamśmamśakam || 96 ||

jaṅgha ca dviguṇam cordhve dvyamśena prastarodayah| bhāgādhika caturbhāga upariṣṭatsvatuṅgatā || 97 ||

syātsatribhāga bhāgena prastaro vedikāmśatah| galoccam aśvinī bhāgam sārdhavedaiśśiro bhavet || 98 ||

śeṣabhāgaiśśikhāmānam harmyāntam caturaśrakam| ravisamkhyā bhavetsauṣṭ koṣṭham tadvat sapañjaram || 99 ||

śikhare vedanāsāssyuralpanāsyas tathaiva ca| sarvālaṅkāra samyuktam etaddharmyam subhadrakam || 100 ||

tadeva kūṭa koṣṭhādi madhye madhye dvijottamāh| mastakam maṇḍalābham syād vṛttābham syāttathā śirah || 101 ||

vistārārdha pramāṇena garbhageha samanvitam| śeṣam dvyamśāvṛtā piṇḍī tadvadandhāra hārake || 102 ||

nānāmasūrakādyaṅgam nāmnedam śrīviśālakam| pañcādaśakara vyāse navdhā bhājite sati || 103 ||

garbhageham tribhirbhāgair gṛhapiṇḍastadamśatah| alindam parito amśena khaṇḍaharmyam athāmśatah || 104 ||

kūṭkoṣṭhaka nīḍānām bhāgenaikena vistarah| vistāra dviguṇayāmah svavyāsa samanirgamah || 105 ||

śālāmdhye hahānāsī bhāgamadhya vinirgamah| bhadra koṣṭhaka nīḍānām antarārdhena bhārakam || 106 ||

tadūrdhvr vasubhāge tu bhāgamaṭṭasya vistaram| koṣṭhakasya tu vistāras tathaiva parikīrtitah || 107 ||

āyāmastu dvibhāgena tanmadhye nīḍam amśatah| tadūrdhvr rasabhāge tu kūṭam amśena koṣṭhakam || 108 ||

vistāra dviguṇāyāmas tanmadhye ardhena pañjaram| ūrdhvabhūmiścaturbhāgo madhye daṇḍena nirgamah || 109 ||

aṣṭāśram karṇakūṭamsyāt koṣṭhakam kartarīkṛtam| mahaśikharam aṣṭāśram aṣṭanāsyā vibhūṣitam || 110 ||

kūṭa koṣṭhaka nīḍnām samkhyā pūrvad īritā| asyāpyutsedha bhāgam tu pūrvavat parikalpayet || 111 ||

bhadra koṣṭham idam nāmnā vedabhaumam divaukasām| saptādaśakara vyāsam daśabhāgair vibhājayet || 112 ||

nāligeham caturbhāgam bhāgenāndhārikām nayet| parito alindam amśena paritah khaṇḍaharmyakam || 113 ||

kūṭa koṣṭhaka nīḍāśca bhāgena parikalpayet| śālāyāmo dvibhāgassyād hārah śeṣeṇa kīrtitā || 114 ||

jalam vihāya cordhve ca vasubhāgair vibhājite| bhāgena sauṣṭi bhāgābhyām śalābhāgena pañjaram || 115 ||

tadūrdhve rasabhāge tu bhāgas sauṣṭika vistarah| dviguṇah koṣṭhakāyāmo hārāyā mṣudrapañjaram || 116 ||

tadūrdhvr tu tribhāge tu madhyād daṇḍena nirgamah| caturaśram adhiṣṭhānam aṣṭāśram mastakam galam || 117 ||

ravi koṣṭham tathā śālā pañjarāṇām athāṣṭakam| lambapañjaram aṣṭau hi kṣudranīḍam dviraṣṭakam || 118 ||

galanāsāṣṭa samyuktam koṣṭhakam kiñcid unnatam| nānāmasūrakastambha vedijālādi maṇḍitam || 119 ||

sopapīṭham adhiṣṭhānam kevalam vā masūrakam| svastikākāra samyuktam nāsikābhiśca samyutam || 120 ||

pūrvavat tuṅgabhāgam syād etannāmnā jalāvaham| navapaṅktikara vyāse daśabhāga vibhājite || 121 ||

garbhavāsaś caturbhāgo bhāgena gṛhapiṇḍikā| kandharam parito amśena paritah khaṇḍaharmyakam || 122 ||

kūṭakoṣṭhaka nīḍānām vistāro bhāga eva hi| dvyamśena koṣṭhakāyāmo hārā bhāgena sammatam || 123 ||

kūṭakoṣṭhakam ca nīḍam cāvāntaraprastarānvitam| jalasthalam vihāyordhve cāṣṭāmśam sauṣṭikam bhavet || 124 ||

tathādviguṇa śālā syāt tayormadhye tu pañjaram| tadūrdhve rasabhāge tu kūṭa koṣṭhādi pūrvavat || 125 ||

vijayasya tathā proktam śeṣam ūrdhve tu yojayet| kūṭa koṣṭhādi sarvāṅgam pūrvavat samkhyayā viduh || 126 ||

mahānīḍam dviraṣṭāssyur nāmnaitad bhadrakūṭkam| tadevānyadalaṅkāram koṣṭhamadhye tu bhadrakam || 127 ||

pratigrīva śiroyuktam etannāmnā manoharam| tadevānyadalaṅkāram vedāśram kandharam śirah || 128 ||

nāmnāvantikam ityuktam śambhormandiram uttamam| trisaptahasta vistāre daśabhāga vibhājite || 129 ||

vedāmśe garbhageham syādamśena gṛhapiṇḍikā| andhārāmśena bhāgena maṅgalāṅgam prakalpayet || 130 ||

kūṭ koṣṭhaka nīḍam ca pūrvavat parikalpayet| maṇḍitam vedikā śālā toraṇapramikhairapi || 131 ||

jalasthalam vihāyordhve vasubhāgair vibhājite| śālā sauṣṭika nīḍādyam pūrvavat parikalpayet || 132 ||

ūrdhvabhūmiṣṣaḍamśā syād bhāgas sauṣṭika vistarah| śālāyāmo dvibhāgena nīḍa tārordhva bhāgatah || 133 ||

ūrdhvabhūmi dvibhāgen madhyabhadro vidhīyate| daṇḍena nirgamas tasya sārdha daṇḍa dvayena tu || 134 ||

grīvanāḍī viśālā syād vṛttavedi samanvitam| vṛttābha śikharagrīva mahānāsī catuṣṭayam || 135 ||

alpāṣṭa nāsikopetam asyamūla tale dvijāh| samam cottuṅga śikharam kūṭa koṣṭhaka nīḍakam || 136 ||

uttuṅga śālā dvitalam mu;le tvadhika kūṭakam| caturaśrāṣṭa vṛttābhāh karṇakūṭāstu mūlatah || 137 ||

nānāmasūrakastambha vedikājāla toraṇam| nānāsukhāvaham proktam devānām āspadam matam || 138 ||

pañcabhuamam aham vakśye śṛūyatām munipuṅgavāh| tuṅge ṣaṣṭāṣṭabhāge tu satribhāgam dvibhāgikah || 139 ||

masūrakoccam ākhyātam pādassārdha śarair bhavet| sārdhadvibhāgair bimbassyāt sānghribhūtaiśca pādakah || 140 ||

bhāgadvayena sārdhena prastarah parikīrtitah| pañcabhāgena pādassyān mañcasyāṅghri dvipādakam || 141 ||

tripādavedaistalipo dvibhāgah prastaro bhavet| sārdhaveadaih punah pādas satripādāmśakena ca || 142 ||

prastarodaya iṣṭassyād vidardiścaika bhāgatah| dvibhāgah kandharah proktas sāṅghri vedaiś śiro bhavet || 143 ||

tribhāgah kumbha ityukto bhāgaścaivam prakīrtitah| rasādi rudrabhāgena pañcabhaumam prakalpayet || 144 ||

ṣaḍtalādyam kramādvakṣye pañcabhūyamśakaissaha| pañcabhaumasya dhāmnah syān mūladhāmordhvatah kramāt || 145 ||

prastaras tadhiṣṭhānam mānenaiva prakīrtitam| rasabhāgena pādassyād adhiṣṭhāna tribhāgatah || 146 ||

ṣaḍbhaumam evamāhyātam tāro vistarabhāgayuk| tadadhassārdha saptāmśais sapāda guṇabhāgakaih || 147 ||

stambham masūrakam kuryāt tāre rudrārka bhājite| saptabhaumam idam khyātam vimānam sārvadeśikam || 148 ||

tadadho munibhissārdham guṇāmśaih pādakuṭṭimau| dharma rudrārka bhāgaistu trayodaśa vibhāgakaih || 149 ||

aṣṭbhaumam idam proktam evam prājñaih minīśvarāh| tadadhassāradha saptāmśais satribhāgagni bhāgike || 150 ||

stambham ca talipam kuryāt tāromśāh pragudīritāh| evam navatalam proktam daśabhaumam ihocyate || 151 ||

tadadho aṣṭayugāmśaistu pādodhiṣṭhānam iṣyate| tāre pūrvokta bhāgāssyur manubhāgam tu vā matam || 152 ||

tadadhas sārdhavasvamśais sapāda yuga bhāgike| pādam masūrakam kuryād bhāgānaṣṭadaśāntakān || 153 ||

pūrvoktam kalpayedevam ekādaśatalam matam| tadadho gṛhanandārdahih pādāmśa talakam bhavet || 154 ||

tāre ṣoḍaśa bhāg'di yāvadarka dvyāmśakam| saṅkalpya tatra kūṭādīn yojayed deśikottamah || 155 ||

dvitrivedeṣu ṣaḍbhāgaih prāguktāmśaistu vā gṛham| gṛhapiṇḍyalindra tārāmśca garbha bhāgād bahir nayet || 156 ||

prāsādasya tu vistāram kṛtvā ṣoḍaśa bhāgikam| vedabhāgair gṛham proktam piṇḍī bhāgena nirmitam || 157 ||

pañcālindram ca ṣaḍkuḍyam pratyekam cārdha bhāgatah| athavāyāma vistāre caturvimśati bhājite || 158 ||

garbhageho dvibhāgena gṛhapiṇḍastu bhāgatah| pañcālindram tathā kuḍyam yojayed bhāgato bahih || 159 ||

kūṭakoṣṭhādi sarvāṅgam pūrvavat parikalpayet| prāsādasya tu vistāram kṛtvā trinava bhāgikam || 160 ||

pañcabhir garbhageham syāc cheṣam pūrvavadīritam| anyeṣvapi ca bhāgeṣu samūhyevam prakalpayet || 161 ||

evam dvādaśa bhaumam syāt tadūrdhvam adhunocyate| pūrvamānād adhiṣṭhāne pādamānam athārdhakam || 162 ||

stambha mane tu yuktyaiva yojayed adhikam guruh| āṣoḍaśatalam samyag ārabhya dvādaśakṣmakam || 163 ||

amśādvimśati bhāgadīn ekatrimśāmśakavadhi| kalpayed yajamānecchāvaśenaiva viśeṣatah || 164 ||

bhāgārdhenāthavālindam śeṣam kuḍyeṣu yojayet| yugmāyugma karairvātha kārayed evameva tu || 165 ||

yugmāmśe tu vibhāge vā kūṭavyāsā dvirāyatā| śālā tu caturamśair vā yugmāyugmāmśakais tathā || 166 ||

talamekam bhavedgrāsam khaṇḍaharmyam catustale| dvitalam pañca ṣaṭsapta bhūmau grāsam bhved dvijāh || 167 ||

tritalam cāṣṭabhaume tu navapaṅti tale tathā| catuṣpañca talavyāso rudrāditya tale bhavet || 168 ||

ṣaṭtalam vasu bhaume ca caturdaśa tale tathā| saptabhaumam samākhyātam ṣoḍaśāṣṭaika bhūmikam || 169 ||

mūlatah kūṭa koṣṭhādi kartum samyaṅ mahītale| tale gṛhe tu kūṭādīn yathāyuktyā prayojayet || 170 ||

kūṭaśālādibhir bhedaih pūrvamākhyā yathoditā| dhāmasthaibhedakairyuktya vyākhyā pūrvavad īritā || 171 ||

Pūrvapāda – Kapitel 61: Die obersten Ziegel

vimānānām atho vakṣye ūrdhvāśma sthāapanam param| yaddravyeṇāvasānamsyāt tanmayā ceṣṭakā matā || 1 ||

ādyeṣṭakokta mānāssyuraṣṭāmśenāstu vā matā| sthāpanam vakṣyamāṇena mārgeṇaiva samācaret || 2 ||

aṅkurārpaṇa kāryam tu prāgeva vidhinā caret| maṇṭapasya vimānasya saumyāyām pūrvato diśi || 3 ||

pañcaika kuṇḍa yukto vā tatsamkhyāsthaṇḍilānvitah| madhyame vedikā yukto darbhamālābhi śobhitah || 4 ||

paścācchilpinam udvāsya gomayenopalepayet| bhojanam bhūsurāṇām ca puṇyāham prokṣaṇam tathā || 5 ||

vāstuhomam purakṛtvā sthaṇḍilam kārayet tatah| aṣṭadroṇaistadardhair vā śālibhiśca tadardhakaih || 6 ||

taṇḍulaiśca tilairlājaih darbhaih puṣpair hṛdā guruh| śayyām ca kalpayitvātha pañcamṛt pañca gavyakaih || 7 ||

prakṣālya ceṣṭakām sthūpim yajed gandhādibhir hṛdā| svarādyam vedavarṇam tu pūrvādi kramaśo likhet || 8 ||

iṣṭkāsu hṛdā mantrī śvetacandana carcitah| śayyayām sthāpayitvā tu tadvāme sthūpikām nyaset || 9 ||

kautukam bandhayitvā tu vastreṇācchādya deśikah| paritoṣṭau ghaṭān nyastvā lokeśāśāsu tān hṛdā || 10 ||

sampūjya gandhapuṣpādyair mūrti mūrtyadhipān nyaset| nandām bhadrām jayām riktām pūrṇām caiveṣṭakāsu ca || 11 ||

nyasetsthūpim ekadeśam ca homakarma samācaret| kṛtvā kuṇḍādi samskāram agnikāryokta mārgatah || 12 ||

samidājyānna lājaiśca tilādyaiśca krmāddhunet| palāśodumbarāśvattha vaṭāh pūrvādi dikṣu ca || 13 ||

pradhāne api palāsassyāt sa ca sarvatra vā matah| śivabrahmāṅga mantraiśca śatasamkhyām tu homayet || 14 ||

prabhāte tu gurusnātah kṛtamantrādi vigrahah| iṣṭveṣṭakābhih sthūpim ca kumbhān kuṇḍam ca pālakān || 15 ||

kṛtvā ca niṣkṛtim pūrṇām pūjām samtuṣṭa mānasah| pañca niṣkādi samprāpta dakṣiṇair mūrtidhārakaih || 16 ||

daivajñādyaistribhissārdham śilpinā ca gurūttamah| gṛhītvā ceṣṭakām sthūpm kṛtadhāma pradakṣiṇah || 17 ||

āruhya śikharam mūrdhni vinyased iṣṭakāh kramāt| ādyeṣṭakokta mārgeṇa madhye ratnādi vinyaset || 18 ||

tadūrdhve sthāpayet sthūpim mūlamantreṇa deśikah| tanmūlam kumbhatoyaiśca prokṣayet svasvamantratah || 19 ||

sthūpikāmśam vihāyādho bandhayed iṣṭakādibhih| evam yah kārayenmartyas sa puṇyām gatimāpnuyāt || 20 ||

Pūrvapāda – Kapitel 62: Die Merkmale des Liṅga

liṅgasya lakṣaṇam vakṣye śrūyatām dvijasattamāh|
mṛddṛmopala lohottham ratnabāṇādi sambhavam || 1 ||

dvividham mṛṇmayam liṅgam pakvam cāpakvam eva ca|
ābhicārāya pakvam tu dvihastādupari sthitam || 2 ||

śvetādyām mṛdamādāya payastailādibhir vṛtām|
yava godhūma cūrṇantu payāvṛkṣatvacānvitam || 3 ||

picchilena sugandhena cūrṇenāloḍya sanmṛdam|
śrīveṣṭakam sarjarasam tatha guggulu śarkarā || 4 ||

pañca niryāsa samyuktām atha lokaprasiddhitah|
eteṣām samkhyayā tulyām mṛdam gṛhṇīta deśikah || 5 ||

girau girisamīpe vā vaneṣūpavaneṣu ca|
nadī tīre dṛme śaile liṅgārtham dravyam āharet || 6 ||

yāssuvarṇā ghanāsnigdhā nimagnā nagasandhiṣu|
saritsalila nirdhūta pavitrāntar jaloṣitāh || 7 ||

vṛkṣacchāyopagūḍhāśca tīrthāśrama samāśrayāh|
āyāma vyāsnāhāḍhyā raktāh pītāssitāsitāh || 8 ||

manoramāśśilā grāhyā yauvanāśśreyase matāh|
vātātapānalālīḍhā mṛdvīkṣarodakāśritāh || 9 ||

karmāntara gṛhitā vā atyantopahatāśca yāh|
antyajānīta sevyā yā nadīśaile taṭe sthitāh || 10 ||

rūkṣā vṛttādi bālāśca varjanīyāśśilā drumāh|
khādiraścandanas sālo madhūkas saralo asanah || 11 ||

bilvah kadambah khadiro devadāruśca śimśupah|
panasārjunāvaśokaśca kṣīriṇo raktacandanah || 12 ||

snigdha varṇā mahākāyaś śubhadāśśubhadeśajāh|
dravya sangrahaṇam kuryād vakṣyamāṇam viśeṣatah || 13 ||

tacchailam navahastāntam pārthivam vā tathā matam|
tryamśena dārujam loham asyārdhenottamam matam || 14 ||

ṣaḍṣaḍaṅgula hānyantam madhyamam mānam ucyate|
tadalābhe tu tanmadhye tvaikāṅgula hānitah || 15 ||

mānam śatam ca navati hastayukta pramāṇatah|
dhāmagarbha pramāṇena adhamam liṅgam ucyate || 16 ||

garbhārdham madhyamam jñeyam pañcatryamśam param bhavet|
madhyame aṣṭavibhāgena navaliṅgodayāni ca || 17 ||

jyeṣṭhe jyeṣṭhāt samārabhya pādahrāsād dvijottamāh|
mānāni ca trayastrimśal liṅgānām kīrtitāni tu || 18 ||

athavānya prakāreṇa garbhamānam vidhīyate|
adhamam garbhapādam syāt tripādam jyeṣṭha mānakam || 19 ||

pūrvavan madhyamam kṛtvā tryastrimśat pramāṇakam|
āyādiśuddhi siddhyartham bhajen mānāṅgulena tu || 20 ||

bhāgam vā vibhajetteṣām śuddhyartham tadihocyate|
ṣoḍaśāmśam samārabhya caturvimśati samyutam || 21 ||

śatāmśam vibhajettatra caikāmśam yojayed guruh|
āyādi śubhasamyuktam ṣaḍamśam vā purā mayā || 22 ||

bhūmilambe samādiṣṭam noktam vistarabhīruṇā|
liṅgāyāmo vikarāmśe caturbhūtam rasaih kramāt || 23 ||

satribhāgais triramśaistu sureḍyānāḍhyake dvijāh|
āḍhyam sarvasama liṅgam viśiṣṭam parikīrtitam || 24 ||

teṣām tanmadhyame aṣṭāmśe pratyekam navadhā bhajet|
liṅgāyāme dināmśe tu saptāṣṭa nava bhāgatah || 25 ||

brahma viṣṇvīśa bhāgānām utsedhāh samprakīrtitāh|
sarveṣām api sāmānyam liṅgam etatd udāhṛtam || 26 ||

samakhaṇḍam vardhamānam śaivādhikyam tribhāgikam|
varṇānam brāhmaṇadīnām krameṇa parikalpayet || 27 ||

vardhamāna śivādhikye sarvajātyarhake mate|
liṅgāyāmam tridhā kṛtvā brahmāmśastveka bhāgatah || 28 ||

viṣṇvamśastadvadevam syād rudramśo bhāga eva vā|
ekāmśa sadṛśastāras samakhaṇḍo ayamīritah || 29 ||

catuṣpañca ṣaḍamśam tu pañca ṣaṭ saptabhāgikam|
ṣaṭsaptāṣṭāmśakam sapta bhāgāṣṭa nava bhāgikam || 30 ||

vardhamānam idam proktam viprādīnām anukramāt|
sapta saptāṣṭa bhāgam tu pañca pañca ṣaḍamśakam || 31 ||

veda veda śarāmśam tu guṇānala yugāmśakam|
evam śivādhikam proktam dvijādīnām anukramāt || 32 ||

kṛtvā navāmśam liṅgoccam bandha bandha guṇāmśakam|
ṣaṭsaptāṣṭaka nāham tu vṛtteṣṭāśre yugāśrake || 33 ||

trairāśikam idam śāstre svastikam tvadhunocyate|
navadhā liṅgamānena dvyamśam madhye guṇāmśakam || 34 ||

vṛtte yugāmśakam dairghyam śūdrepyetacca śasyate|
trairāśikam tu sarveṣām sarvakāmapradam matam || 35 ||

āḍhyānāḍhya sureḍhyam ca dhārāliṅgam sahasrakam|
sarveṣām brāhmaṇādīnām api sāmānyam īritam || 36 ||

ekādi dhārayā vṛddham śatadhārāvasānakam|
dhārāliṅgam praśastam syāt sahasram adhunocyate || 37 ||

samakhaṇḍe śivāyāme rudrabhāga vinirmite|
ekādhikam navatyamśamśe viṣamāmśa niveśtam || 38 ||

saikasāhasra liṅgānām navabhāgoccam eva vā|
mukhaliṅgam atho vakṣye bhuktimukti phalapradam || 39 ||

caturmukham tattrimukham ekavaktrayutam bhavet|
yoccatārā dvibhaktā vā guṇatyāgādadho śirah || 40 ||

lalāṭam nāsikā vaktram cibukoṣṭham ca vartayet|
grīvābhujopa niṣkrāntiridānīm procyate budhāh || 41 ||

liṅgāyāme vikārāmśe liṅgaviṣkambhato bahih|
caturdikṣu caturvaktram nirgamāya prakalpayet || 42 ||

śeṣam liṅgākṛtih kāryā viṣṇubhāgānusāratah|
jānau pratiṣṭhā grīvā syāc caturaṅgula mānatah || 43 ||

tadvaddīrgha samāyuktam śeṣam yat pratimoktavat|
nandamātrādikam bhaktvā ṣaṭtālam tu caturvidham || 44 ||

nirgamārtham caturdikṣu veṣṭanam parikalpayet|
pādona saptamātram tu vistāreṇa prakalpayet || 45 ||

trimukham vā taduccāmśam ṛtuvad bhājayet samam|
bhāgārdhena bhujaskandhau ṣaḍaṅgula vinissṛtau || 46 ||

tribhāgena bhaved grīvā makuṭam syād dvibhāgatah|
caturdhā vibhajeccheṣam bhāgamātra pramāṇatah || 47 ||

śiro lalāṭa nāsāśca vaktram cibuka samyutam|
viṣṇvamśam tārasadṛśam makuṭam ca vivartayet || 48 ||

nirgamāmśa mukhānāmsyuh pratyekam vasumātrakaih|
ekavaktre trayoccāmśo sārdhena mukhadairghyakam || 49 ||

makuṭañcaikabhāgam syād avaśiṣṭe dvidhākṛte|
grīvaskandhau krameṇaiva vardhayed deśikottamah || 50 ||

mukhasya nirgamam kuryān navamātra pramāṇatah|
aṣṭādhikaśateliṅga dairghye daighyāmśa iṣyate || 51 ||

śirovartanam eteṣām vakṣye tadbahudhā matam|
puṇḍarīkaviśālākhyam śrīvatsam śatru vardhanam || 52 ||

kāśṭhāmśake caturbhakte bhāgabhāgam vivardhanāt|
bhavanti puṇḍarīkādi bhedā bhinnaphalāptaye || 53 ||

puṇḍarīkād yaśah prāptr viśālād vipulām śriyam|
prāpnoti sarvān śrīvatsād vijayam śatrumardanāt || 54 ||

kukkuṭāṇḍa śiromūrti caturthāmśa vivardhanāt|
prajāvṛttikaram yasmāt prajālābhah prajāpatih || 55 ||

tribhāgavardhanād ardhacandram candrasamo yatah|
prāptamāyuh param prāptalokam saubhāgyam uttamam || 56 ||

ṣaḍbhāgavardhanād bhūti nimittam trapuṣākrtih|
sādhyāssiddhāśca maruto yasmād bhūtim parām gatah || 57 ||

athavānya prakāreṇa śirovardhanam ucyate|
aṣṭadhā vibhajet tāram adhyardhena vivardhanāt || 58 ||

chatraśīrṣam itiproktam trapuṣābham nigadyate|
ṣaḍamśaistrapuṣam vā syat sārdha dvyamśena vartanam || 59 ||

kukuṭāṇḍa śirah prokta vistārārdha pravartitam|
candrakhaṇḍanibham proktam vistārāt tryamśa vartitam || 60 ||

budbudhābham śirassārdha tryamśenāṣṭa vibhājite|
etāni sarvaliṅgānām sanātana śirāmśi ca || 61 ||

āyādi śubhasamyuktam liṅgam sarvārtha sādhakam|
aśubhe tvaśubham vidyāt tadartham uparinyaset || 62 ||

ekahaste aṅgulam syācca dvitrihaste trimātrakam|
catuṣpañcakare pañca ṣaṭsaptasu ca saptakam || 63 ||

vasunandakare nanda mātramānādhikam matam|
śirovartana bhāge tu caturthe vā ṣaḍamśake || 64 ||

ekam dvayam trayam dadyād brahmabhāgāt krameṇa tu|
śirovartana bhāgasya tryamśam pūjāmśakopri || 65 ||

liṅgāyāme athavāropya ṣaḍbhāge tu taducchraye|
ekāmśam yojayed dhīmān liṅge dvyamśam tu madhyame || 66 ||

tribhāgam uttame liṅge yojayed vā dvijottamāh|
kevalam vā śiromānam adhiropya vivartayet || 67 ||

śirasā miśritam bhāgam pārśvayoravalambya ca|
vṛttadvayam tu tanmānād ubhayoh pārśvayornyaset || 68 ||

ūrdhvadeśe śiromadhye tṛtīyam maṇḍalam nyaset|
maṇḍalaiśca tribhir matsyadvayam atropa jāyate || 69 ||

tanmatsyānana pucchasya sutrayor yatra samgatih|
tatra sthitvā tribhirvāsya vartanīyam śiraśśubham || 70 ||

jātiliṅga vibhedena śiraśca dvividham matam|
chatrākāram tu viprāṇām kukkutāṇḍanibham nṛpe || 71 ||

vaiśyānām ardhcandrābham śūdrāṇām trapuṣam bhavet|
aparam candramapyanya liṅgabhedena kathyate || 72 ||

liṅgavyāse vikārāmśe vyoma dvitryabdhibhih kramāt|
caturvidham syācchatrābham tatrādye samaliṅgake || 73 ||

śaivādhikye tṛtīyam syāccaturtham vardhamānake|
anyā anyasaṅkarastveṣām aśubhāya prakalpitah || 74 ||

svāyambhuvādi liṅgānām lakṣaṇam neṣyate dvijāh|
kintu teṣām vibhāgam tu prasiddhoktyā samācaret||
sarvalakṣaṇa samyuktam liṅgam sarvārtha sādhakam || 75 ||

Pūrvapāda – Kapitel 63: Die Keimaussaat

athātas sampravkṣyāmi aṅkurārpaṇa lakṣaṇam|
sarva maṅgala kāryādau kartavyam maṅgalāṅkuram || 1 ||

uttamo madhyamo nīcastrividhah parikīrtitah|
navāhe vātha saptāhe pañcāhe tridinepi vā || 2 ||

sadyo aṅkurārpaṇam vāpi śivam sampūjya cārabhet|
sāyādi dinamārabhya devānām aṅkurārpaṇam || 3 ||

taddine tu manuṣyāṇām devānām api sammatam|
bījānām adhipas somo tasmad rātrau tu nirvapet || 4 ||

divākāle na kartavyam kṛtam cet kartṛ nāśanam|
sadanasyāgrake deśe vāme vāpyagra dakṣiṇe || 5 ||

trihastam tu samārabhya kuryād rudra karāntakam|
maṇṭapam tatra kartavyam pūrva samkalpite athavā || 6 ||

aiśe vā yāgaśālāyām kuryāt tīrthāṅkurārpaṇam|
vitāna dhvja samyukta dvāra toraṇa samyute || 7 ||

darbhamālā samāyukte muktādāma samanvite|
puṇyāha prokṣaṇam kuryādathavāstreṇa śodhayet || 8 ||

śarāvah pālikāścaiva ghaṭikāsca tridhāh smṛtāh|
sarvaih kr;tam yadutkṛṣṭam vargābhyām madhyamam bhavet || 9 ||

kaniṣṭhikam caikavargais teṣām lakṣaṇam ucyate|
sauvarṇam rājatam tāmram nirmitam mṛṇmayam smṛtam || 10 ||

pālikānana vistāro manvaṅgulam udāhṛtam|
ekaikāṅga hīam syān madhyame kanyase kramāt || 11 ||

vistāre samamutsedhah pādatāras tadardhatah|
vistātre kauśikāmśena paritaś śeṣa ucyate || 12 ||

vistārasya tribhāgaika vartitam bilam ucyate|
vistāra yuga bhāgaiko daṇḍa vistāra iṣyate || 13 ||

ghaṭikā kalaśākārā daṇḍapādau tu pūrvavat|
vidyeśvarāṅgulah kunbhavistārah pañcavaktrayuk || 14 ||

pālikārdha pramāṇena tripādo vā śarāvakam|
yathāsambhava mānamvā pālikādi prakīrtitam || 15 ||

bhinnam kṛṣṇañca suṣiram durgandham ca purāṇakam|
chinnaliṅgādi samyuktam varjayed aṅkurārpaṇe || 16 ||

śarāvam brahma daivatyam pālikā viṣṇu devatā|
ghaṭikaiśāna samyuktā teṣutānarcayed guruh || 17 ||

pṛthak ṣoḍaśa samkhyātam uttamam parikīrtitam|
madhyamam manusamkhyātam daśatah kanyasam bhavet || 18 ||

uttamakramam evam syād aṣṭaṣaḍveda samkhyayā|
madhyamakramam uddiṣṭam tridvyekaih kanyasam bhavet || 19 ||

sarveṣām sthāpanam vakṣye śrūyatām dvijasattamāh|
gomayālepanam kṛtvā piṣṭacūrṇair vicitrayet || 20 ||

pañcagavyena samprokṣya sūtrapātanam athācaret|
sūtravyāptir daśa prācyām daśodīcyām tathiva ca || 21 ||

navam madhye ca samgṛhya paritas:s:oḍaśam tyajet|
caturdikṣu ca catvāri dvārāṇi dvipadāni ca || 22 ||

koṇe dvādaśa samkhyāni teṣ syuh pālikādayah|
madhye navapadam brahmam pālikām koṇdeśake || 23 ||

ghaṭikā dvāra vāme syuh śarāvā dvāra dakṣiṇe|
evam dvāreṣu cānyeṣu kalpayed deśikottamah || 24 ||

prāksūtram vasu samkhyatam udaksūtram tathaiva ca|
madhye vyoma padam hitvā parito aṣṭapadam tyajet || 25 ||

madhyame somakumbhassyāt pūrva paṅkti dvaye punah|
pālikā manu samkhyātā paścime ghaṭikā matāh || 26 ||

tadantarāla ṣaḍke ca dakṣe daśa śarāvakāh|
kumbha pārśve daśam proktam pūrasmin paścime dvijāh || 27 ||

śreṣṭa madhyamam evam syād uttamādhamam ucyate|
prāksūtram muni samkhyātam udahsūtram tathaiva ca || 28 ||

madhye veda padam muktvā tatra kumbham niveśayet|
īśāna koṇādārabhya pālikā bāhya paṅktike || 29 ||

rākṣasyāmdiśi koṇāntam śarāvāh parikīrtitāh|
antardiśāsu dvau dvau vā vāyāvīśe parā matāh || 30 ||

caturdikṣu ca koṇeṣu sthāpayet pālikā bahih|
kumbha bāhye ca ghaṭikāh svāntare aṣṭau prakīrtitāh || 31 ||

utkṛṣṭa kanyasam proktam madhyamottamam ucyate|
pañcapañca padam kṛtvā madhyame sthāpayed ghaṭam || 32 ||

śarāvam sthāpayed bāhye pālikānām athāntare|
madhyame jyeṣṭham ākhyātam madhyamadhyamathocyate || 33 ||

ṣoḍhā prāgagra sūtrāṇi tathaivottarāṇi ca|
madhye navapadam kṛtvā īśānam nairṛtam vinā || 34 ||

pālikāh pañca pūrvasthāh paścimasthāh śarāvakāh|
dakṣiṇe tritaye vāme ghaṭikāh ṣaḍ vyavasthitāh || 35 ||

antarīśāna deśe tu pālikaikā vyavasthitā|
tathaiva narṛte deśe śarāvas suvyavasthitah || 36 ||

ṣoḍaśāmśah that kṛtvā madhye vedair vyavasthitāh|
pālikā ghaṭikā caiva śarāvaśca yathākramam || 37 ||

īśāna koṇādārabhya vahnyantas samudīritāh|
anenaiva krameṇaiva vahnyādiṣu ca vinyaset || 38 ||

kṛtvā navapadam madhye somakumbho vyavasthitah|
pūrvavat pālikādyam tu sarvam ārabhya vinyaset || 39 ||

avaśiṣṭam bahissome kanyaśadyam prakīrtitam|
prāgvan navapadam kṛtvā dvāre pūrvatra paścime || 40 ||

īśāna koṇādārabhya pālikādyam tu vinyaset|
etat kanyasa madhyam syāt tatah kanyasa kanyasah || 41 ||

kṛtvā navapadam cāpi tyajet koṇa catuṣṭayam|
madhye kumbham ca pūrvādi pālikādīmśca vinyaset || 42 ||

evam nyāsakramam proktam tatkriyā kathyate adhunā|
sthaṇḍilam kārayed vidvān aṣṭadroṇena śālikā || 43 ||

tadardham madhyamam proktam tadardham adhamam bhavet|
śivakumbhoktavat kumbhe prastham vā prati pālikā || 44 ||

tanmadhye vilikhat padmam sāṣṭapatram sakarṇikam|
tadardham taṇḍulopetam tila lāja samanvitam || 45 ||

darbhaih puṣpaih paristīrya tanmadhye sthāpayed ghaṭam|
droṇenārdhena vā pūrṇam kumbha samkhya samanvitam || 46 ||

sa sūtram sapidhānam ca sakūrcam vārisamyutam|
sauvarṇe candrabimbam syāt sadvastra vadanānvitam || 47 ||

tanmadhye vimyasedindum tanmantreṇa śivadvijāh|
pāyasam dāpayed vidvān tāmbūlam dāpayet tatah || 48 ||

īśānena tu mantreṇa pālikādīni vinyaset|
darbhaih kuśaih palāśair vā niśchidram suṣiram nayet || 49 ||

śuddhadeśottha mṛdbhistu pālikādīni pūrayet|
dravyāṇi vāpayet paścāt payasā bhāvitāni vai || 50 ||

tila sarṣapa mudgāmśca māṣaśimbāḍhakāni ca|
kuluttham sapta bījāni vāpayed uttamasya tu || 51 ||

mudga māṣā kuluttham ca tilam ca sarṣapam tathā|
evam tu madhyamam proktam kanyasam tila sarṣapam || 52 ||

adhamam tvevamākhyātam athvānyam ihocyate|
tila sarṣapa mudgāmśca māṣa śimbu kulutthakam || 53 ||

śāli priyaṅvapāmārga yavaśyāmam ihocyate|
athavānya prakāreṇa dravyalakṣaṇam ucyate || 54 ||

tila sarṣapa mudgāmśca tato māṣa kulutthakam|
niṣpāvaśālyapāmārga śimbāvrihyāḍhakās smṛtāh || 55 ||

śyāma godhūma sasyendra vaiṇvāh parikīrtitāh|
payasā bhāvitānyatra nirvaped hṛdayena tu || 56 ||

aṅkurāvardhanīyāssyur yathā śobhāvahāh dvijāh|
vāpayed bījamukhyena prāṅmukhovāpyudaṅmukhah || 57 ||

tatkumbhastha jalenaiva pālikādīni vinyaset|
kumbhāmbhaśśoṣaṇāt pūrvam gandha toyena pūrayet || 58 ||

nityam sampūjya haviṣā dāpayet taddināntakam|
nidiṣṭa divase prāpte somam udvāsayet sudhīh || 59 ||

nirvāpānte vidhāyaiva smṛtyā guptam nidhāpayet|
aṅkurāstu sitaśśastāh komalā ūrdhva gāminah || 60 ||

kṛṣṇam ca dhūmra varṇam ca piṅgalam śyāmalam tathā|
tiryag gatam ca kubjam ca varjayec chuddha karmaṇi || 61 ||

śāntihomam tatah kuryāt tannivṛtyartham eva hi|
tīrthāṅkurasya kartavyam grāmādīnām pradakṣiṇam || 62 ||

gṛhīta mṛtsamopetam pālikādi samanvitam|
triśūlena samopetam kundālyā ca samanvitam || 63 ||

caṇḍeśvara samopetam sarvālaṅkāra samyutam|
anyeṣām api sarveṣām varjayed va pradakṣiṇam || 64 ||

mṛtsaṅgrahādau kuryād vā na kuryād bhramaṇa kriyām|
nadītīre taṭāke vā vane puṣpavane api vā || 65 ||

dīrghikā setubandhādau vidhinā mṛdam āharet|
prokṣayed bhūtalam samyak śivatoyena buddhimān || 66 ||

āvāhayet tato bhūmim gandhādyair arcayed hṛdā|
parito lokapāniṣṭvā śastramantreṇa pūjayet || 67 ||

śastreṇa nikhaned bhūmim trih khātvā cottarāmukhah|
mṛdam samgṛhya vāmena pūrayet sthalikāntaram || 68 ||

gandhādibhis samabhyarcya parivāra janaistu vā|
vāhayitvā mṛdam paścāt prāsādāgram praveśayet || 69 ||

pālikādyais tribhiśśreṣṭam dvābhyo madhyamam ucyate|
adhamam caikavargeṇa kartavyā cāṅkurakriyā || 70 ||

uktālābhe tadāsanne kāle sadyo aṅkurārpaṇam|
prasūnam nālikerasya dūrvāpuṣpākṣatānvitam || 71 ||

prakṣipet pālikā madhye bījamantram anusmaran|
ghaṭikāsu śarāveṣu triṣu vā cāṅkurārpaṇam || 72 ||

Pūrvapāda – Kapitel 64: Die Weihe des Liṅga

athedānīm pratiṣṭhām tu liṅgasya śṛṇuta dvijāh|
pūrvokta vidhinā kālam kalpayet sthāpanādike || 1 ||

yamāśleṣāgni śūrpāṇi śraviṣṭām caiva vāruṇam|
jyeṣṭhām ca triṇi pūrvāṇi varjayet sthāpanādike || 2 ||

caturthī cāṣṭamī bhūta pañcadaśyaśubhā matā|
neṣṭau kuja śanī jñeyau śubhayuktau śubhapradau || 3 ||

rāsayaś caravarjyāssyuśśeṣam pūrvavadīritam|
aṅkurārpaṇa kāryām tu prāgeva vidhina caret || 4 ||

harmyādau maṇṭapam kuryād yāgartham vāgra pārśvayoh|
uttare caiva hastāditrayasyāṣṭāṅga dikkaraih || 5 ||

yavavṛddhyātadanyeṣām tasmādarkāditopi vā|
tribhagena tathiva syād uttare snānamaṇṭapam || 6 ||

vedikāsamānam vā snānayogyam yathā bhavet|
tathāmekhalāyuktam śvabhrayuk śobhitam bhavet || 7 ||

aṣṭāṅgulocchritā vedī madhyabhāge catuṣkarā|
hastādike hastavṛddhyā tadanyeṣām prakalpayet || 8 ||

hastadvaya viśālā vā vedikāhasta nirmitā|
vedimānena kūṭam syāt prapā vā tasya bāhyatah || 9 ||

athavā sarvadeśe tu prapāsyād ativistarā|
sarvato vātha kūṭam syādalpe śobhābalam yathā || 10 ||

yogyā hastamitā vedī liṅge syāt kanyasatraye|
dvādaśstambha samyuktā syālliṅge madhyama traye || 11 ||

gātrair vimśatibhiryuktā vedīsyād uttamatraye|
tattadbhakti pramāṇenabāhyapaṅktih prakalpayet || 12 ||

evam paṅktiyutā cādye tatah kuṇḍāṣṭakam bhavet|
dvibhaktir madhyame jñeyā caturvimśati kuṇḍake || 13 ||

tribhakti samyutāpyaṣṭa catvarimśacca kuṇḍakam|
jyeṣṭhalingatrayam vā syāt dvātrimśatkuṇḍsamyutam || 14 ||

bhramanti bāhyatah kuryād yathāśobhāmśa manatah|
prādhānikam tadanyat syāccakre cānantare matam || 15 ||

sarvatra navakuṇḍam vā liṅga kanyasa kanyase|
pañcakuṇḍam athaikam vā calaliṅgepi kathyate || 16 ||

vedibhāga śaśāṅkārdha tryśravṛttāni pañcasu|
ṣaḍaśrāṣṭābja koṇāni vidikṣvanyāsu niveśayet || 17 ||

vṛttam pradhānam evam syāc caturaśram tu vā bhavet|
antarāvaraṇe tvevam bāhye tu caturaśrakam || 18 ||

vṛttam vāpi prakartavyam sarvatraikam athāpi vā|
prāgukta vidhinā sarvam atrānuktam samācaret || 19 ||

caturdvāra sam'yuktaś catustoraṇa bhūṣitah|
maṅgalāṣṭaka samyukto maṅgalāṅkura śobhitah || 20 ||

navadhvaja samāyukto darbhamālādi bhūṣitah|
ayam tu maṇṭapo liṅge pratimāyām viśeṣatah || 21 ||

sarvakarmasu śastam syād utsavādau viśeṣatah|
asya prāgukta deśe tu lakṣaṇoddhāra maṇṭapam || 22 ||

kṛtvā tatra nayellakṣma śuddhadeśe athvā bhavet|
śilāvāluka toyādyair gharṣayel liṅgapiṇḍike || 23 ||

tathā cākāra śuddhim ca kuryāl liṅgasya deśikah|
mṛdbhih kaṣāya vargeṇa gomūtreṇodakaistathā || 24 ||

gomayena tato ambhobhir gandhavadbhissupāvanaih|
praṇavenāstra mantreṇa humphaṭ praṇati yoginā || 25 ||

tatas sāmānya mantreṇa pūjyet sthāṇunāpi va|
liṅgapiṇḍim samāveṣṭya kuśavastra sragādibhih || 26 ||

maṇṭape sthaṇḍilam kuryād aṣṭadroṇena śālinā|
tila taṇḍula lājaiśca darbhaih puṣpaih paristaret || 27 ||

sthaṇḍile śāyayel liṅgam sapīṭham pūrva mastakam|
raktavastreṇa samchādya yajed gandhādibhir hṛdā || 28 ||

rudrabhāga samāyāmam catuṣṣaṣṭyamśakam bhajet|
ekāmśa sūtra vistāras tathā gambhīra iṣyate || 29 ||

tadardhenādhamo jñeyas tattāre aṣṭāmśake kṛte|
navadhā sūtravistāras sarvaliṅgaṣu kīrtitah || 30 ||

kuṅkumāktena sūtreṇa navadhā ca vibhajya ca|
ṣaḍbhistu lakṣaṇoddhāras tvadhobhāge yathā bhavet || 31 ||

mukhanāsā lalāṭānām bhede grīvordhvato bhavet|
tatra neṣṭastu yastasmād adho lakṣma vilakṣyate || 32 ||

liṅgāyāme dināmśe tu lakṣmavistṛtiramśatah|
pṛthvī nimnā ca tadrekhā vistṛter navāmśatah || 33 ||

lakṣma sūtrārdha mānam tu pakṣasūtrāvatāraṇam|
tatkhāta samavaipulyam kartavyam śobhanam yathā || 34 ||

pakṣakṣetre vasucchinne ṣaḍbhāga parivartanāt|
navabhāga munīnām hi datvā bhagadvayam tvadhah || 35 ||

bhāgadvayena sārdhena vahnibhakter vivardhanam|
vikārabhakte adhastādvā tyaktvā bhāgadvayam tathā || 36 ||

navabhir bhānubhir bhakte pakṣe vāgnikrameṇa vā|
athvānyal lakṣma tasyām navabhāgān kṛtam samam || 37 ||

bhagam ṣaṣṭam guṇīkṛtya bhāgatyāge tridhā tvayam|
yavārdhakam dvibhāge tu vartayel lakṣma śobhanam || 38 ||

karṇakūṭādadhaścaikām brahmarekhām nayetkramāt|
yāvatta vaiṣṇavo bhāgas sūtramūle gajākṣake || 39 ||

adho dvitīya bhāgo vā yavārdhākāra lakṣaṇam|
pakṣasūtra vinirmuktam ubhayam tviha kīrtitam || 40 ||

rekhātrayam tu kartavyam sarvāsām anukūlatah|
ṣoḍaśāmśe caturbhāgam tyaktvordhve dvādaśāmśakam || 41 ||

sapadma kuḍmalam nālam adhobhāgadvayam vinā|
rudrāmśoccam tridhākṛtvā cordhva bhāgam tyajet kramāt || 42 ||

pakṣāmśam daśadhā kṛtvā vyomāmśam mukulam bhavet|
vistārastatsamo jñeyo nālam tu vasu bhāgikam || 43 ||

mukulāttu samārabhya pakṣarekhe vivardhayet|
maṇirekhe tu vijñeye tayoh pṛṣṭhe tu samgatih || 44 ||

rudrāmśe rudrabhāge tu guṇa.mśam uparinyaset|
ekena mukulī nālam saptāmśam iti kīrtitam || 45 ||

rudrāmśam navadhā kṛtvā cordhve bhāgadvayam tyajet|
mukulam caika bhāgena nālam pañcāmśato bhavet || 46 ||

ṣoḍaśāmśe punastasmin tyajedūrdhvam catuṣṭayam|
mukulam caika bhāgena daśāmśam nālam iṣyate || 47 ||

dvādaśāmśe tu pūjāmśam tyaktvordhve amśadvayam tatah|
ekāmśam mukulam jñeyam vasvamśam nālam iṣyate || 48 ||

nālāyāmamadhastiryak kṛtvā mukula mūlatah|
pārśvayorubhayos sūtram yathā ṛju baved dvijāh || 49 ||

adhaścordhva dvayoh pārśve caturaśra dvayam tathā|
niṣpādya bahirūrdhvastham koṇe hastam vidhāya ca || 50 ||

padmakuḍmalam ārabhya nālāntam bhrāmayed bahih|
nālāyāmam tu navadhā kṛtvā caikaika vardhanam || 51 ||

tasmānnava pramāṇena navadhā vardhanam bhavet|
nālāntare aṣṭadha bhakte bhāgārdhād ardha vardhitam || 52 ||

caturmānam bhvellakṣma pakṣasūtrāntare dvijāh|
pakṣasūtram ca kartavyam sūtram mukula mūlatah || 53 ||

kuḍmalam vā gajākṣam vā liṅgāgram padmasannibham|
kadalīmukulākāram śūlāgrāśvattha patrakam || 54 ||

lokapālāyudhāstrāgram śivāstrāgram tu vā bhavet|
sārvadeśika liṅgasya lakṣmettham kīrtitam dvijāh || 55 ||

naitadratna mayeliṅgena lohepi ca lohitam|
na bāṇalinge lauhe vā nadīprasravaṇodbhave || 56 ||

svākāralakṣmātīteṣu tejoratneṣu bhāsvaram|
ratnaje lohaje lakṣma vidheyam van a vā bhavet || 57 ||

randhramadhye bhagākāramūrdhvāgram lakṣma pīṭhakam|
evem lakṣma likhed vidvān gurur hema śalākayā || 58 ||

akṣiloha samopetam astramantram anusmaran|
śilpaśāstrāntarābhyām tu tābhyām bā lakṣma vā likhet || 59 ||

tattasmādeva śāstreṇa samameva vivartayet|
rekhā hīnādhikā hanyād yajamānam saśilpinam || 60 ||

rājānam rāṣtrasahitam samam tasmād vivartayet|
ācāryo mantrayogyastu sthapatih karma kārayet || 61 ||

Pūrvapāda – Kapitel 65: Die Merkmale der Bildgestalten

pratimā lakṣaṇam vakṣye śṛūyatām munipuṅgavāh|
liṅgatāroccanāhairvā taiśca dvitriguṇaistu vā || 1 ||

aṅgulaistrividhairvāpi mānamātra tanūdbhavaih|
prāsāda garbha dvārābhyām pādādhiṣṭhāna mānatah || 2 ||

yavena hastamānena pratimoccam vidhīyate|
aṅgulatritayam hastam yavamānam vihāya ca || 3 ||

śeṣamāna samānam vā ṣoḍaśāmśe kṛte atha vā|
tanmadhye ca vikārāmśe tribhāgadeka vrddhitah || 4 ||

rudrāntam vādhikam hīnam pūrvamānāt prakalpayet|
pūjāmśo liṅgaśabdena kathito dvijasattamāh || 5 ||

aṅgulatrayam ārabhya mātrādvaya vivardhanam|
pañcavimśati samyukta śatamātrāntam īritam || 6 ||

yavasaptakam ārabhya yavadvaya vivardhanāt|
sahasrayava paryantam yavamānam prakīrtitam || 7 ||

mātrāṅgulair gṛhād vā syuryavaih kṣudram vidhīyate|
aṣṭaṣaṣaṣṭyarka paṅktyūrdhve veda dviyuga ṣaḍvidham || 8 ||

bhāgam kṛtvaika bhāgena yuktam jātyaṅgakānvitam|
vasubhirguṇite tasmin saptavimśatibhir hṛte || 9 ||

brāhmaṇādi dinam proktam teṣām etacchubhāvaham|
triṣvaṅgula pramāṇeṣu jātyamśakam na ropayet || 10 ||

śubhamānam na yuktam ced rājgrāmādi vāstuṣu|
utsedham paṅkti paṅktyādi bhajet pañca śaḍamśakam || 11 ||

vyomabhāgas sadāyojyo yāvānasya śubhodayah|
āyāmśaścaiva neśṭassyāt trividheṣvaṅguleṣu ca || 12 ||

yavamāne api jātyamśam āyāmśam naiva ropayet|
vasubhirguṇiteṣvarka hṛte vāyam vinirdiśet || 13 ||

aṣṭapañca dinam proktam pañcavimśatibhir hṛte|
navabhirguṇite saptahṛte vāram tu nirdiśet || 14 ||

nandasamguṇite digbhir bhājite vyayam ādiśet|
guṇaghne vasubhinne tu yonirityabhidhīyate || 15 ||

vedasamguṇte nanda hṛte tvamśaka iṣyate|
dvayor ṛkṣaphalam proktam rāśiramśaśca ṛkṣatah || 16 ||

trimśadbhinne tithih proktā yogovārakṣayo bhavet|
jātyamśam yojite vaibhiryuktam cet tatpragṛhyatām || 17 ||

no cedāyāmśa yukte tu saśubham tu samārabhet|
gṛhīta pratimpttuṅga mānamātreṇa vā bhavet || 18 ||

śailam vārkṣam ca loham ca mṛṇmayam ratnajam bhavet|
dhātujam dantajam beram evam saptavidham bhavet || 19 ||

muhūrte samanuprāpte gṛhītāyāma mānatah|
pratimām kārayed vidvān śilpinā hṛdayam japet || 20 ||

bimbam sampūjayet paścād gandha puṣādibhir hṛdā|
ācāryam sampūjayet paścād vastra hemāṅgulīyakaih || 21 ||

tathaiva pūjayet paścāc chāstrajñam śilpavittamam|
sadāśivādyam beram tu daśatālottamena tu || 22 ||

ādau sadāśivah proktah nṛttamūrtiratah param|
umomāskanda sahitas sthitasyādindu śekharah || 23 ||

tripuraghnah tatah prokto liṅgodbhūtastvanantaram|
tatassyād dakṣiṇāmūrtir geyamūrtiratah param || 24 ||

caṇḍeśādhipatih paścāt kālakāmādi nāśakah|
sukhāsanastatah proktah tatah kaliaṇasundarah || 25 ||

umāviṣṇvardha rūpam ca brahmaviṣṇu samanvitah|
vṛṣārūḍhas tatah proktah gaṅgāyutaparas tathā || 26 ||

tatah kaṅkālamūrtissyād balibhartā tvanantaram|
nandīśvara prasādaśca ūrdhvapāda samanvtah || 27 ||

evamādīni cānyāni prokta tālena kārayet|
manonmanīm ca gaurīm ca vighneśaskandanandinah || 28 ||

caṇḍeśvaram tathā madhye daśatālena kārayet|
brahmāṇam ca harim lakṣmīm moṭīm vāgīśvarīm api || 29 ||

durgārka saptamātaśca daśatālādhamena tu|
jyeṣṭhā savitṛ ṛkṣendrānaśvinīm ca mahīm ṛṣīn || 30 ||

jyeṣṭhena navatālena kuryāt kṣtreśvaram tviti|
lokapālān vasūnaṣṭau mūrti madhyena kārayet || 31 ||

yakṣānapsaraso madhyāñ chastramūrti marudgaṇān|
vidyeśvarān kaniṣṭhena navatālena kārayet || 32 ||

rākṣasān yātudhānāmśca gandharvān siddhacāraṇān|
asurāmśca pitṛmścaiva tathaiva hi samācaret || 33 ||

aṣṭatālena manujān piśācān saptatālatah|
kubjakān rasatālena daśatālottamena tu || 34 ||

vigneśam kārayet tatra madhyamenādhamena vā|
bhūtāntarāṇi kāryāṇi catustālena sālakān || 35 ||

kinnarān puruṣān anyān tritālena dvitālatah|
kabandhakān ekatālena dvibhagenaivam ācaret || 36 ||

mānahīna mahāvyādhih adhike śatruvardhanam|
nāhahīne vināśassyād adhike ca kṣayāya ca || 37 ||

pramāṇahīne dāridryam adhike dāranāśanam|
lambamāna hīne tu rājarāṣṭrasya nāśakṛt || 38 ||

upamāna vihīne tu śilpinam hanti deśikam|
sarvalakṣaṇa samyuktam etat sarva pradāyakam || 39 ||

Pūrvapāda – Kapitel 66: Die Einsetzung des Bildgerüstes

triśūlasthāpanaṃ vakṣye tallakṣmasyādanekadhā| candanaśca madhūkaśca khadirassaralastathā || 1 ||

śamītiniśatāpiñcastalako devadārukaḥ| kramukassaptaparṇaśca vakulaḥ kundacandanau || 2 ||

piṇḍikastimiśo raktacandanaḥ panasastathā| śrīparṇī khadirassāra tintṛṇī sālabilvakau || 3 ||

kadambaśśimśupāhvaśca dhanvinaśśūlinaḥ kujāḥ| panaso devadāruśca padmatinduka saṃjñakau || 4 ||

tilakassaptaparṇaśca viṣṇośśūlārtha īritāḥ| vakulaḥ kuṭajāhvaśca piṇḍitastiniśaḥ punaḥ || 5 ||

dhanvinaścārjunāśvatthau brahmaṇaḥ pādapā matāḥ| yasya devasya yā devī tasyāstadvṛkṣa eva hi || 6 ||

vaikaṅkataścakhādiryaśśamī durgākujā matāḥ| jyeṣṭhāyāḥ pāṭalī proktā śivākhyassapta mātṛṣu || 7 ||

vakulaścaṇḍa vṛkṣassyāddikpāle rājavṛkṣakaḥ| khādirassarva devānāṃ kṣīriṇī khādirastathā || 8 ||

sarvāsāṃ devatānāṃ ca śrīvṛkṣassaṃprakīrtitāḥ| gaṇapaskanda śāstṝṇāṃ mātṝṇāṃ śivapādapāḥ || 9 ||

sarve sarvatra vā kartrā kṛtyanāhānusāriṇaḥ| tāmrārakūṭa raupyair vā śātakuṃbhena vā matāḥ || 10 ||

ekasya caikavṛkkṣassyād bahuvṛkṣastu neṣyate| dravyasaṃgrahaṇaṃ kuryāt tadvidhāna prakārataḥ || 11 ||

keśāṅgulyādi mānārthaṃ mānārdhaṃ dāruvannayet| brahmadaṇḍasya vistāraḥ pañcāṅgulamiti smṛtam || 12 ||

meḍhrādi nābhiparyantaṃ caturaśrākṛtirbhavet| nābherhikkāntakaṃ caiva vasvaśraḥ paribhāṣitaḥ || 13 ||

tasyordhve vartulaṃ kuryāt pakṣadaṇḍasya vistaraḥ| saptāṅgula iti jñeyā tadghane tu kalā bhavet || 14 ||

ubhayoragrayostasya dvimātre ca śikhāyatiḥ| vyomamātra pramāṇena śikhā vistāra iṣyate || 15 ||

ekadvitricatuśśaṅkhyāśśikāntāśca prakīrtitāḥ| randhraṃ viṣṇvaṃśa tāreṇa vakṣodaṇḍasya madhyame || 16 ||

hikkāsūtrāddhastāttu vakṣodaṇḍasya saṃsthitiḥ| kaṭidaṇḍasya vistārassaptāṅgulaṃ udāhṛtaḥ || 17 ||

kalā jñeyā ghane tasya pārśvayorubhayorapi| agnyaṅgula pramāṇena śikhā tiryaṅmukhā bhavet || 18 ||

brahmabhāgasya tāreṇa tanmadhye suṣiraṃ nayet| caturaśrasya tāreṇa mānārdhaṃ dvyaṅgulaṃ nyaset || 19 ||

dvimātraṃ nābhyadhastāttu hitvātra kaṭidaṇḍakam| yojayedbrahmadaṇḍe tu susnigdhaṃ sudṛḍaṃ nayet || 20 ||

ūrudaṇḍāgra vistāraḥ koraketi ca saṃmatam| tasya mūle tu suṣiraṃ śikhāmānena kārayet || 21 ||

tasyāgre tu śikhāṃ kuryāt pakṣamātrapramāṇataḥ| kaṭidaṇḍe śikhāyāṃ ca ūrudaṇḍaṃ ca yojayet || 22 ||

jaṅghāyāmena saṃgrāhyaṃ caturmātra samanvitam| jaṅghamūlasya vistārastryaṅgulassamudāhṛtaḥ || 23 ||

tasya cāgre tu vistārassārdha mātra itismṛtaḥ| tasya mūle tu suṣiraṃ śikhāmānena kārayet || 24 ||

vakṣodaṇḍaśikhāyāṃ tu bāhudaṇḍaṃ tu yojayet| yojayet ūrudaṇḍaṃ tu jānumaṇḍalakaṃ budhaḥ || 25 ||

jānumaṇḍala vistāro yugāṅgulamudāhṛtaḥ| āyāmastatsamo jñeyo jaṅghātatra tadardhataḥ || 26 ||

taladaṇḍasya vistāraścaturmātramudāhṛtaḥ| bāhumūlasya vistāro guṇāṅgualamudāhṛtam || 27 ||

tasyāgrasya ca vistārassārdhapakṣāṅgulo mataḥ| saptamātra pramāṇena tanmūle suṣiraṃ nayet || 28 ||

vakṣodaṇḍaśikhāyāṃ tu bāhumūlaṃ tu yojayet| prakoṣṭha mūlavistārastrimātrassamudāhṛtaḥ || 29 ||

tasyāgrasya ca vistārassārdhāṅgulaṃ udāhṛtaḥ| tanmūlena dvimātreṇa suṣiraṃ kārayettataḥ || 30 ||

bāhugrastaśikhāścaiva prakoṣṭhenaiva yojayet| vakṣodaṇḍātsamārabhya kaṭidaṇḍāntarakramāt || 31 ||

pārśva daṇḍāyatam jñeyaṃ tattāraṃ kolakaṃ bhavet| tatghanaṃ tatsamaṃ jñeyaṃ pārśvadaṇḍasya copari || 32 ||

adhaśca suṣiraṃ kāryaṃ ekāṅgulapramāṇataḥ| vakṣodaṇḍa kaṭīdaṇḍe yojayet pārśvadaṇḍakaṃ || 33 ||

pārśvajaṃ daṇḍayormadhye agre ca ṛṣimātakaṃ| strīṇāṃ caiva viśeṣeṇa varjayetpārśvadaṇḍake || 34 ||

eteṣāṃ daṇḍamāne tu māṃsamānaṃ tyajed budhaḥ| pādāṅgulaṃ samārabhya pādāṅgula vivardhanāt || 35 ||

dvimātrānte vidheyasyāddhānirvṛttśca yuktitaḥ| brahmadaṇḍe'ntyadaṇḍeṣu dvātriṃśad gṛhyatāṃ dvijāḥ || 36 ||

śiraḥ karatalaṃ karṇamambaraṃ caraṇādikam| svamānādardhamātraṃ tu hīnaṃ yuktyaiva kārayet || 37 ||

sthānakasyaivamākhyātaṃ viśeṣaḥ kaścidāsane| brahmadaṇḍasya mūle tu yojayeettu yugāṅgulam || 38 ||

jaṅghāmūla pradeśastu adhyardhāṅgula hīnayuk| śūlalakṣaṇamākhyātaṃ tatsthāpanaṃ ihocyate || 39 ||

kālo'pi pūrvavanneyastvaṅkurārpaṇameva ca| maṇḍapaḥ kuṇḍakḷptistu navapañcaika saṃkhyayā || 40 ||

caturaśrāṇi kuṇḍāni taddikkuṇḍāni vā tathā| śilpinaṃ ca visṛjyātha puṇyāhaṃ vācayetataḥ || 41 ||

vāstuhomaṃ ca kṛtvānte sthaṇḍilaṃ kārayeddvijāḥ| saṅkalpya śayanaṃ tatra jñātvā brahmādi daṇḍakān || 42 ||

pañcagavyena saṃprokṣya tataḥ pañcāmṛtādibhiḥ| saṃsnāpya śuddhatoyena vastreṇācchādya pūjayet || 43 ||

āsanaṃ kalpayitvā tu śayyāyāṃ āsanāṇubhiḥ| mūrtibhūtaṃ tu tacchūlaṃ hṛdayena niveśayet || 44 ||

kautukaṃ bandhayitvā tu tatsamantād ghaṭān nyaset| sakūrcān hemasaṃyuktān savastrānudapūritān || 45 ||

tattanmūrti manuṃ madhye lokeśān parito yajet| tattva tattvaśvaropetān mūrti mūrtīśvarān nyaset || 46 ||

brahmabhissakalīkṛtya mūrtiṃ tatra nivaśayet| gandhapuṣpādinābhyarcya mūrtimantra manussmaran || 47 ||

pāyasaṃ sannivedyātha homakarma samācaret| kṛtvā kuṇḍādi saṃskāraṃ mūrtimāvāhya tarpayet || 48 ||

samidannājya lājaiśca tilasarṣapa saṃyutam| pālāśodumbarāśvattha vaṭāḥ pūrvādi dikṣu ca || 49 ||

śamyapāmārga mādhūka śrīvṛkṣāstvagni koṇataḥ| pradhānasya palāśassyācchatasaṃkhyā pradhānake || 50 ||

daśaṃśo brahmabhirhomastathā netreṇa saṃmataḥ| tattvatattveśvarādyaiśca pratyekaṃ tritayaṃ kramāt || 51 ||

tataḥ pūrṇāhutiṃ kṛtvā prabhāte mūrtipairguruḥ| snātvā devaṃ ghaṭaṃ mantrī saṃpūjyāgniṃ samīpataḥ || 52 ||

sthitvā chidraṃ nirasyātha pūrṇāṃ mūrtyā pradāpayet| sumuhūrte sulagne tu prāptapūjo gurūttamaḥ || 53 ||

saṃgṛhya mūladhāmnastu pradakṣiṇamanuvrajan| praviśya garbhagehaṃ tu jñātvā brahmādi bhāgakān || 54 ||

sthānakādi vibhāgena kṛvā snānaṃ ghaṭīkṛtam| iṣṭakāṃśādikāstatra nyasedādhāra saṃjñakam || 55 ||

sthānakāsana suptāśca yānagā gamanonmukhā| nāṭyotsukāśca ṣoḍhā syāt sthānakādhāra saṃjñataḥ || 56 ||

tathaiva nṛttasaktā ca gamanābhiratā hi ca| yānagoccādi saṃsthā syādāsanasthāstu pīṭhagāḥ || 57 ||

śayyāsattā tu suptā syāt sā ca prāyo'sya neṣyate| viṣṇvādi pratimā sā syādādhāraṃ tvadhunocyate || 58 ||

śūlamūla viśālenādhyardhamādhāra mānakam| tadberāṅgula mānena ekāṅgula vivardhanāt || 59 ||

caturaṅgula mānaṃ syātsamaṃ syācchaturaśrakam| tadghanaṃ trividhaṃ proktaṃ tasmādekaika vardhanāt || 60 ||

caturmātrāntamānaṃ syāt kriyāmānānusārataḥ| suvarṇatāra tāmrādyaiḥ pādapādyaistu vā bhavet || 61 ||

pādāni nava tanmadhye kṛtvā kūṭayutāni vā| ratnādyaṃ vinyasettatra prāgukta vidhinā guruḥ || 62 ||

tatra saṃstāpayedvāgmī tatra mūrti manusmaran| brahmadaṇḍe'nyadaṇḍāmśca yojayeduktavartmanā || 63 ||

athavā pīṭhakotsedhaṃ brahmadaṇḍasya mūlataḥ| śūladaighyānvitam kṛtvā iṣṭamānānvitaṃ tu vā || 64 ||

kṛtvā tadavadhisthāne sthāpyaṃ vādhāra saṃjñakam| sthirādyaṃ pīṭhabandhādyairbandhayet suṣiraṃ yathā || 65 ||

mūrtinirgata śūlaiśca susthiraissāradārujaiḥ| iṣṭanāhā samāyuktaiḥ iṣṭasaṃkhyā samanvitaiḥ || 66 ||

brahmadaṇḍādi daṇḍe tu yojayitvā gurūttamaḥ| sthairyaṃ saṃpādayedatra kriyāmāṇānusārataḥ || 67 ||

ṛjubhirlohapaṭṭaiśca lohakīlairanekadhā| bandhayitvā yathā karma ārdraṃ vā vastraveṣṭanam || 68 ||

kalkacikkaṇakādyaistu saṃpūrṇāṅgaṃ yathā nayet| varṇairnānāvidhaiścitraṃ kārayet pratimoktavat || 69 ||

caturvarṇānulomādyaiśśilpibhiścitravittamaiḥ| nayanonmīlanaṃ kuryāccitrakarmāvasānake || 70 ||

nayanonmīlanātpūrvaṃ dravyamātraṃ tu tadbhavet| tatra chedādikaṃ ceṣṭaṃ tadūrdhvaṃ neṣyate dvijāḥ || 71 ||

tatra pratiṣṭhā kartavyā sthāpanokta vidhānataḥ| sthānāyaiva talavyāsa mānenādhāra saṃjñikam || 72 ||

jaṅghorū pratimā daṇḍāt sthāpayitvā tadūrdhvataḥ| kaṭidaṇḍaṃ ca saṃyojya brhamadaṇḍe niyojayet || 73 ||

sarvadaṇḍādi saṃyuktaṃ kṛtvā ca pratimādikam| paṭṭādyairbandhayitvā tu tāṃ śayyāyāṃ nidhāya ca || 74 ||

tattvamūrtyādi vinyāsaṃ kṛtvā tāṃ sthāpayettu vā| śailī cetpratimā śailaṃ kuryādādhāra saṃjñakam || 75 ||

anyatsarvaṃ samānaṃ syāt kintu pādaśilādayaḥ| kṛtvā kūrcaṃ kramāt kṣīṇaṃ balānugata mānakam || 76 ||

suṣire pīṭha madhye tu yathāsnigdhaṃ niyojayet| kṛtvāsanaṃ tu tanmantrairbāhubhissakalīkṛtaḥ || 77 ||

mūrtimantrānnnyasetkumbhaṃ toyagaṃ pratimāhṛdi| tadambasā tu saṃsnāpya lokapān parito nyaset || 78 ||

tacchailaṃ sudhālepya vastreṇāveṣṭya citrayet| śūlasthāpana kāle tu mūrtimantra manunyaset || 79 ||

Pūrvapāda – Kapitel 67: Die Aufstellung der Gottheiten

devatāsthāpanaṃ sthānaṃ vakṣye'tha munipuṅgavāḥ|
grāme vā nagare vāpi pattane rājadhānike || 1 ||

ādau nadyāstaṭe puṇye devatāyataneṣu ca|
samudratīre setau ca puṣkariṇyāstaṭeṣu ca || 2 ||

mahājala samīpe vā mahājana samīpagame|
udyāne puṇyadeśe vā niṣkalaṃ sakalaṃ tu vā || 3 ||

śailaṃ vā lohajaṃ vārkṣaṃ ratnajaṃ mṛṇmayaṃ tu vā|
saudhajaṃ vārdhacitraṃ vā ābhāsaṃ vātha pīṭhakam || 4 ||

sthāpayeddeśiko dhīmān brahmadevādi bhāgavat|
ārabhya pañcapañcāmśamekaika padavardhanāt || 5 ||

dvātrimśatpadaparyantaṃ kṛtvā garbhagṛhaṃ tataḥ|
ekaṃ vāpi dvayaṃ vāpi trayaṃ vā brahmamandire || 6 ||

tadantaraṃ tathā kṛtvā daivikaṃ vārṣakaṃ tathā|
padaṃ paiśācikaṃ proktaṃ brahmabhāge prakalpayet || 7 ||

idaṃ brahmādikadyaṃ tu grāmādau vā viyojayet|
niṣkalaṃ brahmabhāge tu sakalaṃ daivikāṃśake || 8 ||

grāmādīnāṃ niveśe tu brahmāṃśe dairghikāṃśake|
sthāpayenmānuṣaṃ vāpi mātuḥ kecididaṃ bhavet || 9 ||

citrayuktaṃ tu tadberaṃ bāhye paiśācike api|
rakṣogandharva yakṣādyāḥ piśācādyāśca mūrtipaiḥ || 10 ||

mānuṣe vātha paiśāce dvijānāṃ vāsa iṣyate|
īśānādi catuṣkoṇe sabhādyaṃ tatra kalpayet || 11 ||

brahambhāgaṃ caturbhāgaṃ kṛtvaiśāne sabhāṃ nayet|
vāpīṃ cāgneyadeśe tu govāsaṃ kūpasaṃyutam || 12 ||

nairṛte vāpaṇasthānaṃ devālayayutaṃ tu vā|
vāyau devālayaṃ kuryādvyatyāse vyasanaṃ bhavet || 13 ||

kṣudravāstau tu tatsarvaṃ neṣyate brahmabhāgike|
dvijāvāsastu tatsarvaṃ śarve vātha vidhīyate || 14 ||

varuṇe viṣṇuvāsassyāt keśavaṃ śarva eva vā|
pañcapañcāṃśato nyūnāt tadūrdhvaṃ dijasattamāḥ || 15 ||

caturviṃśatsahasrānta padaṃ paiśācikaṃ kramāt|
sūryaskanda gaṇeśānāṃ durgādyā vāstudevatāḥ || 16 ||

vāstupaiśācike moṭī madanassaptamātaraḥ|
moṭī śāstṛ vihīnā vā saptadevāstathā matāḥ || 17 ||

sahasraviprādūrdhvaṃ tu sabhādyam brāhmaṇādikaṃ|
kalpanā nyūnavipre tu tyajetkoṣṭhamathāṅgaṇam || 18 ||

tadūrdhvaṃ tu sahasrānte gaurīva kamalālayā|
brahmā vaiśravaṇassaumyaḥ kandarpo'ntarvyavasthitāḥ || 19 ||

bāhye kṣetrādhipajyeṣṭhāḥ pūrvoktaṃ smṛtadevatāḥ|
tadūrdhvaṃ sarvadevāśca śaṃsitāḥ phaladāyakāḥ || 20 ||

eteṣvanyatamārthaṃ tu śivo gaurī vināyakaḥ|
skandastatra vidheyo vā brahmabhāgādi bhāgake || 21 ||

śāstā vāntarbahisthāpyo bāhye raudrāḥ prakīrtitāḥ|
vāstuvinyāsa tuṣṭāstu prāgatra sthāpitāḥ surāḥ || 22 ||

uktadeśe'nyadeśe vā na te vāstvaṅgabhājinaḥ|
vinā pratiṣṭhāṃ devānāṃ vāstunyāsaṃ pṛthagbhavet || 23 ||

tasmātsarvaprayatnena devānāṃ ca prakalpayet|
vinyasedrudradevāṃśca śaivaṃ sampādayedguruḥ || 24 ||

santyaktamārṣasthānādyathā devālayāstviha|
purātanātvathālocya vāstunyāsaṃ samācaret || 25 ||

vāstunyāsidikaṃ sarvaṃ prāgeva pratipāditam|
tathāpi punaradyāpi viśeṣastatra kathyate || 26 ||

padaṃ paiśācikāntaṃ tu grāmānāṃ vidhīyate|
gṛhaśreṇiṣu vṛddhirvā hānirbāhyāntare'pi vā || 27 ||

āyāme vistare vāpi vaiṣamyaṃ teṣu mānataḥ|
iṣyate kṣudramārgo vā kṣudre mahati vāstuni || 28 ||

bāhyantaravidhau caiva vaiṣamyaṃ vā parasparam|
vāstupaiśāca vaiṣamyaṃ iṣyate vāstunirmitau || 29 ||

tathaiva mārgo māneṣu yathā devālayeṣu ca|
sthānādīnāṃ yathā ṣoḍā na syātsarvaṃ tathā nayet || 30 ||

brahmadaivikabhāgādisthitā ṣoḍā na doṣadā|
tasmādukteṣu deśeṣu marmādyaṃ parigṛhya ca || 31 ||

nāgarādi prabhedena digbhedena viśeṣataḥ|
pratipādita harmyeṣu śivādyān sthāpayettataḥ || 32 ||

Pūrvapāda – Kapitel 68: Die Weihe des Götterbildes

pratimānāṃ pratiṣṭhāṃ tu pravakṣyāmi samāsataḥ|
dravyasaṃgrahaṇaṃ pūrvaṃ bimbanirmāṇaṃ eva ca || 1 ||

paścānmaṇḍapa nirmāṇaṃ ratnanyāsaṃ ataḥ param|
nayanonmīlanaṃ paścādberaśuddhiranantaram || 2 ||

grāma pradakṣiṇaṃ paścājjalaveśo'ṣṭamaṃ bhavet|
maṇḍapālaṅkṛtiḥ paścādvāstuhomaṃ ataḥ param || 3 ||

śayyākḷptistataḥ proktā pratimāsthāpanaṃ tataḥ|
tataḥ kautukabandhassyācchayanārohaṇaṃ punaḥ || 4 ||

kumbhasaṃsthāpanaṃ paścādarpaṇaṃ tadanantaram|
tato mūrtyādi vinyāso homakāryamanantaram || 5 ||

dakṣiṇādānamante syānmantranyāsaṃ ataḥ param|
ataḥ paraṃ ca snapanaṃ arcanaṃ syādataḥ param || 6 ||

dvāviṃśatiḥ kriyā proktāstāsāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ ucyate|
śilāmṛllohasadvṛkṣa ratnadhātu sudhā paṭāḥ || 7 ||

dantaberakanirmāṇe tasya saṃgrahamucyate|
sumuhūrte sulagne tu nakṣatra karaṇānvite || 8 ||

śilādisthānamāsādya sthaṇḍile pūjiteśvaraḥ|
hutāgni pūjitāścātha dattabhūtabaliśśuciḥ || 9 ||

śilādyaṃ prokṣya vastreṇa varmaṇāveṣṭya pūjayet|
hṛdi vastreṇa saṃveṣṭya ṭaṅkādyaṃ madhusarpiṣā || 10 ||

āplāvya triḥ prahāreṇa sphoṭayedastramantrataḥ|
guroranujñayā śilpī tathaivāsphoṭayetpunaḥ || 11 ||

saṃpūjya vastrahemādyairācāryaṃ sthapatiṃ tathā|
tasmātsaṃgṛhya taddravyaṃ nayetkarmakuṭīṃ punaḥ || 12 ||

ādau siktaṃ dravībhūtaṃ astreṇāsrāvya vāriṇā|
maṇḍape sthaṇḍilaṃ kṛtvā siktaṃ tatraiva nikṣipet || 13 ||

saṃpūjya gandhapuṣpādyairhṛdā vastreṇa veṣṭayet|
taddravyaṃ śilpine datvā kārayellakṣaṇānvitam || 14 ||

tasya nirmāṇa kāle tu uttarābhimukho guruḥ|
pratimā mūlamantraṃ tu japedaṣṭottaraṃ śatam || 15 ||

tasyāścottara digbhāge śāntihomaṃ tu kārayet|
deśikaṃ śilpinaṃ caiva pūjayetkāñcanādibhiḥ || 16 ||

vṛkṣa saṃgrahaṇe vṛkṣaṃ saṃpūjyaivaṃ vadedguruḥ|
śrīniketa namastubhyaṃ devajuṣṭa vanaspate || 17 ||

saṅkrāmassyāditisthānaṃ guṇavadyanmanoramam|
visṛjyānena mantreṇa chadātmānaṃ nirucyate || 18 ||

ghṛtāktena kuṭhāreṇa chindyānmṛtyuñjayaṃ smaran|
yakṣendraśivakāṣṭhāsu patitaṃ sarvakāmadam || 19 ||

tāpamṛtyumahāroga gulmoccāṭanamagnitaḥ|
dravyasaṃgrahaṇaṃ caivaṃ nirmāṇaṃ pūrvameva tu || 20 ||

pratimālakṣaṇaṃ proktaṃ maṇḍapaṃ tvadhunocyate|
prāsādasya caturdikṣu maṇḍapaṃ cāgrapārśvayoh || 21 ||

trihastaṃ tu samārabhya caikaika karavṛddhitaḥ|
pañcādaśakarāntaṃ tu kuryāllakṣaṇa saṃyutam || 22 ||

atrānuktaṃ tu yatkiñcittatsarvaṃ pūrvavannayet|
navapañcaika kuṇḍāni pūrvavat parikalpayet || 23 ||

caturaśrāṇi vṛttāni taddigaśrāṇi vā nayet|
śaktīnāṃ ca sarvāsāṃ yonyākārāṇi kalpayet || 24 ||

maṇḍapaṃ samalaṅkṛtvā pīṭhaṃ tatra vinikṣipet|
navapaṭṭa samāyuktaṃ pañcapaṭṭayutaṃ tu vā || 25 ||

ekapaṭṭayutaṃ vāpi pūjayeccandanādibhiḥ|
ādhārākhyaṃ anantaṃ ca madhyame vinyasedguruḥ || 26 ||

lokapālāṃśca caturaḥ ratnāni vividhāni ca|
māṇikyamindranīlaṃ ca vaiḍūryaṃ ca pravālakam || 27 ||

muktā vajraṃ tathā puṣyarāgaṃ gomedakaṃ tathā|
marakataṃ caiva ratnāni navaratnādi pañcakam || 28 ||

pañcaratnamiti proktaṃ māṇikkaṃ caikameva vā|
vajraṃ vā madhyame proktaṃ mahāveśamiti smṛtam || 29 ||

svasvalokapa mantraiśca madhyādi kramato nyaset|
devaṃ ratnopari nyastvā susnigdhaṃ kārayeddṛḍham || 30 ||

śailaṃ cetsthāpane kāle ratnādyaṃ vidhivannyaset|
śūlasthāpane kāle tu nyasedratnāni mṛṇmaye || 31 ||

anyeṣāṃ ratnavinyāsaṃ varjayettu viśeṣataḥ|
netradvayayutarkṣe tu kārayennetra mokṣaṇam || 32 ||

sugupte maṇḍape ramye gomayenānulepite|
pracchannapaṭa saṃyukte sarvālaṅkāra saṃyute || 33 ||

sthaṇḍilaṃ tatra kartavyaṃ aṣṭadroṇādi vrīhibhiḥ|
tilataṇḍula saṃyuktam lājapuṣpa samanvitam || 34 ||

tasya madhye nyasedbimbaṃ prāṅmukhaṃ deśikottamaḥ|
hemasūciprahārābhyāṃ netramantramanusmaran || 35 ||

prathamaṃ dakṣiṇaṃ netraṃ dvitīyaṃ vāma netrakam|
lalāṭasthaṃ tṛtīyaṃ tu lekhayetpūjayedguruḥ || 36 ||

pakṣmarekhāṃ purākṛtvā tato vai dṛṣṭimaṇḍalam|
jyotirmaṇḍalamālikhya netramocanamācaret || 37 ||

tathaivonmīlanaṃ śilpī vajrakāñcanasūcitaḥ|
puṣpāyonirmitenaiva ṭaṅkenaiva trilocane || 38 ||

nāsikā karṇavaktrāṇi liṅgaṃ pāyuṃ ca mocayet|
tattaddevāṅga bhūtānāṃ nayanonmīlanaṃ nayet || 39 ||

citrābhāsādi devānāṃ tattadvarṇaissamācaret|
tadākṣimocanaṃ kuryāddhematūlikayā guruḥ || 40 ||

udvāsya śilpinaṃ paścāt tasyāgre sthaṇḍilaṃ nayet|
bimbaṃ tasyopari nyastvā hṛdayena tu mantrataḥ || 41 ||

sasūtrān sapidhānāṃśca kalaśānaṣṭa dikṣu ca|
savastrān vārisaṃyuktān sakūrcān pallavairyutān || 42 ||

svamantrairabhito nyastvā lokeśāṃstatra pūjayet|
kṣudre'ṣṭakalaśān hitvā cānyatsarvaṃ samācaret || 43 ||

svarṇayā dūrvayā netraṃ madhvājyābhyāṃ tu tarpayet|
hṛdā vā netramantreṇa mantritābhyāṃ gurūttamaḥ || 44 ||

lohaje śailaje vārkṣe ratnajepyevamācaret|
anyeṣāmapi sarveṣāṃ bhāvayet tarpaṇakriyām || 45 ||

tarjanyanāmikā madhye sūryasomāgnilocane|
hiraṇyanakhasaṃprotairnyasettadbīja saṃyutam || 46 ||

sauvarṇe rājate tāmre kāṃsye vātha śarāvake|
ghṛtena madhunā caiva pratyekaṃ prasthapūritam || 47 ||

tadardhenārdhapādena pūritaṃ vā pṛtak pṛtak|
ghṛtaṃ pradarśayenmantrī netramantramanusmaran || 48 ||

darśayen madhupātraṃ tu mṛtyujinmantramuccaran|
hṛdayena tu mantrajñaḥ tadvatsāṅgaṃ pradarśayet || 49 ||

bījamukhyena mantreṇa dhānyarāśiṃ pradarśayet|
śivādidaśabhāgāntaṃ teṣāṃ mānaṃ prakīrtitam || 50 ||

brāhmaṇān darśayetpaścāt pavamānamanusmaran|
tenaiva darśayetkanyāṃ bhūṣitāṃ sarvabhūṣaṇaiḥ || 51 ||

pracchannapaṭamāvarjya janasaṃghān pradarśayet|
mṛdbhasmakuśāgomūtra gomayaiḥ pañcagavyakaiḥ || 52 ||

tvaksāraiḥ pratimāśuddhiṃ citrādau darpaṇe nayet|
rajanyāmala piṣṭādyaiśśuddhiyuktaṃ prakalpayet || 53 ||

vastrairgandhaiśca mālābhirbhūṣayed bhūṣaṇārhakaiḥ|
grāma pradakṣiṇaṃ kuryāt sarvālaṅkārasaṃyutam || 54 ||

grāmapradakṣiṇaṃ vāpi citrādau parivarjayet|
mahattare vā tattyājyaṃ prāpayettu jalaṃ tataḥ || 55 ||

jalamadhye prapāṃ kṛtvā caturgātra samanvitam|
maṇḍitān darbhamālādyaistīre samatale punaḥ || 56 ||

sthaṇḍilaṃ sthāpayitvā tu gandhādyairarcayedguruḥ|
tasyāgre sthaṇḍilaṃ kṛtvā kalaśānaṣṭa vinyaset || 57 ||

lokapālādhipāṃstatra hemāḍhyān pūjayedguruḥ|
vyapohya bhūṣaṇārhaṃ tu vastreṇācchadya varmaṇā || 58 ||

lambakūrcena saṃyuktaṃ dvātriṃśatsammitena tu|
pīṭhe vā phalakādau vā śāyayejjalamadhyame || 59 ||

gaṅgātīrthamāvāhya paritaḥ kalaśān nyaset|
ekādi navarātrāntaṃ vedatridvyekayāmakam || 60 ||

jalādivāsanaṃ kuryāccitrādau darpaṇe na vā|
maṇdapaṃ bhūṣayetpaścāt paṭena mahatāvṛtam || 61 ||

brāhmaṇān bhojayettatra sahasrāntān daśādikān|
puṇyāhaṃ vācayitvā tu vāstuhomaṃ tu kārayet || 62 ||

paryagnikaraṇaṃ kṛtvā prokṣayettu śivāmbasā|
puṇyāhaṃ vācayetpaścāt sthaṇḍile vedikopari || 63 ||

aṣṭadroṇairtadardhairvā tadardhaiśśālibhirmatam|
tilairlājaiśca darbhaiśca puṣpaissamyak prakalpayet || 64 ||

śayanaṃ kalpayedūrdhve carmajādyairanukramāt|
citrādau kalpayecchayyāṃ tattatpādapradeśake || 65 ||

mokṣayet puruṣeṇaiva hṛdā gandhādibhirarcayet|
jalāduttīrya beraṃ tu snānaśvabhre ti vinyaset || 66 ||

vyapohya vastrakūrcādyaṃ snapanaṃ pūrvavannayet|
vastreṇaiva tu saṃveṣṭya pūjayeddhṛdayena tu || 67 ||

kautukaṃ bandhayetpaścāddhṛdā dakṣiṇahastake|
śaktīnāṃ caiva sarvāsāṃ vāme vā dakṣiṇe'pi vā || 68 ||

kumbhān saṃsthāpayetpaścāt sarvalakṣaṇa saṃyutān|
sasūtrān sahiraṇyāṃśca sakūrcān vastra saṃyutān || 69 ||

gandhodakena sampūrṇān phalapallva śobhitān|
vinyasya paritassarvān gandhapuṣpādibhirarcayet || 70 ||

mūrtinyāsaṃ tataḥ kuryālliṅgasthāpana mārgataḥ|
ātmavidyāṃ śivākhyaṃ ca jānukarṇa śirovadhi || 71 ||

homakarma tadante syāt prāguktavidhinā saha|
palāśodumbarāśvattha vaṭāḥ pūrvādiṣu kramāt || 72 ||

śamyapāmārgaśrīvṛkṣa pippalaiścāgni koṇataḥ|
pradhānasya palāśassyāt samidhassaṃprakīrtitāḥ || 73 ||

samidājya carū lāja sarṣapāścaiva vaiṇavāḥ|
yavapriyaṅguśālyaśca mudgamāṣa kulutthakāḥ || 74 ||

madhu kṣīra gule saktu phalādāvudakāssmṛtāḥ|
tripañcasaptanavabhiḥ rudrairviśvaiśca pakṣakaiḥ || 75 ||

dravyairvā saptadaśabhissamastairhomamācaret|
brahmādi dikṣu khyātāni vidikṣu hṛdayādayaḥ || 76 ||

pradhāne mūlamantrassyād aṅgabrahma samāyutaḥ|
pañcāgnyātanaṃ cettu hṝdayādīni varjayet || 77 ||

ekāgnyātanam cettu dravyairekatra homayet|
sahasramardhaṃ tasyārdhaṃ śataṃ vārdhaśataṃ tu vā || 78 ||

evamardhaṃ ca daśabhirmūlamantreṇa homayet|
mūlāddaśāṃśato'ṅgaistu sarvairbrahmādi homayet || 79 ||

tattva tattveśvarādyaiśca homaṃ pūrvavadācaret|
dravyānte vyāhṛtiṃ kuryāddhomānte pūrṇayā yutam || 80 ||

sparśanaṃ pūrvavatkuryācchantyambaḥ prokṣaṇaṃ tataḥ|
atrānuktaṃ tu yatsarvaṃ liṅgasthāpanavannayet || 81 ||

āgamādhyayanaṃ dikṣu koṇe mantrajapaṃ nayet|
āgamādhyayanaṃ kuryādīśāne dīkṣitāstviha || 82 ||

nṛttageya samāyuktaṃ stotramaṅgala vācakaiḥ|
rātriśeṣamapohyātha prabhāte vimale tataḥ || 83 ||

deśiko mūrtipaissārdhaṃ kuryātsnānaṃ tu pūrvavat|
mantrasannaddhakāyastu praviśya makhamaṇḍapam || 84 ||

uddhṛtya pratimāṃ pūrvaṃ mukhe mūrtipasannibhaḥ|
vyapohya vastrakūrcādīn yajedgandhādibhirhṛdā || 85 ||

kumbhānsaṃpūjayetpaścādvahnikuṇḍeṣu pūjayet|
aghorāṣṭaśataṃ hutvā prāyaścittārthameva vā || 86 ||

vauṣaḍantaṃ hareṇaiva pūrṇāhutimathācaret|
ācāryaṃ pūjayettatra vastrahemāṅgulīyakaiḥ || 87 ||

pañcaniṣkaṃ samārabhya pañcaniṣka vivardhanāt|
dakṣiṇā navadhā proktā pratimānāṃ niveśane || 88 ||

athavā ca dāridrastu niṣkādyaṃ pañcaniṣkakān|
dakṣiṇā tu guroḥ proktā tato hīnaṃ vivarjayet || 89 ||

anyeṣāṃ caiva sarveṣāṃ pūrvavaddakṣiṇā bhavet|
muhūrtanāḍikās sarve sthāpanaṃ tu samācaret || 90 ||

śivakumbhaṃ samuddhṛtya vardhanyā saha deśikaḥ|
parivāraghaṭairyuktaṃ sarvālaṅkāra saṃyutam || 91 ||

harmya pradakṣiṇaṃ kṛtvā pratimāgre nayedghaṭān|
kumbhādbījaṃ samādāya pratimāhṛdi vinyaset || 92 ||

tatkumbhastha jalenaiva snāpayet parameśvaram|
vardhanyā bījamādāya tatpīṭhe vinyasedguruḥ || 93 ||

devena saha ceddevī tasyāstu hṛdi vinyaset|
vibhinna pīṭhā devī cetpṛthaksthāpanaṃ ārabhet || 94 ||

mṛṇmaye tvardhapīṭhe vā ābhāse ca paṭe tathā|
saudhe kaścidviśeṣo'sti teṣāmevātha sannidhau || 95 ||

darpaṇaṃ sthāpayitvā tu snāpanaṃ tatra kārayet|
karmācāryāstu pīṭhe vā kūrce vā snāpanaṃ sthale || 96 ||

arcanoktaṃ samabhyarcya vastrābharaṇa puṣpakaiḥ|
prabhūtaṃ tu havirdadyāt tāmbūlādi samanvitam || 97 ||

snapanaṃ kalpayedvā cedutsavena yutaṃ tu vā|
atrānuktaṃ yatsarvaṃ liṅgasthāpanavannayet || 98 ||

svapradhāne parāṅge ca sthāpanaṃ caivamīritam|
parivāra samāyuktaṃ svapradhānamiti smṛtam || 99 ||

itaraṃ tadvihīnaṃ syāttacca dvividhamucyate|
antaraṅgaṃ ca bāhyaṅgamādyadhāmāntarasthitam || 100 ||

calaṃ tadacalaṃ vāpi dhāmagarbha gṛhādike|
bhittyāśliṣṭaṃ citrayuktaṃ śailaṃ vā grāmasaṃsthitam || 101 ||

parivārālayasthaṃ yadantaraṅgam iti smṛtam|
prāsāde maṇḍape sāle gopure balipīṭhake || 102 ||

toraṇādiṣu susthaṃ yadbahiraṅgaṃ iti smṛtam|
bahiraṅge viśeṣo'sti tacchṛṇudhvaṃ śivadvijāḥ || 103 ||

jalādhivāsanaṃ ratnavāsaṃ dhāma pradakṣiṇam|
śayyākḷptaṃ vinā vāpi sarvaṃ pūrvavadācaret || 104 ||

etāsāmapi sarvāsāṃ karṣaṇaṃ prathameṣṭakam|
dhāmnaḥ kḷptiṃ ca nityeṣṭimutsavaṃ snapanaṃ tathā || 105 ||

māsapūjā vidhānaṃ ca prāyaścitta vidhikramam|
jīrṇoddhāraṃ bālagṛhaṃ tatra saṃsthāpanaṃ tathā||
adbhute śāntimanyacca prakṛtyuktaṃ samācaret || 106 ||

Pūrvapāda – Kapitel 69: Die Weihe des Heiligtums

vimānasthāpanaṃ vakṣye vāñcitārthaphalapradam|
dhiṣṇyāvasāne pūrvokte kāle ca tvaṅkurārpaṇam || 1 ||

prāsādasyāgrataḥ kuryānmaṇḍapaṃ vedikānvitam|
navakuṇḍasamāyuktaṃ pañcakuṇḍayutaṃ tu vā || 2 ||

maṇḍapaṃ maṇḍayitvā tu kuryācchilpa visarjanam|
brāhmaṇān bhojayet tatra taddinātprāgdinatraye || 3 ||

tadā prāsādadehastthe berāṇāṃ dṛṣṭimocanam|
madhvājyadhānyagovipra kanyānāṃ darśanaṃ dvijāḥ || 4 ||

tattad hṛdayamantreṇa kṛtvā saṃprokṣya gavyataḥ|
saṃpūjya gandhapuṣpādyaiḥ prāsādaṃ prokṣayettataḥ || 5 ||

jaṅghāyugala cūḍāntaṃ tattvatattveśvarān nyaset|
mūrti mūrtīśvarān nyastvā bereṣvapi tathācaret || 6 ||

vasrtrairācchadya sarvaṃ tu puṣpairdarbhaiḥ paristaret|
maṇḍapaṃ saṃpraviśyātha puṇyāhaṃ vācayettataḥ || 7 ||

sthaṇḍile vedikāyāṃ tu vasudroṇaiśca śālibhiḥ|
tadardha taṇḍulaiśśuddhaistilairlājaistadardhakaiḥ || 8 ||

madhyame śivakumbhaṃ tu vardhanī sahitaṃ nyaset|
diṅmūrti saṃkhyayā kumbhāstadbahiḥ parito nyaset || 9 ||

sasūtrān sapidhānāṃśca savastrān hemasaṃyutān|
candanodaka saṃpūrṇān sakūrcān pallavānvitān || 10 ||

gandhādibhissamabhyarcya naivedyāntaissamantataḥ|
kṛtvā tathāgnisaṃskāraṃ agnikāryokta mārgataḥ || 11 ||

pradhānakuṇḍe harmyasya śivāṅga brahmaśambaraiḥ|
pūrvasmin pūrvadigdevamantrairdakṣe tu vinyaset || 12 ||

paścime varuṇasthaiśca some somadiśi sthitaiḥ|
vidikṣu hṛdayādyaiśca juhuyācchatasaṃkhyayā || 13 ||

pañcahomāṅgahīnaiśca mantrairhomaṃ samācaret|
samidājyacarū lājatilasasyendu vaiṇavāḥ || 14 ||

udumbaravaṭāśvattha nyakrodhā dikṣu saṃsthitāḥ|
śamyapāmārga khadira bilvāḥ koṇeṣu saṃsthitāḥ || 15 ||

pradhānasya palāśassyād evaṃ jñātvā samācaret|
tattva tattveśvarādyaiśca hutvā pūrṇāṃ samācaret || 16 ||

prabhāte tu guru snātvā viśuddho mūrtipaissaha|
navavastrasraguṣṇīṣas sottarīyassamālakaḥ || 17 ||

pañcāṅga bhūṣaṇopeto daśa niṣkādi dakṣiṇaḥ|
navavastrādi saṃyukta mūrtipaiśca samanvitaḥ || 18 ||

prāsādāntassthitān devān iṣṭvā kumbhāṃśca pāvakān|
prāyaścittaṃ ca pūrṇaṃ ca hutvā mūrtidharaissaha || 19 ||

kumbhān saṃgṛhya harmyasya pradakṣiṇamathācaret|
prāsāda dakṣiṇe deśe sthaṇḍile vinyased ghaṭān || 20 ||

prāsādaṃ pūjayitvā tu vastvādhāre śivāsanam|
mūrti vidyā tanuṃ dehe aṣṭatriṃśatkalānvitam || 21 ||

vinyasya sāvadhānassan kumbhādādāya sambaram|
nyased prāsāda dehe tu vastvādhāre manonmanīm || 22 ||

tattajjalena saṃprokṣya tato diṅmūrtiṣu nyaset|
arcayedatha gandhādyairnaivedyāntaṃ pṛthak pṛthak || 23 ||

evaṃ yaḥ kurute martyo bhuktvā bhogān śivaṃ vrajet || 24 ||

Pūrvapāda – Kapitel 70: Die Weihe des Pavillons

lakṣaṇaṃ maṇḍapānāṃ tu vakṣyate viprasattamāḥ|
uktānāmapi sarveṣāṃ dhāmnāmagre'gramaṇḍapam || 1 ||

tanmāna samamānaṃ tu śreṣṭhamityabhidhīyate|
maṇḍapaṃ samamānaṃ cet sāntarālaṃ saveśakam || 2 ||

yugmastambha samāyuktaṃ yuktyā sarvāṅga śobhitam|
sārdhahastaṃ dvihastaṃ vā prāsādārdhamathāpi vā || 3 ||

antarālasya dīrghaṃ syādanyatsandhigataṃ tu yat|
tanmadhyamaṃ iti proktaṃ triguṇaṃ cottamaṃ bhavet || 4 ||

ekadaṇḍaṃ dvidaṇdaṃ vā tridaṇḍaṃ tasya veśanam|
sāvakāśāntarālaṃ cet tasmād dvitriguṇaṃ bhavet || 5 ||

pārśva sopāna saṃyuktaṃ mūlasopāna bhittikam|
tadardhaṃ bhittiyuktaṃ vā tadaṣṭāṃśena bhittikam || 6 ||

prāsādaṃ aṣṭadhā kṛtvā hrāsayedaṣṭabhāgataḥ|
yāvaddvibhāgamānaṃ tu bhaved dvādaśa mānakam || 7 ||

mūladhāmno bhavecchuddhirmaṇḍapaṃ ceddvipārśvayoḥ||
antarālapradeśoktaṃ veśayuktaṃ prakīrtitam || 8 ||

agramaṇḍapaṃ īdṛksyāt prāsāda samatuṅgakam|
svāyaṃbhuvādi liṅge tu nyūnaṃ vāpyadhikaṃ tu vā || 9 ||

tadvattasya talaṃ cātha bhittihīnaṃ tu vā matam|
vivṛtastambha saṃyuktaṃ na ceddvāraṃ tadagrake || 10 ||

dvāralakṣaṇa mārgeṇa tatpārśve dvārapau matau|
vivṛtastambha yuktaṃ cenmūladhāma praveśakau || 11 ||

hitvā tu maṇḍapaṃ tatra śukāgraṃ vā vidhīyate|
śuddha nāgara dhāmnaitad garbhamānārdha niṣkramaḥ || 12 ||

śikharārdha samutsedhaśśukanāsā vibhūṣitaḥ|
antarālaṃ tadagre syāt pārśvadeśa pramāṇakam || 13 ||

saniṣkramāntarālaṃ vā maṇḍapaṃ vā vidhīyate|
pārśvadvāra samopetaṃ nirdvāraṃ vātha tadbhavet || 14 ||

tadagre maṇḍapaṃ kuryāt pratimā sthāpanārthakam|
snapanārthaṃ tadagre syāt tadagre nṛtta maṇḍapam || 15 ||

eteṣāmapi sarvaṣāṃ adhiṣṭhānādi mānakam|
mūladhāma samaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ svāṣṭāṃśenādhikaṃ tu vā || 16 ||

catuṣṣoḍaśa bhāgonaṃ adhikaṃ vā prakīrtitam|
mānave mānavaṃ hyetat sāmānyaṃ samudāhṛtam || 17 ||

maṇḍapaṃ vā sabhā vāpi kūṭameṣāṃ samākṛtiḥ|
eteṣāmapi sarveṣāṃ pramāṇaṃ adhunocyate || 18 ||

trikaraṃ tu samārabhya karapāda vivṛddhitaḥ|
śarahastāvasānastu bhavenmaṇḍapa vistaraḥ || 19 ||

prāsādoktāya saṃyuktaṃ iṣṭapārśvaga bhittiyuk|
nānājālaka saṃyuktaṃ nānādvāra samāyutam || 20 ||

pṛthagādyeṣṭakopetaṃ āyādi śubhasaṃyutam|
vistāramaṣṭa vahnyahni vasughnaṃ raviṇā bhajet || 21 ||

manvaṣṭaghnaistu yacchiṣṭaṃ bhavedghanamṛṇaṃ dvijāḥ|
yonistārā ca paryante triṃśanmunihate sati || 22 ||

tithivārakrameṇaiva maṇḍapāyādayo matāḥ|
na cāyaṃ vihitatastvagra maṇḍape cāntarālake || 23 ||

ādyeṣṭakādayo'pyatra navidheyāḥ pṛthagvidhāḥ|
anyeṣāmapi sarveṣāṃ mūloktaṃ sarvamācaret || 24 ||

sārdha hastaṃ samārabhya tritryaṅgula vivardhanāt|
pañcahastānta mānaṃ tu bhittimānaṃ ca maṇḍape || 25 ||

tathaiva stambhamānaṃ syāt kiṃ tu paṅktikarāntakam|
pañcāṅgulaṃ samārabhya vyomamātra vivṛddhitaḥ || 26 ||

triṃśadaṅgulaparyantaṃ stambhatāraṃ prakīrtitam|
vyomapaṅkti samārabhya vyomapaṅkti vivṛddhitaḥ || 27 ||

pañcāśatpaṅkti paryantaṃ maṇḍape paṅktayo matāḥ|
bhadropabhadra saṃyuktaṃ madhyastambha prabhāsanam || 28 ||

lāṅgalākāra kuḍyāḍhyaṃ nānālaṅkāra śobhitam|
brahmāṅkaṇa samāyuktaṃ athavā tadvivarjitam || 29 ||

dvāratālatalopetaṃ kūṭa koṣṭhādi śobhitam || 30 ||

etadeva sabhāmānaṃ iti proktaṃ dvijeśvarāḥ|
āsthāna maṇḍapaṃ kuryāddhāmno dikṣu vidikṣu ca || 31 ||

prāgukta pramāṇena maṇḍapaṃ kūṭameva vā|
sabhā vā tatra kartavyā cāṣṭadiṅmukha saṃyutam || 32 ||

samāśraṃ āyatāśraṃ vā mukhe bhadrayutaṃ tu vā|
ekāneka talopetaṃ pārśva sopāna saṃyutam || 33 ||

saṃpadyaivaṃ tadagre tu sabhādyaṃ parikīrtitam|
pañcahastaṃ samārabhya vyomahasta vivṛddhitaḥ || 34 ||

ekatriṃśatkarāntaṃ tu vistārastasya saṃmataḥ|
vistārapāda vṛddhyā tu yāvadvedaguṇaṃ bhavet || 35 ||

āyāmaṃ kalpayet tasya vistāre bhittirucyate|
vahnibhittiṃ samārabhya vyomabhitti vivardhanāt || 36 ||

viśvabhittyavasānaṃ tu vistāre bhittayo matāḥ|
vistārabhitti vasudhāṃ kṛtvārdhārdha vivardhanāt || 37 ||

yugmabhittiṣu madhyastha pādānāmoja vistaraḥ || 38 ||

tanmānaṃ vardhayenmadhye pārśva bhittiṣu hrāsayet|
ojabhittiṣu madhyastha padaśreṇidvayaṃ tu vā || 39 ||

tyajettasya samantāttu dvāraṃ kuryādyathāvidhi|
mūlabhittipramāṇena pādaṃ vārdha tripādakam || 40 ||

dvāramānaṃ samākhyātaṃ tatpādān yuktito nayet|
mūlapādācca dvārasthāḥ pādā ye saṃsthitāstviha || 41 ||

tattatpādaviśālena bahirantarniveśitāḥ|
svasvasthānagatā vāpi vidhātavyā vicakṣaṇaiḥ || 42 ||

sabhādimadhyagaṃ raṅgasthānaṃ devāsanaṃ tu vā|
eteṣāmapi sarveṣāṃ prokṣaṇaṃ tvadhunocyate || 43 ||

kṛtvāṅkurārpaṇaṃ pūrvaṃ puṇyāhaprokṣaṇaṃ tathā|
brāhmaṇān bhojayitvādau taducchiṣṭaṃ vivarjayet || 44 ||

puṇyāhaṃ ca punaḥ kṛtvā pañcagavyena secayet|
vāstuhomaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā paryagnikaraṇaṃ nayet || 45 ||

maṇḍapaṃ bhūṣayitvā tu gandhādyairarcayedguruḥ|
nivṛtyādi kalān nyastvā madhyastambha catuṣṭaye || 46 ||

kautukaṃ bandhayedagnikoṇabhāge'tha bandhayet|
vastrairastreṇa cāveṣṭya mālādyairbhūṣayettataḥ || 47 ||

gandhādyaiḥ punarabhyarcya tattva tattveśvarānvitān|
mūrti mūrtīśvarān nyastvā madhyame maṇḍapasya tu || 48 ||

sthaṇḍilaṃ śālibhiḥ kṛtvā vasudroṇādi mānataḥ|
taṇḍulaistila lājaiśca darbhaiḥ puṣpaiḥ paristaret || 49 ||

madhyame śivakumbhaṃ tu nivṛtyādi kalānvitam|
tadvāme vardhanī tasyāṃ devīmāvāhya bhaktitaḥ || 50 ||

catuṣkumbhaṃ tu saṃsthāpya hemavastrādi saṃyutam|
dharmaṃ jñānaṃ ca vairāgyaṃ aiśvaryaṃ teṣu vahnitaḥ || 51 ||

pūjayedgandha puṣpādyaiḥ naivedyāntaiḥ pṛthak pṛthak|
tataḥ śivāgniṃ saṃsthāpya samidājyānna lājakaiḥ || 52 ||

śatasaṃkhyaṃ tadardhaṃ vā śivādyaiḥ homamācaret|
pradhānena śivenāṅgaiḥ pūrvadiksthaṇḍile matāḥ || 53 ||

dharmādyairhṛdayādyairvā homassyādagnikoṇataḥ|
tattvādyaiśca tato hutvā pūrṇāhutiṃ athācaret || 54 ||

prabhāte'tha gurusnātvā mūrtipaiśca samanvitaḥ|
navavastradhṛguṣṇīṣī sottarīyassamālakaḥ || 55 ||

saṃprāpta dakṣiṇo mūrtidhāradaivajña śilpibhiḥ|
sumuhūrte sulagne tu mantranyāsaṃ samārabhet || 56 ||

maṇḍapaṃ vedagātraṃ ca kumbhānagniṃ ca yojayet|
prāyaścittaṃ aghoreṇa kṛtvā pūrṇāṃ samācaret || 57 ||

śivamaṇḍapa dehe tu vastvādhāre manonmanīm|
nyastvā tadadbhissaṃprokṣya gandhapuṣpādibhirarcayet || 58 ||

naivedyānte gururmantrī hṛdayena tu mantrataḥ|
evameva sabhādīnāṃ vidheyaṃ prokṣaṇaṃ budhāḥ || 59 ||

evam yaḥ kurute martyasso'niṣṭairviprayujyate || 60 ||

Pūrvapāda – Kapitel 71: Die Umfassungsanlagen

atha vakṣye viśeṣeṇa prākārāṇāṃ tu lakṣaṇam|
prāsādasya viśālārdhaṃ daṇḍamityabhidhīyate || 1 ||

ekadvitricatuṣpañca daṇḍairmadhyāt samantataḥ|
ekaprākārakḷptistu pañcadhā parikīrtitā || 2 ||

mūlālaya viśāle tu tridhā bhakte padaṃ bhavet|
tena bhāgena tadbāhye dviguṇaṃ triguṇaṃ tu vā || 3 ||

tricaturguṇkaṃ cāpi catuṣpañcaguṇaṃ tu vā|
pañcaṣaḍguṇamiṣṭaṃ ca prākāradvaya kalpanam || 4 ||

evaṃ caturvidhaṃ proktaṃ triprākārastu kathyate|
prāsādasya caturbhāge yastu daṇḍamihocyate || 5 ||

tasya dvitricaturbhāgaiḥ tricatuṣpañcabhistathā|
catuṣpañca ṣaḍaṃśaistu pañcaṣaṭsaptabhistathā || 6 ||

ṣaṭsaptāṣṭabhiruddiṣṭaṃ triprākāra pramāṇakam|
pañcadhā kathitaṃ veda prākāraṃ śṛṇuta dvijāḥ || 7 ||

triprākārasya bāhye tu ekaikāṅgula vardhanāt|
navabhāgāvasānaṃ tu samantātparivardhayet || 8 ||

evaṃ pañcavidhaṃ proktaṃ catuṣprākāra mānakam|
evaṃ catuṣprākāro'pi prāsādasya viśālakam || 9 ||

samastaṃ cārdhamānaṃ ca tricaturbhāga mānakam|
daṇḍārdhaṃ yojayeddhīmān hastamānena cocyate || 10 ||

dvihastādekavṛddhyā tu navahastāvasānakam|
eka prākāramānaṃ tu kṣudrāṇāṃ aṣṭadhā matam || 11 ||

dvihastaṃ ca trihastaṃ ca tricaturhastameva vā|
catuṣpañcakaraṃ caiva pañcaṣaṭkarameva ca || 12 ||

ṣaṭsaptāṣṭakaraṃ caiva aṣṭanandaṃ tathaiva ca|
nanda dīrghāṣṭakaṃ caiva dviprākāra pramāṇakam || 13 ||

asmādeka kararddhyā tu rudra hastāntameva ca | triprākāra pramāṇaṃ tu veda prākārakaṃ tathā || 14 ||

ekaika hasta vṛddhya tu ravihastāvasānakam|
catuṣprākāra mānaṃ tu kṣudrādīnāṃ prakīrtitam || 15 ||

jāticchanda vikalpābhāsādīnāṃ tu samīritam|
niyamo vidyate naiva prāsādaṃ sārvadeśike || 16 ||

jātau jātikarāṇāṃ tu anyasyāpi ca sadmanaḥ|
ardhatryaṃśa caturbhāgaiḥ dvibhāgaiśca krameṇa tu || 17 ||

samamārgānumārgābhyāṃ nāgarādau niyujyate|
prāsādasya viśālena sapādena samena ca || 18 ||

pādonena viśālena mahāmārgārhakaṃ tu vā|
kalpayeddhastamāne'pi prāgukta vidhinā saha || 19 ||

ayaṃ vibhāgo nāstyeva prāsāde sārvadeśike|
pañcaṣaṇmunisāle'pi cāṣṭananda vṛtau tathā || 20 ||

hastaiḥ pādaiḥ samantāttu vardhayetpūrva mānataḥ|
samaṃ tu caturaśraṃ tatpūrvaṃ kṛtvā tataḥ param || 21 ||

kalpayettu mukhāyāmaṃ devasyābhimukhaṃ yathā|
pṛṣṭhe vā kalpayetpārśve purātana vimānake || 22 ||

nūtane vā prakartavyaṃ sthānasaṃkaṭa saṃyute|
ekahastaṃ samārabhya hastaikaika vivṛddhitaḥ || 23 ||

ekādaśa karāntaṃ tu prāguktāttu viśālakam|
vardhayeddhrāsayetvāpi yāvadiṣṭaprapūraṇam || 24 ||

pṛṣṭhe vāpi mukhe vāpi pārśvayorubhayostu vā|
ekapārśve'thavā kuryān mukhāyāme prakalpayet || 25 ||

pādādhikaṃ athādhyardhaṃ pādonadviguṇaṃ tu vā|
dviguṇaṃ dviguṇārdhaṃ vā triguṇaṃ ca caturguṇam || 26 ||

dvihastaṃ tu samārabhya dvidvihasta vivardhanāt|
yāvatpañcaguṇaṃ tāraṃ mukhāyāmaṃ prakalpayet || 27 ||

bhittyantarāla mānaṃ vā bhittibāhyaṃ athāpi vā|
bhittimadhyaṃ tu vā kuryāt prākārāṇāṃ pramāṇakam || 28 ||

āyādiṣaṭka siddhyarthaṃ vṛddhiṃ hāniṃ ca hastakaiḥ|
kalpayetpādamārgeṇa prākārasya prakalpane || 29 ||

sacchinnahastaprāsāde chinnahastasya lopanam|
pūraṇaṃ vā prakartavyaṃ hastamānavaśe'pi ca || 30 ||

devānāṃ etaduktaṃ tu narāṇāṃ syātkhalūrikā|
taduktamātraṃ saṃgrāhya mātroktaṃ tatra yojayet || 31 ||

āyaṃ vasuguṇaṃ kṛtvā saptaviṃśatibhirharet|
śeṣaṃ ṛkṣaṃ tu vistārāt sakalādvātha kalpayet || 32 ||

uktādekamathavāṣṭa guṇitaṃ bhānubhirbhajet|
āyaṃ triguṇitaṃ digbhirmanubhirvibhajet tataḥ || 33 ||

vyayastu kathitaśśāstraiḥ dviguṇaṃ vasubhirharet|
dhvajādi yonayaḥ proktāḥ paryanta triṃśato bhajet || 34 ||

tithiśca kathitā vāro munibhirbhājito bhavet|
mūlaprāsāda hastairvā cānyairvātha nirīkṣayet || 35 ||

ekahastaṃ samārabhya caikāṅgula vivardhanāt|
dvihastāntassamuddiṣṭas sālānāṃ caiva vistaraḥ || 36 ||

tadvistāra pramāṇena yāvattriṃśadguṇaṃ bhavet|
triguṇaṃ tu samārabhya kṣudre mahati mandire || 37 ||

prākārotsedha uddiṣṭo mūlādūnaṃ tadagrataḥ|
ṣaḍaṃśaṃ tu samārabhya yāvat ṣoḍaśa bhāgikam || 38 ||

tāvatkṛtvā samūlaṃ tu caikāṃśena tadagrakam|
adhiṣṭhānādi vargāḍhyaṃ khaṇḍaharmyādi maṇḍitam || 39 ||

ṛjubhaktiyutaṃ vāpi prākāraṃ tu prakalpayet|
chatrādi śikharopetaṃ ūrdhvastha vṛṣabhānvitam || 40 ||

tasya daṇḍapramāṇena cārdhenātha tripādataḥ|
sapādenātha sārdhena pādona dviguṇena vā || 41 ||

dviguṇena ca mūle tu bhittiścaiva vinirgamaḥ|
upānaṃ kathitaṃ tasyopariṣṭāttena mānataḥ || 42 ||

ardhādi pādavṛddhyādi dviguṇāntaṃ hi pādakam|
tasyopariṣṭātkampaṃ tu taccaturthāṃśa mānataḥ || 43 ||

tasyārdhena tripādena sapādena ca sārdhataḥ|
pādona dviguṇaṃ vāpi dviguṇāntaṃ prakalpayet || 44 ||

kampamekaṃ dvayaṃ vāpi ūrdhvopānaṃ tu vā bhavet|
antassālāṅkaṇaṃ nimnaṃ bāhya sālāṅkaṇaṃ bhavet || 45 ||

sālānāṃ antare vyāsaṃ bāhye sālāṅkaṇaṃ bhavet|
aṅguladvayamārabhya caikāṅgula vardhanāt || 46 ||

navamātrāntakaṃ yāvat pratisālaṃ tu nimnakam|
ṣaṭpañcavedarudrākṣadvyaṅgulaiḥ parikalpayet || 47 ||

jāticchanda vikalpābhāsānāṃ kṣudrasya caiva hi|
sārvadeśika harmye tu na cāyaṃ vidhiriṣyate || 48 ||

svāyaṃbhuvādi liṅgānāṃ antarnimna samaṃ tu vā|
bāhyanimnaṃ tu vā kāryaṃ sālānāṃ aṅkaṇaṃ budhaiḥ || 49 ||

sālānāmantare'pi syān mālikā maṇḍapākṛtiḥ|
sabhākṛtirvā kartavyā caikadvitrika bhittibhiḥ || 50 ||

caturbhittiyutā vāpi ekāneka talānvitā|
upānāttu samārabhya mūlaprāsāda tuṅgakam || 51 ||

uttarāntaṃ vibhajyātha saptadhā tu masūrakam|
dvipādaṃ pādadairghyaṃ tu śeṣeṇa parikalpayet || 52 ||

mūladhāmnastu pādaṃ tu bhajedvā navasaṃkhyayā|
adhiṣṭhāna dvibhāgena pādaṃ śeṣeṇa kalpayet || 53 ||

dvihastam tu samārabhya caikāṅgula vivardhanāt|
saptahastānta utsedhasstambhānāṃ parikīrtitaḥ || 54 ||

bhittimānaṃ tathaiva syāt kṣudre kṣudra vimānake|
pakṣāṅgulaṃ samārabhya cārdhāṅgula vivardhanāt || 55 ||

caturviṃśati mātrāntaṃ stambhavistāra iṣyate|
pādoccārdhaṃ adhiṣṭhāna saptamāṣṭa navāṃśakam || 56 ||

hīnaṃ vāpyadhikaṃ vāpi pādocce'pyevameva hi|
pādocce tricaturbhāgenāthavāpi masūrakam || 57 ||

pādabandhaṃ sajātīyaṃ adhiṣṭhānaṃ niyojayet|
prastarādi pramāṇaṃ ca prāsādoktavadācaret || 58 ||

āgneye nairṛte koṇe vāyavye cātha vaiśake|
catuṣkoṇe'pi vā kuryād garbhaṃ ca prathameṣṭakām || 59 ||

abhyantaramukhāścaiva prākārāḥ parikīrtitāḥ|
svasya dakṣiṇake'mśe tu dvārakoṇāntare'pi vā || 60 ||

gṛhakṣate mahendre vā bhallāṭe puṣpadantake|
sthānaṃ garbhasya nirdiṣṭaṃ tatrasthā prathameṣṭakā || 61 ||

mūrdheṣṭakordhva kīlāḍhyaṃ mūlāttatparikalpayet|
bhittyūrdhvastha catuṣkoṇeṣvekasminniṣṭakāṃ nyaset || 62 ||

antarmaṇḍalamādyaṃ syādantarhārā dvitīyakā|
tṛtīyā madyahārā syān maryādākhyā caturthakā || 63 ||

mahāmaryādikākhyā ca pañcamī parikīrtitā|
parivārāmarān sarvāṃstatra saṃsthāpayedguruḥ || 64 ||

parivāra vidhānāya tacca leśān nigatyate|
parivāra vimānāṃ mānaṃ garbhārdhameva vā || 65 ||

mūlavāstu tribhāgaikamardhaṃ vā pādabāhyakam|
ekahastaṃ samārabhya rudrahastāntameva hi || 66 ||

prāsādasya tu vistāro hutsedhaḥ prāgvadeva hi|
aṅgaliṅgālayākārāḥ parivārālayā matāḥ || 67 ||

bhittyāśritā viśiṣṭā vā parivārālayā matāḥ|
saṃtyakta pādarūpāṃśca mūladeśa mukhānvitāḥ || 68 ||

pūrvasthāḥ paścimāsyāssyuḥ pūrvāsyāḥ paścimasthitāḥ|
dakṣasthāssaumyavaktrāssyuḥ dakṣasyāssaumyadiggatāḥ || 69 ||

kṣetreśo dakṣavaktro vā caṇḍeśaśca tathaiva ca|
nāgarāḍīśa deśe syādagastyaśca tathaiva ca || 70 ||

dhanado'pi tathā proktastathā caṇḍeśvaro mataḥ|
vasavo ṛṣayaścārkā rudrā ekādaśaiva hi || 71 ||

aśvinau vāstudevāśca bahirvāntarvyavasthitāḥ|
sarveṣu parivāreṣu sāmānyo'yaṃ prakīrtitaḥ || 72 ||

devāgre sthāpayedukṣaṃ devasyābhimukhaṃ tu vā|
maṇḍapaṃ tu caturdvāraṃ kārayed vṛṣabhasya tu || 73 ||

āditaḥ parivāro'yaṃ triśūlena samāhitaḥ|
dvitīyaḥ parivārassyāt sacaṇḍeśastṛtīyakaḥ || 74 ||

vighneśvara samāyuktaścaturthaḥ parikīrtitaḥ|
tatassaptārciṣā yuktaḥ pañcamo'dya samīritaḥ || 75 ||

skandajyeṣṭhā samāyuktau vīrau dvau ṣaṣṭhasaptame|
aṣṭamaḥ parivārassyāt saṃyuktassaptamātṛbhiḥ || 76 ||

sakalādi pade devān sthāpayedyuktito bahiḥ|
parivārāṣṭakairhīnaṃ vimāne parikalpayet || 77 ||

vṛṣo'gnimātarau vighnaskandau jyeṣṭhā ca caṇḍikā|
ādityaśca krameṇa syāgaṇavidyeśvarāstu vā || 78 ||

mātṝṇāṃ uttare dakṣe caṇḍikāṃ vā munīśvarāḥ|
padmajaṃ sthāpayedviṣṇuṃ tadvihīnamathāpi vā || 79 ||

durgāṃ hitvātha viṣṇuṃ vā kuberaṃ somameva vā|
caṇḍeśamīśadigbhāge kṣetrapālaṃ ca tatra vai || 80 ||

vighneśaskandayormadhye vāruṇe vā śriyaṃ nyaset|
vighne sarasvatī yuktā tṛtīyāṃ vā pṛthaṅnyaset || 81 ||

athavā lokapālāssyuryamo mātṛyuto na vā|
aṣṭadikṣu viśālāssyussapīṭhāḥ kevalāstu vā || 82 ||

vighneśassarvadeśastho gaurīskandau tathaiva ca|
dvādaśasyurdviraṣṭau ca caturviṃśati saṃkhyakā || 83 ||

dvātriṃśatparivārāssyurantarmadhyamahārayoḥ|
dviraṣṭa parivāro'yaṃ teṣu saumyaṃ nigatyate || 84 ||

upapīṭhapadaṃ kṛtvā sthāpayedravideśataḥ|
ādityaṃ suprajaṃ vahniṃ kinnaraṃ mātaraṃ tathā || 85 ||

vibudhaṃ vighnarājaṃ ca śriyaṃ ca varuṇaṃ tathā|
skandaṃ jyeṣṭhā ca durgā ca viṣṇuṃ caṇḍeśvaraṃ tathā || 86 ||

kṣetrajñaṃ gītajaṃ paścāt sthāpyantāṃ munipuṅgavāḥ|
asminneva pade cāntarvidyeśo dvārapāstu vā || 87 ||

dviraṣṭaparivārāssyurdvātriṃśad adhunocyate|
sthaṇḍile tu pade sthāpya dvātriṃśadravibhāgataḥ || 88 ||

ādityaṃ codakaṃ gaṅgāṃ vahniṃ nāgaṃ agastyakam|
yamaṃ suśāntaṃ bhūteśaṃ vighneśaṃ bhāratīmapi || 89 ||

śriyaṃ jaleśaṃ skandaṃ ca durgāṃ jyeṣṭhāṃ manonmanīm|
brahmāṇaṃ viṣṇumante ca kāśyapaṃ nandinaṃ tathā || 90 ||

kṣetrajñaṃ vimalaṃ cānte gajendraṃ sthāpayedbahiḥ|
antarvidyeśvarān vāpi ṛṣīn vā vinyasedvasūn || 91 ||

athāṣṭaparivārān vā vinyaseddeśikottamaḥ|
ekasālādi sāleṣu yuktyā sarvatra yojayet || 92 ||

pīṭhasthā vātha bimbasthāḥ parivārāmarā matāḥ|
vṛṣaṃ śūlaṃ ca caṇḍeśaṃ mahāpīṭhaṃ gaṇādhipam || 93 ||

nāgarājānaṃ ityetān sarvatra parikalpayet|
eṣāṃ madhyādatheṣṭānvā nyasetpañcādisālake || 94 ||

caturdikṣu catuṣpīṭhe cāgrapṛṣṭhe dvayaṃ tu vā|
pṛṣṭhaṃ vihāya tritayaṃ ekamagre'thavā bhavet || 95 ||

koṇadvāre bhavetpīṭhaṃ koṇasthaṃ diggataṃ tu vā|
pratisālaṃ tu pīṭhaṃ vā paiśācaṃ tu bahirbhavet || 96 ||

pañcāṅgulaṃ samārabhya caikāṅgula vivardhanāt|
pañcaviṃśati mātrānto vistārādagrapīṭhake || 97 ||

pādamardhaṃ tripādaṃ vā samaṃ voccaviśālataḥ|
dvitrivedeṣu ṣaṭsaptabhāgān kṛtvaika bhāgataḥ|
ekadvitricatasrassyuḥ mekhalāyāstathopari || 98 ||

sakarṇikaṃ tu padmaṃ syātkevalā karṇikāpi vā|
mekhalādviguṇaṃ padmaṃ triguṇaṃ vā caturguṇam || 99 ||

padmoccaṃ kīrtito veśo mekhalā sadṛśo bhavet|
tripādaṃ vā dvipādaṃ vā pādaṃ vā parikalpayet || 100 ||

karṇikā mekhaloccā vā padmārdhenātha pādataḥ|
tripādena vidheyā vā yathā śobhabalena vā || 101 ||

vṛttaṃ vā caturaśraṃ vā kṣudrapīṭhaṃ tadīritam|
mahatāṃ pīṭhakānāṃ ca lakṣaṇaṃ śṛṇutottamāḥ || 102 ||

padmagarbha samo vāpi tadadhaḥ pāda eva vā|
tadantare'ṣṭabhāge tu navadhā vistaro bhavet || 103 ||

rudramātraṃ samārabhya dvitryaṅgula vivardhanāt|
navahasta pramāṇānto mahāpīṭhasya vistaraḥ || 104 ||

vistāra sama utsedhassapādassārdha eva vā|
tripādo hyardhamāno vā tattadantarajo'pi vā || 105 ||

pīṭhoccaṣṣoḍaśāṃśo vā ekabhāgena kīrtitaḥ|
pīṭhatāra samo vā syādekadvitryaṅgulonnataḥ || 106 ||

jagatī caturaṃśassyāt tripādaṃ kumudo bhavet|
pādena kampaḥ karṇastu tripādena prakīrtitaḥ || 107 ||

bhāgenopari kampassyādvājanaṃ tu dvibhāgataḥ|
bhāgena vājanaṃ cordhve tadūrdhve padmamiṣyate || 108 ||

pīṭhākāra samo vā syādekadvitryaṅgulonnataḥ|
ṣoḍaśāṣṭāṃśa hīno vā patravistāra iṣyate || 109 ||

tadardho vā tripādo vā svavyāsāduccamiṣyate|
tayorantaramānaṃ tu navadhoccaṃ bhaveddvijāḥ || 110 ||

padmatāra tribhāgaikā karṇikārdhena vā matā|
pādamānāntarāṣṭāṃśe navamānaṃ prakīrtitam || 111 ||

karṇikā vistaraḥ proktastattripādassamo'pi vā|
ardhamānāntaropetaḥ karṇikocchrāya iṣyate || 112 ||

pādāṣṭāṃśa vihīnassyād agrasthūlasya vistaraḥ|
adhiṣṭhānopapīṭhoktākṛtiṃ vopari kalpayet || 113 ||

dhāmākṛtirvā kartavyā prastarāntā gurūttamāḥ|
madhyabhadrayutaṃ vāpi nānācāmara saṃyutam || 114 ||

nānābhūta samāyuktaṃ koṇastharkṣa samanvitam|
aneka nāsikā jālaṃ sopapīṭhaṃ tu kevalam || 115 ||

vṛttaṃ vā caturaśraṃ vā tryaśraṃ vasvaśrameva vā|
prāsādapotamadhyāttu pādamadhya vivarjitam || 116 ||

mūladhāmnaḥ samārabhya vahnidaṇḍaṃ vyapohya ca|
tatra saṃsthāpayetpīṭhaṃ tata ārabhya vardhayet || 117 ||

ardhadaṇḍena pañcāśaddaṇḍāntaṃ deśikottamaḥ|
pīṭhāyāmāntarā hyetad vṛṣapṛṣṭhe'thavā bhavet || 118 ||

sālānāṃ madhyadeśe vā grāma mārgāntare'pi vā|
grāma madhye'thavā kuryād dhāmeśāne'thavā bhavet || 119 ||

āyādyaṃ dhāmajātyuktavartmanaiva parīkṣayet|
kuryādādyeṣṭakā madhye pūrvokta vidhinā guruḥ || 120 ||

dakṣiṇe paścime vāsya sopānaṃ parikalpayet|
saṃśliṣṭaṃ vātha viśliṣṭaṃ sopānaṃ tadapīritam || 121 ||

paścimadvāra saṃyuktaṃ vṛṣabhaṃ śūlameva ca|
mahāpīṭhadhvajādyaṃ ca paścime parikalpayet || 122 ||

dakṣadvāre ca kaubere'pyevameva samācaret|
caturdvārayute dvāraṃ pratyakṣaṃ vā saśūlakam || 123 ||

mahāpīṭhamathaikatra sthāpayedvā dhvajādikam|
pratolī pūrvadeśe syātpaścime vā caturdiśi || 124 ||

āgneyyāṃ tu dhanasthānaṃ nairṛtyāṃ āyudhālayaḥ|
vāyavyā śayanasthānaṃ aiśānyāṃ kūpamiṣyate || 125 ||

sadāśivādyāssarvatra sthāpanīyāssamantataḥ|
indra pāvakayormadhye dhanasthānaṃ tu vā bhavet || 126 ||

āgneyyāṃ pacanasthānaṃ yāgaśālā ca tatra ca|
agnikuṇḍaṃ ca tatra syādyamapāvaka madhyame || 127 ||

puṣpamajjana śālā syāt pānīyasthānameva ca|
kāmikādi śivajñānasthānaṃ yāmyadiśi sthitam || 128 ||

yama rākṣasa madhye tu gandhādi sthānaṃ iṣyate|
nirṛtau puṣpasaṃsthānaṃ tadvāme vātha kalpayet || 129 ||

dharmasaṃkīrtanaṃ vātra vāruṇe vā prakalpayet|
vāyavye dakṣiṇe vātha jñānakośaṃ prakalpayet || 130 ||

tatra vā śayanasthānaṃ soma vāyvantare'pi vā|
kūpasthānaṃ kubere vā tatpūrve vaiśadeśake || 131 ||

yāgamaṇḍapaṃ iṣṭaṃ syāttaddakṣe vādyamiṣyate|
aiśānyāṃ śayanasthānaṃ athavā parikalpayet || 132 ||

taddakṣiṇe vā tatsthānaṃ some vā parikalpayet|
kūpaṃ ca śayanasthānaṃ puṣpamajjana maṇḍape || 133 ||

madbhaktasthānakaṃ vidyāsthānaṃ vastra suvarṇayoḥ|
devopakaraṇasthānaṃ noktaṃ vistāra bhīruṇā || 134 ||

tatsarvaṃ yajamānecchavaśena parikalpayet|
devopajīvināṃ sthānaṃ tathaiva parikalpayet || 135 ||

devālaya samīpe tu deśikasyālayo bhavet|
pūjakānāṃ gṛhaṃ tatra paricāraka saṃsthitiḥ || 136 ||

puṣpārāmādikānāṃ tu sthānaṃ sarvatra kalpayet|
āsthāna maṇḍapaṃ sarvadeśo'pi vividhaṃ nayet || 137 ||

anyad grāmokta rītyā tu sthānaṃ saṃkalpyatāṃ budhāḥ || 138 ||

Pūrvapāda – Kapitel 72: Die Begleitgottheiten

sthāpanaṃ parivārāṇāṃ saṃkṣepācchṛṇuta dvijāḥ|
trihastaṃ tu samārabhya karasyaikasya vardhanāt || 1 ||

maṇḍapasyāsya vistāro navahastāntaṃ eva hi|
tanmadhye vedikopetaṃ ṣoḍaśastambha saṃyutam || 2 ||

ravistambhayutaṃ vāpi catusstambhayutaṃ tu vā|
kuṇḍaṃ vā sthaṇḍilaṃ vāpi śaravedaika saṃkhyayā || 3 ||

vṛttaṃ vā caturaśraṃ vā kuṇḍaṃ kuryāddigaśrakam|
mātṝṇāṃ navakuṇḍaṃ vā caikakuṇḍamathāpi vā || 4 ||

yogyānāṃ ratnavinyāsaṃ netronmīlanaṃ eva ca|
pañcagavyādibhisteṣāṃ śuciṃ toyādhivāsanam || 5 ||

tato maṇḍapa saṃskāraṃ tato bimbādi śodhanam|
kautukaṃ śayanārohaṃ kumbhavinyāsaṃ eva ca || 6 ||

kṛtvā tu pūrvavatsarvaṃ svanāmādyakṣareṇa tu|
tattadvarṇādi saṃsthāne yajetsamyak śivadvijāḥ || 7 ||

teṣāṃ mūrtyādi vinyāsaṃ kṛtvā homaṃ samācaret|
palāśodumbarāśvattha vaṭaiḥ pūrvādi dikṣu ca || 8 ||

samidājya carūn lājān titalaṃ ca juhuyātkramāt|
tataḥ prabhāte bimbādyaṃ kumbhānagnimśca pūjayet || 9 ||

dakṣiṇāṃ dāpayetpaścādācāryādervidhānataḥ|
niṣkādi daśaniṣkāntā gurāvanyeṣu pūrvavat || 10 ||

muhūrtanāḍikā pūrvaṃ mantranyāsaṃ samārabhet|
kumbhādbījaṃ samādāya vinyaset svasvadeśake || 11 ||

prāsādatārapādaṃ vā tadardhaṃ vā tripādakam|
samaṃ sapādaṃ sārdhaṃ vā sajagat pādukā bahiḥ || 12 ||

nyastvā saṃsthāpayet pīṭhān athavādau vidhāya tān|
pratiṣṭhāṃ kārayen muktāratnanyāsaṃ pradakṣiṇam || 13 ||

jalādhivāsanaṃ kuryādanyatkarma samārabhet|
mahāpīṭha pratiṣṭhāyā vidhānaṃ adhunocyate || 14 ||

pūrva paścima someṣu maṇḍapaṃ pūrvavannayet|
vedaika saṃkhyayā kuṇḍaṃ vedāśraṃ sthaṇḍilaṃ tu vā || 15 ||

pañcagavyādibhiḥ pīṭhaśuddhiṃ kṛtvā ca kautukam|
sthaṇḍile vedikāyāṃ tu kumbhanyāsaṃ tu kārayet || 16 ||

madhyapūrva yamāpyendu śaṅkarastha ghaṭeṣvatha|
avighnaṃ ca tathāmodaṃ pramodaṃ pramukhaṃ tathā || 17 ||

durmukhaṃ vighnakartāraṃ nyastvā varṇāṃstu bhāvayet|
avighnaṃ vidrumaprakhyaṃ āmodaṃ śyāmavarṇakam || 18 ||

pramodaṃ kṛṣṇavarṇaṃ ca pramukhaṃ sphaṭikaprabham|
durmukhaṃ kuṅkumābhaṃ ca dhyātvaivaṃ pūjayedguruḥ || 19 ||

pīṭhe tattveśa mūrtyādi nyāsaṃ homaṃ samācaret|
jaṅghāgalakapadmāntaṃ ātmatattvādikaṃ nyaset || 20 ||

samidājyacarūn lājān sarṣapaṃ ca yavaṃ tilam|
krameṇa juhuyāddhīmān palāśodumbarā vaṭam || 21 ||

aśvatthaṃ prāgdigārabhya pūrvavaddhomaṃ ācaret|
saṃpūjya pīṭhaṃ kumbhāṃśca prabhāte pāvakaṃ tathā || 22 ||

dakṣiṇāṃ pūrvavaddatvā mantranyāsaṃ samārabhet|
avighnaṃ karṇikā madhye vinyaset kumbhamadhyagam || 23 ||

āmodādīn nyaseddhīmān caturdikṣvīśa koṇake|
tattatkumbhodakenaiva snāpayetpīṭhamādarāt || 24 ||

evaṃ syādbhūtapīṭhasya paiśāce'pyevamācaret|
kintu madhyama kumbhasya madhyame nīlalohitam || 25 ||

nakṣatraṃ pūrvadigbhāge rāśiṃ caiva tu dakṣiṇe|
paścime kṣetrapālaṃ ca some viśvagaṇān nyaset || 26 ||

rudrāṃśca pūrvadikkumbhe yāmye mātṛgaṇān nyaset|
gaṇān paścimadigbhāge yakṣānuttara diggate || 27 ||

grahānīśāna digbhāge vahnāvasura saṃjñakān|
rākṣasān pitṛdeśe tu vāyau nāgagaṇān nyaset || 28 ||

tadbāhye kalaśān sthāpya lokapālādhidaivatān|
saṃpūjya gandha puṣpādyaiḥ naivedyāntaṃ hi deśikaḥ || 29 ||

etadeva viśeṣaṃ syādanyatsarvaṃ samānakam|
karṇikāyāṃ nyasetpañca gaṇānaṣṭau daleṣu ca || 30 ||

dalabāhye nyaseddhīmān lokeśān svasvadiggatān|
mantranyāsa viśeṣo'yaṃ piśācabalipīṭhake || 31 ||

anuktaṃ yannayetsarvaṃ pratimā sthāpanoktavat || 32 ||

Pūrvapāda – Kapitel 73: Die Verehrung der Begleitgottheiten

parivārārcanaṃ vakṣye śrūyatāṃ munipuṅgavāḥ|
ādau praṇavayuksvasvavarṇo viṣṇu samanvitaḥ || 1 ||

bindunāda samāyuktaścaturthyantas sanāmakaḥ|
namaskārādi saṃyuktaḥ parivārārcane manuḥ || 2 ||

pūrvāhne vātha madhyāhne rātrāvabhyarcayettu tān|
athavā ekakālaṃ vā anyatsarvaṃ samarcayet || 3 ||

baliṃ tridvyekakālaṃ vā dāpayettu krameṇa tu|
teṣāṃ pūjā namontena svāhānta manunā baliḥ || 4 ||

gandhapuṣpānna dhūpaiśca dīpavādyādi saṃyutam|
dvārādi balipīṭhāntaṃ baliṃ dadyādviśeṣataḥ || 5 ||

pūrvottaramukho bhūtvā dhṛtavastrottarīyakaḥ|
kukkuṭāṇḍapramāṇena tadardhena tadardhataḥ || 6 ||

nandine prathamaṃ dadyān mahākālāya pūrvataḥ|
caturdvāra samopetaṃ bhṛṅgiṇe ca vināyake || 7 ||

dakṣiṇe paścime deśe vṛṣaskandabaliṃ nyaset|
devyai caṇḍāya some tu paścādukṣabalim dadet || 8 ||

tato'ṣṭaparivārādi baliṃ dadyātkrameṇa tu|
datvodakaṃ punargandhaṃ puṣpaṃ dhūpaṃ sadīpakam || 9 ||

dadyāddhaviṣyaṃ pānīyasahitaṃ balikarmaṇi|
devadakṣiṇa deśasthaḥ tasmādgacchetpradakṣiṇam || 10 ||

balipīṭhaṃ tato gatvā baliṃ dadyāttu tatra vai|
karṇikāyāṃ avighnasya āmode pūrvadigdale || 11 ||

pramode pramukhe caiva durmukhe vighnakartari|
dakṣiṇāpyottareśeṣu baliṃ dadyātsvanāmabhiḥ || 12 ||

satipaiśācike pīṭhe tatrāpi balimācaret|
ekatra vā baliṃ dadyāt paiśāce vātha bhautike || 13 ||

karṇikā madhyame nīlarudrāya balirīritaḥ|
pūrva dakṣāpya saumyeṣu ṛkṣādibhyo baliṃ kṣipet || 14 ||

rudrebhyaḥ pūrvato daddyān mātṛbhyo dakṣiṇe tathā|
gaṇebhyaḥ paścime bhāge yakṣebhyassomadigdale || 15 ||

gṛhebhyaśca tathaiśānyāṃ asurebhyo'gnigocare|
pālāśyāṃ palabhakṣebhyo nāgebhyo vāyudigdale || 16 ||

dalabāhye baliṃ dadyāddikpālānāṃ svanāmataḥ || 17 ||

Pūrvapāda – Kapitel 74: Die Aufstellung des Stieres

vṛṣabhasthāpanaṃ vakṣye tallakṣaṇapurassaram|
antardvārasya pūrvasmin kalpayetprathamaṃ vṛṣam || 1 ||

dvitīyaṃ maṇḍapāgre tu pīṭhātpūrve tṛtīyakam|
pīṭhe pīṭhe viśeṣeṇa paścime vṛṣabhasthitiḥ || 2 ||

pīṭhārdhaṃ vā samaṃ tatra dviguṇaṃ triguṇaṃ tu vā|
tyaktvā caturguṇaṃ vāpi tasyāgre sthāpayed vṛṣam || 3 ||

pūjābhāga samaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ tadardhaṃ madhyamaṃ bhavet|
tadardhaṃ adhamaṃ jñeyaṃ catustridviguṇaṃ tu vā || 4 ||

tattadantaramānaṃ vā lohaje vṛṣabhaṃ matam|
garbhaṃ kṛtvā navāṃśaṃ tu navadhā śailaje matam || 5 ||

dvāroccaṃ aṣṭadhā kṛtvā caikaikāṃśa vivardhanāt|
caturguṇāntamānaṃ tu mṛṇmaye vṛṣabhe matam || 6 ||

lohajaṃ saṃyajeddvāre parivāre tu śailajam|
pīṭhāgre mṛṇmayaṃ proktam śailaṃ vā tatra saṃmatam || 7 ||

lohajaṃ tu prakartavyaṃ sthitaṃ vā śayitaṃ tu vā|
śailaṃ sudhāmayaṃ kāryaṃ śayitaṃ tu viśeṣataḥ || 8 ||

sthitaṃ vāpi prakartavyaṃ ṛṣabhaṃ deśikottamāḥ|
atha sāmānya liṅgasya purastādvṛṣabho mataḥ || 9 ||

svayaṃbhubāṇalauhākhyaṃ raudraloke prapūjitam|
lokapālāṅkitaṃ siddhaṃ śatasāhasraliṅgakam || 10 ||

mukhaliṅgaṃ ca beraṃ ca viśiṣṭaṃ liṅgamīritam|
tadanyatra vṛṣaḥ proktastatrāpi kathitastu vā || 11 ||

dhvajayaṣṭistathā proktā tallakṣaṇamihocyate|
liṅgatryaṃśāya saṃyukto laṃbasūtrārtha dṛgyutaḥ || 12 ||

pīṭhocca pṛṣṭha saṃyukto lambakūrcāgra mastakaḥ|
bhaktvā caturaśītyantaṃ tena mānaṃ vidhīyate || 13 ||

śṛṅgapradeśa vistāraṣṣoḍaśāṅgula ucyate|
tāvadeva ca dairghyaṃ syādvaktra tārastu ṣaṭkalaḥ || 14 ||

sṛkviṇī prothayormadhye daśāṅgual vinirmitā|
netraṃ netrasamaṃ dairghyāttadardhaṃ vistareṇa ca || 15 ||

tattribhāgena tāraṃ syājjyotistatpañcamāṃśataḥ|
netrārdhāntaṃ bhṛvossthaulyaṃ taddairghyaṃ syāddvimātrakam || 16 ||

nāsā syād dvyaṅgulā proktastanmadhye vedamātrakaḥ|
nāsāpradeśa vistāro vaktraṃ syād dvādaśāṅgulam || 17 ||

tadūrdhve daśamātraṃ syāttadūrdhve'ṣṭādaśāṅgulam|
netrāntaraṃ caturmātraṃ trikoṇe tu kapolake || 18 ||

caturnetrāvubhau pārśvau vaktrasaṃdhyostu karṇakau|
karṇamūlācca netrāntaṃ pañcavaktraṃ prakīrtitam || 19 ||

karṇamūlāttu karṇāntaṃ proktaṃ manvaṅgulaṃ bhavet|
karṇamūlau dvimātrau tu tadvaducca samanvitau || 20 ||

tatraiva vartule kārye daśāṅgula sunāhake|
karṇau pañcāṅgulāyāmau kalāvṛtta samudbhavau || 21 ||

pañcāṅgula pṛthūmadhye paritaḥ parataḥ kṛśau|
ṣaḍaṅgulāvṛtau mūle ṛjurekhā vibhūṣitau || 22 ||

śṛṅgamūlaṃ caturmātraṃ ṣaḍaṅgula samucchrayam|
ardhāṅgulāgra vistāro manāgvakra samanvitaḥ || 23 ||

śṛṅgamūlasthitaṃ piṇḍaṃ hitvā bhāgāntare matam|
piṇḍamaṅgulamānaṃ syāducchritaṃ śṛṅgamūlayoḥ || 24 ||

śṛṅgāgrādavaṭaṃ yāvat ṣaṇṇetraṃ cāntaraṃ matam|
aṣṭanetrāyatā grīvā kakuddairghyaṃ triṇetrataḥ || 25 ||

triṇetramucchrayāduktaṃ mānaṃ vaktraṃ ca mūrdhani|
kakudo'dhoṣṭanetrastu jaṅghā pañcadṛgāyatā || 26 ||

sandhirekāṅgulā proktā caturnetropajaṅghikā|
sārdhanetraṃ tato gulpe dvinetro khurakau punaḥ || 27 ||

gulpādhaḥ khurike kāṃsye netrapāde same yathā|
jaṅghāmūlāvṛtissapta daśamātrā prakīrtitāḥ || 28 ||

jaṅghāgre tithimātraṃ syān manumātrāṅgulakramāt|
mūlāgre copajaṅghāyā veṣṭanaṃ parikīrtitam || 29 ||

khurayoraṣṭamātraṃ syāt hitvā veṣṭanamātrakam|
kakudaḥ pṛṣṭhamānaṃ tu ṣaṭ triṃśanmānamīritam || 30 ||

tatra trikaṭamātraṃ tu ṣaḍaṅgulamiti smṛtam|
trikaṭā natimānaṃ tu dvādaśāṅguamīritam || 31 ||

tasmācca parataḥ pucchasantatistu prakīrtitā|
pucchamūlaṃ caturmātraṃ agre'ṅgula vinirmitam || 32 ||

triṃśadaṅgula mānena pucchadairghyaṃ prakīrtitam|
ṣaḍaṅgula pramāṇena tasmātsyātkeśasantatiḥ || 33 ||

pṛṣṭhe trikaṭi deśe ca tāro viṃśati mātrakaḥ|
vistāra dehamadhye tu ṣoḍaśāṅgula ucyate || 34 ||

kakutsandhi pradeśe tu vistāraṃ manumātrakam|
grivādhastāccaturmātraṃ sāsnālambaḥ prakīrtitam || 35 ||

sā cāṣṭādaśa mātrā syāj jaṅghāntāyati saṃyutā|
aśītyaṅgula vistārā kukṣirnābheḥ prakīrtitā || 36 ||

madhyapāccāgradeśe tu ṣaṣṭyaṅgulamiti smṛtam|
nābhirnetradvayena syād dvinetrau vṛṣaṇau matau || 37 ||

vistārāyāma mānena parajaṅghā daśāṅgulā|
sandhirdvimātraṣṣaṇṇetrā copajaṅghā prakīrtitā || 38 ||

dvinetrau gulpakau jñeyau khurau pañcāṅgulau matau|
khurake dvyaṅgule kārye dvāviṃśatyaṅgulena tu || 39 ||

jaṅghā madhyamanāhassyāt sandhideśe punastrayaḥ|
veṣṭanaṃ copajaṅghāyāṣṣoḍaśāṅgulamucyate || 40 ||

dvyaṅgula pṛṣṭhadairghyaṃ syād adhastvaṣṭāṅgulo mataḥ|
eṣā vṛṣakriyā śaktiparyanta vyāpti saṃyutā || 41 ||

athavānyaprakāreṇa vṛṣalakṣaṇaṃ ucyate|
bhaktvā pañcāṃśamutsedhaṃ trimātraṃ khuramucyate || 42 ||

mūlavyāsaścaturmātra śṛṅgāgraṃ syāt dvimātrakam|
navamātraṃ lalāṭassyān mukhavyāsassvarāṅgulaḥ || 43 ||

utsedhaśca samastena netrāyāmaṃ dvimātrakam|
sārdhāṅgulaṃ taduccaṃ syān netramadhyā mukhākṛtiḥ || 44 ||

caturnetrāṅgulaṃ pṛṣṭhaṃ grīvāyāstu ṣaḍaṅgulaḥ|
pakṣapañcāṃśamutsedhaṃ tena mānaṃ prakīrtitam || 45 ||

pañcaṣāṅgulamāyāme proktaṃ tu munisattamāḥ|
ārabhya mūrdhnaḥ kaṇṭhādho daśāṅgula iti smṛtaḥ || 46 ||

grīvoccaṃ vasumātra syāttayordairghyaṃ ṣaḍaṅgulam|
anutsedhaṃ tu ṣaṇmātraṃ jānumātraṃ dvimātrakam || 47 ||

jaṅghā dvitryaṅgulā dairghyāt trimātraṃ khuramucyate|
śṛṅgāntaraṃ dvimātraṃ syāt tayordairghyaṃ ṣaḍaṅgulam || 48 ||

mūlavyāsaṃ caturmātraṃ lalāṭoccaṃ munīśvarāḥ|
netrakarṇāntaraṃ tadvat karṇāyāmaśśarāṅgulaḥ || 49 ||

trimātraṃ uttaroṣṭhoccaṃ adharoṣṭhaṃ dvimātrakam|
mūlāyāmocca vistāro dvimātraikatrimātrakaiḥ || 50 ||

pañcanetrāṅgulaṃ karṇavyāso mūloktamātrakam|
pañcāśad grīvavistāro mūlavistāra eva ca || 51 ||

ṣaḍvasvaṅgula ityukataḥ krameṇa dvijapuṅgavāḥ|
kakut ṣaḍaṅgulavyāsa utsedho dvimātrakaḥ || 52 ||

karṇasyāgraviśālaṃ tu dvimātraṃ yuktito nyaset|
kakudastu śarīroccaṃ proktaṃ aṣṭādaśāṅgulam || 53 ||

dvisaptamātraṃ pṛṣṭhe syād vistāro dvādaśāṅgulaḥ|
anyonya mūlamadhyāgra vyāso vedāṅgulena ca || 54 ||

aṣṭāṅgulena diṅmātraiḥ krameṇaiva bhaveddvijāḥ|
pañcāṅgulaṃ tathāyāmo jānudeśaṃ dvimātrakam || 55 ||

jaṅghā pañcāṅgulotsedhā tryaṅgulā syādviśālataḥ|
khurotsedhaṃ dvimātraṃ syāt tathāsyātpucchamūlakam || 56 ||

sārdhāṅgulaṃ tu pucchāgraṃ jaṅghāntaṃ tasya lambanam|
muṣkāyāma viśāle tu dvimātre ca yathākramam || 57 ||

jaṅghāyāmaṃ trimātraṃ syād udarāṅgulamāyatam|
śeṣāyāmaṃ trimātraṃ syād gudaṃ māyāṅgualaṃ bhavet || 58 ||

ūrumūlāgra vistāro vedāṅgulamiti smṛtam|
jaṅghāgraṃ tu trimātraṃ syāccheṣaṃ yuktibalānnayet || 59 ||

ghanaṃ vāpyaghanaṃ vāpi lohajaṃ parikalpayet|
veṇuvastrādi vetreṇa sadanaṃ parikalpayet || 60 ||

sakalasya tu yanmānaṃ tanmānaṃ vā vṛṣodaye|
ukte'dhyardhayavādyaṣṭa ucchāyasya yavāṅgualam || 61 ||

hīnaṃ vāpyadhikaṃ kāryaṃ karturicchavaśena tu|
nānā bhūṣaṇa saṃyuktaṃ ghaṇṭājāla samanvitam || 62 ||

pratimoktāya jātyaṃśaṃ tadvadāyādi śobhanam|
evaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ ākhyātaṃ sthāpanaṃ śrūyatāṃ dvijāḥ || 63 ||

kālo'pi pūrvavat jñeyaḥ tadvadevāṅkurārpaṇam|
maṇḍapaṃ parivārokta mārgeṇaiva samācaret || 64 ||

pañcaika kuṇḍe homaṃ syāttathaiva sthaṇḍile'pi vā|
ratnanyāsaṃ prakartavyaṃ śailaje lohaje'pyatha || 65 ||

ratnārthaṃ hemapadmaṃ vā mṛṇmayādau vivarjayet|
tato'kṣimocanaṃ śuddhiḥ grāmādīnāṃ pradakṣiṇam || 66 ||

toyādhivāsanaṃ prāpya tato maṇḍapa saṃskṛtiḥ|
dvijasaṃbhojanaṃ puṇyatoyasecanaṃ eva ca || 67 ||

vāstuhomaṃ tathā śayyā snapanaṃ kautukaṃ tathā|
vṛṣasya dakṣiṇe śṛṅge kautukaṃ bandhayedguruḥ || 68 ||

śayanārohaṇaṃ kumbhasthāpanaṃ pūrvavannayet|
saptavargāccaturthāntaṃ saptasvara vibhūṣitam || 69 ||

bindunāda samāyuktaṃ ādau praṇava saṃyutam|
vṛṣabhāya namaścānte tasmin brahmāṅga kalpanā || 70 ||

madhyakumbhe vṛṣaḥ proktaḥ parito'ṣṭasu lokapāḥ|
atha vidyeśvarān vāpi vṛṣasya parito nyaset || 71 ||

ukṣā ca gopatiścāpi śaṅkukarṇastathaiva ca|
tīkṣṇaśṛṅgastathā nandī viṣāṇī paśubhṛttathā || 72 ||

mahodaro'ṣṭamaścaitān svasvabījena vinyaset|
saṃpūjya gandhapuṣpādyaiḥ mudgānnaṃ tu nivedayet || 73 ||

carukalpe tathaiva syāt tattvamūrtyādikaṃ nyaset|
agnikāryaṃ tataḥ kuryāt prāgukta vidhinā saha || 74 ||

samidājya carūn lājān mudgamāṣān kramāddhunet|
prabhāte deśikaḥ śuddhaḥ pūjāhomaṃ ca kārayet || 75 ||

ācārya pūjā syādante hotṛbhyaścāpi dakṣiṇāḥ|
sumuhūrte sulagne tu mantranyāsaṃ samācaret || 76 ||

calaṃ cedvṛṣabhasthānaṃ vedyante ca svadeśake|
mūlamantreṇa saṃsthāpya gandhapuṣpādibhiryajet || 77 ||

tataḥ kumbhān samāhṛtya vṛṣāgre sthaṇḍile nyaset|
kumbhādbījaṃ samādāya vṛṣasya hṛdaye nyaset || 78 ||

anyebhyo bījamādāya tatpīṭhe parito nyaset|
tataḥ kumbhodakenaiva snāpayedvṛṣamādarāt || 79 ||

dhvajasyāropaṇe'pyevaṃ kintu taddaṇḍamūlake|
kumbhābhiṣekaḥ kartavyastatra prokṣaṇaṃ eva ca || 80 ||

Pūrvapāda – Kapitel 75: Die Aufstellung des Torbaus

sthāpanaṃ gopurāṇāṃ ca vakṣye lakṣaṇa pūrvakam|
mūlaprāsāda vistāre saptāṣṭa navabhāgike || 1 ||

daśaikādaśa bhāge tu tattadekona bhāgataḥ|
dvāraśobhādi mānaṃ syād gopurāntaṃ viśālataḥ || 2 ||

kṣudre'lpe ca taduddiṣṭaṃ madhyamānaṃ vidhīyate|
dhāmni tāre catuṣpañca ṣaḍbhāgena vibhājite || 3 ||

saptāṣṭadhā kṛte tebhyo vibhāgo gopurāntakaḥ|
dvāraśobhādi vistāraḥ pañcadhā parikīrtitaḥ || 4 ||

tribhāgaikamathārdhaṃ ca tribhāge tu dvibhāgakam|
caturbhāge tribhāgaṃ ca pañcāṃśe caturaṃśakam || 5 ||

jyeṣṭhadhāmnāṃ viśālaṃ syād gopurāntaṃ krameṇa tu|
dvihastādi dviraṣṭāntaṃ vyomāratni vivṛddhitaḥ || 6 ||

pratyekaṃ tritrimānaṃ syād gopurāntaṃ viśālataḥ|
ekaviṃśatkarāntaṃ tu trihastād dvikavardhanāt || 7 ||

pūrvavattithisaṃkhyātā mānaśobhādi vistare|
ārabhya nandahastaṃ tu dvidvihasta vivardhanāt || 8 ||

saptatriṃśatkarāntaṃ tu gopurānta viśālatā|
tripañcadaśasaptāttu ekahasta vivardhanāt || 9 ||

pañcamānaṃ dviraṣṭābhyāṃ pañcasvekasya sammatam|
anyathā hastamānena vistāraḥ pravidhīyate || 10 ||

pañcādi viśvahastāntaṃ caikaikakara vṛddhitaḥ|
prathamāvaraṇe dvāraśobhā vistāra iṣyate || 11 ||

tithihastāttrayoviṃśatyantāssyurdvāra śālake|
pañcaviṃśati hastāttu trayastriṃśatkarāntakaḥ || 12 ||

dvāraprāsāda vistāraḥ pañcamaḥ parikīrtitaḥ|
pañcaviṃśatsamārabhya tricatvāriṃśadantataḥ || 13 ||

dvāraharmya viśālasyān navapañca karāditaḥ|
tripañcāśatkarāntaṃ tu viśālo gopurasya tu || 14 ||

ekadviticatuṣpañca hastairnyūnaṃ tu vādhikam|
nagaragrāmaveśādau mānaṃ gopuravistare || 15 ||

sārdhadvipādatriguṇa tryaṃśaikadvyaṃśamāyate|
kalpayed dvāraśobhādau saptāṃśa daśabhāgikam || 16 ||

caturaṃśa ṣaḍaṃśaṃ tu saptāṃśe caturaṃśakam|
nandāṃśe bhūtabhāgaṃ ca dviguṇaṃ ca prakalpayet || 17 ||

dvārāyatana tuṅgārthaṃ khalūrī gopurādikam|
mānamapyatha saṃgrāhyaṃ nirgamaṃ cāpi tatsamam || 18 ||

gopurasya viśālaṃ tu kṛtvā viṃśati bhāgikam|
ekādyaṣṭa daśāṃśāntaṃ gopurāṇāṃ gurūttamāḥ || 19 ||

nirgamaṃ sālabāhyādvā tadantarvā samācaret|
sārdha hastāttu pādona dvihastād dvikarātkramāt || 20 ||

ṣaṇṇanda ravimātraistu vardhayeddeśikottamaḥ|
pañcasaptanavāntastu dvāratāraḥ pṛthagbhavet || 21 ||

tithisaṃkhyā ca hīne syān madhye śreṣṭhaṃ tu sammatam|
pañcāṃśe dvāravistāre saptāṃśe ravibhājite || 22 ||

daśāṃśo dviguṇaḥ pādād adhikaḥ pañcadhocchrayaḥ|
mūladhāmni masūrādi tuṅgādvedāṃśakādikaḥ || 23 ||

ravibhāgāvasānaṃ tu kṛtvaikāṃśaṃ vihāya ca|
kṛtvā masūrapādaṃ ca taccheṣeṇaiva pīṭhakam || 24 ||

yojayedgopuradvāraṃ tuṅgavṛddhyārdhameva ca|
atha prāgukta bhāge tu vardhitaṃ samameva vā || 25 ||

dhāmāṅgoktākhilaṃ mānaṃ gopurāṅgeṣu vā mataḥ|
chedayettadhiṣṭhānaṃ sopapīṭhe tu kevalam || 26 ||

uttarānta samutsedhaṃ tadardhaṃ vistṛtānvitam|
gopuradvāra tuṅgaṃ vā kārayedvāstuśāstravit || 27 ||

ekadvitritalaṃ kuryācchobhāyāmeka vṛddhitaḥ|
talādikamatho kuryāt pañcaṣaṭsapta bhūmikam || 28 ||

gopuraṃ tu vidheyaṃ syān madhyame'pyevamūhyatām|
dvāra śobhā dvāra śālā dvāraprāsāda harmyake || 29 ||

gopureṇaiva pañcāntaṃ maṇḍalādiṣu saṃsthitāḥ|
masūrasthambha mānaṃ tu prāgeva pradipāditam || 30 ||

tadūrdhva prastarātsthūpi paryante mānamucyate|
ṣoḍhā vibhajya tattuṅgaṃ prastaraissāṅghri bhāgakaiḥ || 31 ||

tadvatkaṇṭhaśirodhyardha bhāgena sthūpikāṃśakaḥ|
evaṃ ekatalaṃ proktaṃ dvitalaṃ ca vidhīyate || 32 ||

taduccaṃ navadhā kṛtvā sāṅghryeka prastarodayaḥ|
ekāṃśaṃ galamityuktaṃ sārdhadvyaṃśaṃ śiro bhavet || 33 ||

śeṣaśśiroddhṛtaḥ proktaḥ dvitalaṃ tvetadīritam|
dvādaśāṃśaṃ tribhūmyuccaiḥ kapotaṃ sāṅghribhāga bhāg || 34 ||

sārdhadvyaṃśaṃ ca pādoccaṃ prastaro bhāga eva hi|
dvipāgaḥ pādadairghyaṃ syādaṣṭāṃśenāṃśamānataḥ || 35 ||

taduccaṃ cāṃśo grīvoccaṃ sārdhadvyaṃśaśśiro bhavet|
śeṣeṇa sthūpikotsedhastritalaṃ caivamīritam || 36 ||

uttarādi śikhāntaṃ yanmānaṃ aṣṭādaśāṃśakam|
tribhāgasahitaṃ bhāgamantoccaṃ pravidhīyate || 37 ||

sārdhadvyaṃśaṃ tu pādoccaṃ sāṅghryeka prastarodayaḥ|
bhāgena galamānaṃ syāt tribhāgaiśśikharodayaḥ || 38 ||

śeṣeṇa sthūpikā proktā pañcabhaumaṃ ataḥ param|
uttarādi śikhāntaṃ cāpyekonatriṃśadaṃśakam || 39 ||

bhagārdhaṃ prastaraṃ kuryāt pādoccaṃ caturaṃśakam|
pādonadvyaṃśakaṃ mañca sārdhadvyaṃśaṃ tu pādapaḥ || 40 ||

tripādāṃśaikakaṃ mañcaṃ tribhāgātpādapāyatiḥ|
sapādāṃśa kapotoccaṃ ūrdhvabhāgād dvibhāgataḥ || 41 ||

prastaroccaṃ dvibhāgena kandharocca samobhavet|
sārdhadvyaṃśaśśirastuṅgaḥ śeṣeṇa syācchirodayaḥ || 42 ||

evaṃ tu ṣaṭ talaṃ proktaṃ saptabhaumaṃ athocyate|
uttarādi śikhāntaṃ yanmānaṃ ṣaṭ triṃśadaṃśakam || 43 ||

sāṅghri dvyaṃśaṃ kapotaṃ syāt sārdhavedāṃśato'dhikam|
dvibhāgaḥ prastarosedhaḥ pādoccaṃ vedabhāgataḥ || 44 ||

satripādāṃśakaṃ mañcaṃ sārdhadvyaṃśastu pādapaḥ|
mañcaṃ pādonabhāgābhyāṃ tripādaḥ pādavaidhṛtiḥ || 45 ||

sārdhāṃśaṃ prastaroccaṃ syāt dvyaṃśastvanta talāyatiḥ|
sapādabhāgaṃ mañcoccaṃ sārdhabhāgadvibhāgakam || 46 ||

kapotoccaṃ tu bhāgena kandharaṃ tatsmaṃ bhavet|
sadvipādadvibhāgena śiraśśiṣṭāḥ śikhā matāḥ || 47 ||

saptabhaumaṃ idaṃ śreṣṭaṃ tadūrdhve pūrvamānabhāk|
stambhaprastara bhāgābhyāṃ kalpitābhyāṃ adhastale || 48 ||

ravibhaumāntamiṣṭaṃ syād gopurāṇāmihāgame|
uktāni gopurāṅgāni vibhajeccaturaṃśakam || 49 ||

ārabhyāṣṭadaśāṃśaṃ teṣvekāṃśaṃ tu navāṃśakam|
dvyaṅgulaṃ tryaṅgulaṃ vāpi catuḥpañca ṣaḍaṅgulam || 50 ||

vardhayeddhrāsayedvāpi yuktyā prāgukta mānataḥ|
pañcabhāge viśāle tu tribhāge garbha vistaraḥ || 51 ||

śeṣeṇa bhittiratroktā vyomabhūmau munīśvarāḥ|
vyāsassaptāṃśa vedāṃśo garbhakūṭastu bhāgabhāk || 52 ||

koṣṭhasyātmaga vistāra dairghyaṃ pañcāṃśamiṣyate|
kūṭa koṣṭhāntarāle tu pañjarādi vibhūṣitam || 53 ||

evaṃ viśālaṃ ākhyātaṃ tritalaṃ cādhunocyate|
tāre navāṃśe garbhassyāt tribhāgastadbahiḥ kramāt || 54 ||

gṛhapiṇḍasyalinda hārāṃśca krameṇa parikalpayet|
kūṭa koṣṭhādi sarvāṅgaṃ pūrvavat parikalpayet || 55 ||

viśāle paṅktibhāge tu garbhagehe tribhāgataḥ|
sārdhāṃśo bhittiviṣkambha ekabhāgaṃ alindakam || 56 ||

khaṇḍaharmyaṃ tu bhāgena kūṭa koṣṭhādi pūrvavat|
mukhe pṛṣṭhe mahāśālā pañcāṃśo vā ṣaḍaṃśakaḥ || 57 ||

caturbhaumaṃ idaṃ khyātaṃ sarvāvayava sundaram|
vistāre rudrabhāge tu nālīgehaṃ tribhāgataḥ || 58 ||

dvibhāgo bhittiviṣkambho vyomāṃśassyādalindakaḥ|
ekāṃśaṃ khaṇḍaharmyaṃ syādanyatsarvaṃ samānakam || 59 ||

pañcabhaumaṃ samākhyātaṃ ṣaḍbhaumaṃ adhunocyate|
vistāre ravibhāge tu nālīgehaṃ yugāṃśakam || 60 ||

dvibhāgo bhitti vistāro dvārāṃśena prakīrtitaḥ|
bhāgena khaṇḍaharmyaṃ syādanyatsarvaṃ samānakam || 61 ||

ṣaṣṭabhaumaṃ idaṃ proktaṃ saptamaṃ tvadhunocyate|
trayodaśāṃśe vistāre garbhassyādaṃśabhāgabhāk || 62 ||

sārdha dvyaṃśaṃ tu bhittissyād ekenālindamiṣyate|
khaṇḍaharmyamihaikāṃśaṃ kūṭaśālādi pūrvavat || 63 ||

pṛṣṭhe mukhe mahāśālā ṣaḍbhāgena prakīrtitā|
pañcāṃśe hastipṛṣṭhe ca pakṣaśālādibhiryutaḥ || 64 ||

nānāmasūrakastambha vedikājāla toraṇam|
saptabhaumaṃ idaṃ proktaṃ gopuraṃ sārvadeśikam || 65 ||

mūlabhūdvāra vistāra pañcāṃśena viśālabhāk|
caturaṃśonakaṃ vā syādūrdhvadvāraṃ tu vistarāt || 66 ||

uparyupari dvāraṃ syān madhyādhamottamānvitam|
sopānagarbhagehe tu talaṃ prati samācaret || 67 ||

upapīṭhe catuṣkhaṇṭhe sopānaṃ pravidhīyate|
maṇḍapābhaṃ bhaved dvāraṃ śobhāyai paṇḍiteśvarāḥ || 68 ||

daṇḍaśālā samākārā dvāraśālā prakīrtitāḥ|
prāsādākṛtivad dvāraprāsādaṃ paripaṭhyate || 69 ||

mālikākṛtivad dvāraharmyaṃ syānmunisattamāḥ|
śālākāra samaṃ kuryād dvāragopuraṃ antimam || 70 ||

sarvatra gopuraṃ kuryādyathāśakti viśeṣataḥ|
pañcabhāgādi bhāgaṃ vā caikatriṃśatsamāvadhi || 71 ||

bhāgānkṛtvā viśālāṃstu gopurasya dvibhāgataḥ|
vṛddhyā bhāgo'rdhamānena tithyaṃśāntaṃ prakalpayet || 72 ||

garbhageha viśālaṃ syācchobhādīnāṃ munīśvarāḥ|
tenavistāra bhāgena vyomāṃśa dviguṇāvadhi || 73 ||

sāyataṃ vā samaṃ vāpi garbhagehaṃ prakalpayet|
tasmādūrdhvaṃ tu dairghyaṃ syādadhikaṃ dvāratārakam || 74 ||

yathā bhavettathā kuryād gopuraṃ munipuṅgavāḥ|
garbhagehātsamantāttu garbhārdhātpādavṛddhitaḥ || 75 ||

tribhāgāvadhi kuḍyaṃ ca vyomādi bahusaṃkhyakaḥ|
tathālindaṃ ca hāraṃ ca kalpayetkalpavittamaḥ || 76 ||

aṃśamānena vā dvāratāraṃ vā gopuraṃ bhavet|
tribhāgaṃ tu samārabhya ardhāṃśāttithisaṃkhyayā || 77 ||

yāvaddvāra viśālārthaṃ aṃśānatra prayojayet|
prāsādālaṅkṛtiṃ caiva śālāyālaṅkṛtiṃ tu vā || 78 ||

sarvaṃ vā gopure kuryātsañcitādi vibhedataḥ|
nānāmasūrakopetaṃ nānāstambha samanvitam || 79 ||

nānāprastara saṃyuktaṃ vedāśra galasaṃyutam|
valabhyādi śiroyuktaṃ bahusthūpi samanvitam || 80 ||

kūṭaśālaikatuṇḍaiśca pañjaraiḥ pakṣaśālayā|
āyāmāṃśādhikairvāpi samāṃśaiḥ parikalpayet || 81 ||

nānādvāra samāyuktaṃ vṛṣasthala samanvitam|
dhāmnāṃ samastabhūṣābhiḥ anyābhissamalaṅkṛtam || 82 ||

mūladhāmonabhaumaṃ vā samabhaumaṃ tu vādhikam|
khalūrikā vidhānoktarītyā caitatsamācaret || 83 ||

digvidikṣu tadiṣṭaṃ syāt pūrvavatprathameṣṭakām|
mūrdheṣṭaka vidhānaṃ ca dhāmokta vidhinācaret || 84 ||

kiñcinmadhye dvayorvāpi caikaṃ syātsthūpikāsu vā|
kṛtvordhvaśailaṃ pratyekaṃ catussaṃkhyaṃ niveśya ca || 85 ||

tadūrdhvaṃ sthūpikāṃ sthāpya sthūpikokta vidhānataḥ|
kiñcaitadadhidevāṃśca jñānākhya kriyayā saha || 86 ||

triṣucetsyustritattvāni catasṛṣu kalāḥ smṛtāḥ|
nivṛttiṃ ca vinā brahmarahitāḥ kāraṇaṃ tu vā || 87 ||

sadyojātādikā vāpi nivṛttyādyāstu pañcasu|
aṇḍāntarvartinaṣṣaṭsu kalānyāsāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 88 ||

kalādyāssapta vijñeyā vidyeśā vasukalpane|
vāmādyā navakalpe syurlokapālā daśākhyake || 89 ||

rudrasaṃkhye tu rudrāssyurādityāścārka saṃkhyake|
viśverudrāśvinī proktāścatuṣpañcadaśānvite || 90 ||

tithayo bhuvanānyuktā dakṣādārabhya paścime|
tattatsvanāma mantreṇa nyasettaddhāmni nirmite || 91 ||

gopurasthāpanaṃ kuryāt tadagre maṇṭape kṛte|
pūrvokta vidhinā yukta kuṇḍe vā sthaṇḍile'pi ca || 92 ||

navakuṇḍaika saṃkhye vā puṇyāha prokṣaṇānvite|
sthaṇḍile vedikordhve ca aṣṭau ca sthāpayedghaṭān || 93 ||

madhyame mahādikṣu śāntyādīn tatra pūjayet|
śatasaṃkhyaistadardhairvā tanmantraissamidādibhiḥ || 94 ||

pūrṇāṃ datveṣṭisantuṣṭe guruḥ pañca ghaṭodake|
śāntyādīn ādito nyastvā tanmanūnabhiṣecayet || 95 ||

kriyaiṣā pracurā kāryā pradhānā deśikottamāḥ|
anyatrāpyanukalpaṃ syāt pracurā vā prakīrtitā || 96 ||

gopuraṃ pratiyojyāssyuḥ nandyādyāśca dvipārśvayoḥ|
niṣkale paścimadvāraṃ sakale dakṣiṇaṃ hitam || 97 ||

Uttarapāda – Kapitel 1: Verehrung bei westlichem Zugang

paścimasyārcanaṃ vakṣye niṣkale sakale'pi vā|
miśre ca gṛhiṇaṃ yogyaṃ parārtha yajanārthakam || 1 ||

rājarāṣṭra vivṛddhyarthaṃ bhuktimukti phalapradam|
prātarāvaśyakaṃ śaucaṃ kṛtvā snānaṃ vidhāya ca || 2 ||

sūryaścetyādibhirmantraiḥ sandhyāsu tisṛṣūdakam|
pītvā saṃmārjayettadvad dadhigrāvṇeti cādibhiḥ || 3 ||

oṃ bhūrbhuvassvādi mantreṇa vāratrayaṃ athāñjalim|
punastenaiva mantreṇa daśavāraṃ japaṃ nayet || 4 ||

etatpratidinaṃ kāryaṃ dvijatvāpatti siddhaye|
śṛtismṛtyādi saṃsiddhaṃ anuṣṭhānaṃ tu yadbhavet || 5 ||

āvaśyake tu śauce vā snānetvācamanepi vā|
sandhyāyā vandanevāpi tarpaṇe homakarmaṇi || 6 ||

grahabalyādikecānyat dvijānāṃ vihitaṃ tu yat|
kartavyaṃ vā nakartavyaṃ śaivaṃ āvaśyakaṃ matam || 7 ||

svaśāstra sandhyā mantrādi tarpaṇaṃ ca vidhāya ca|
vrajeddevālayādyantu pāda śaucaṃ vidhāya ca || 8 ||

samācamya praviśyānta svāsanastha udaṅmukhaḥ|
tripuṇḍraṃ bhasmanā kṛtvā sāndreṇa dhavalena ca || 9 ||

karanyāsaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā suṣiraṃ dehamadhyame|
dhyātvā jvalantaṃ huṅkāraṃ prāṇān samyamya niścalam || 10 ||

phaṭkārāntaṃ tu tenaiva recakena samanvitam|
pañcagrantiṃstato bhitvā tasmāt pratinivṛtya ca || 11 ||

mūrtimantreṇa saṃgrahya jīvaṃ huṅkāra mūrdhani|
kuṃbhakena samopetaṃ vāyuṃ ūrdhvagataṃ nayet || 12 ||

tenaiva dvādaśāntastha śivena saha yojayet|
ātmayojanaṃ hyetatsyāt tato bhūtādi śodhayet || 13 ||

nivṛtyādīni bhūtāni tānyadhvānaṃ samastakam|
vyāpya vyavasthitānīti matvā tāni viśodhayet || 14 ||

dahanaṃ vātha bhūtānāṃ paraspara viśodhanam|
maṇḍalādi samāyuktaṃ bhūtaśuddhirihoditā || 15 ||

śodhyoparāga rahitaṃ kalāmātra vyavasthitam|
vicintya divyadehārthaṃ amṛtaplāvanaṃ nayet || 16 ||

dhyātvā kuṇḍalinīṃ śaktiṃ amṛtaikasvarūpiṇīm|
tadudbhūtāmṛtasrāvaiḥ siktāṃ divyāṃ kalāṃ smaret || 17 ||

dhyātvā hṛdyāsanaṃ tasmin mūrttyātmānaṃ samānayet|
punarāplāvanaṃ kṛtvā karanyāsaṃ samārabhet || 18 ||

hastapṛṣṭhatalestreṇa śodhayeccandanānvite|
tayorbrahmāṇi vinyasya netraṃ karatalaṃ nyaset || 19 ||

śivaṃ sāṅgaṃ ca vinyasya bhūyastatra śivaṃ nyaset|
kavacenāvakuṇṭhyātha sarvakarmasu yojayet || 20 ||

karanyāsassamākhyāto aṅganyāsañca kathyate|
mūrdhādi pādaparyantaṃ aṅgabrahmāṇi vinyaset || 21 ||

mūlabrahmāṇi vāvidvān aṣṭatriṃśatkalānnyaset|
śivaṃ hṛdi yathāsthānaṃ hṛdayādyaṃ niveśayet || 22 ||

netraṃ netreṣu vinyasya hetiṃ dikṣugataṃ nyaset|
mahāmudrāṃ tataḥ kṛtvā śivamantamanusmaran || 23 ||

aṣṭatriṃśatkalānyāsaṃ hitvā brahmāṇi vinyaset|
lipinyāsaṃ tataḥkuryāt rudraśakti samanvitam || 24 ||

śrīkaṇṭhādi samopetaṃ akṣaranyāsaṃ eva vā|
kevalaṃ mātṛkānyāsaṃ kuryāttadrahitaṃ tu vā || 25 ||

evaṃ śaivatanuṃ kṛtvā tatontaryajanaṃ nyaset|
pūjāhomassamādhissyāt hṛdi nābhau lalāṭake || 26 ||

ātmaśuddhiriyaṃ khyātā sthānaśuddhistataḥparam|
hastāsphālana digbandhā avakuṇṭhaiśca sammatā || 27 ||

pātratrayaṃ samādāya yantrikākara saṃsthitam|
pādyāditritayaṃ teṣu kalpayedvidhinā munā || 28 ||

candanośīra siddhārtha dūrvā kāśmīra toyayuk|
uttamaṃ pādyaṃ uddiṣṭaṃ maddhyamaṅgata kuṃkumam || 29 ||

candanośīra yuktāṃbaḥ pādyaṃ kanyasaṃ ucyate|
varālośīra karpūra tuṭi jāti lavaṅgayuk || 30 ||

mureṇaiva samāyuktaṃ śreṣṭamācamanīyakam|
elā lavaṅga karpūra mura jāti yutaṃ samam|
elālavaṅga karpūra jalaissārdhaṃ tu kanyasam || 31 ||

āpakṣīra kuśāgraistu yavākṣata tilairyutam|
śāli siddhārthayuk śreṣṭhaṃ yavāsarṣapa śāliyuk || 32 ||

taṇḍulairmadhyamaṃ proktaṃ śālitaṇḍula saṃyutam|
arghyaṃ kanyasaṃ uddiṣṭaṃ anyathā ca nigadyate || 33 ||

siddhārtha candaniśīra dūrvāyuk pādyameva ca|
elā lavaṅga karpūra varāla phala saṃyutam || 34 ||

etadācamanīyaṃ vā yajeta yajanāṅgake|
kathitañcātra vā grāhyaṃ atroktaṃ tatra vā bhavet || 35 ||

yava sarṣapa sadvrīhi taṇḍulairakṣataṃ bhavet|
vrīhi taṇḍula saṃyuktaṃ akṣataṃ tatprakīrtitam || 36 ||

pañcāṅgaṃ athavā tryaṅgaṃ kevalaṃ cārghyameva vā|
kalpayed hṛdayenaiva kiñcārghya sahitā manuḥ || 37 ||

dravyāṇyastreṇa saṃprokṣya kavacenāvakuṇṭhayet|
hṛdābhimantrya pratyekaṃ mudrayedamṛtākhyayā || 38 ||

tilakaṃ candanaṃ kṛtvā puṣpaṃ śirasi vinyaset|
dravyaśuddhirbhavedeṣā praṇavādi namontakam || 39 ||

mantramuccarayenmantrī mantraśuddhirbhavediyam|
sāmānyārghyaṃ ca saṃgṛhya dvārāgre vṛṣabhaṃ yajet || 40 ||

gaṇapaṃ bhāratīṃ ūrdhve nandinaṃ jāhnavī yutam|
mahākālena yamunāṃ savye savye samarcayet || 41 ||

vimalaṃ ca subāhuṃ ca talpayośca kramādyajet|
praviśya savyapādena dehalyāṃ astramarcayet || 42 ||

vāstoṣpatiṃ tataśceṣṭvā pujāṃ paryūṣitāṃ yajet|
apanīya tāṃ liṅgāccaṇḍeśāya nivedayet || 43 ||

piṇḍikāṃ śivaliṅgaṃ ca jalena kṣālayet sudhīḥ|
liṅgaśuddhiriyaṃ khyātā śuddhayaḥ pañca coditāḥ || 44 ||

saṃpūjya dvārapān vātha pañcaśuddhiṃ samācaret|
viśuddhyāsana saṃskāropacāra skandasaṃyutam || 45 ||

yajanaṃ devadevasya sarvakāmārtha sādhanam|
viśuddhiḥ kathitā pūrvaṃ āsanañcādhunocyate || 46 ||

gaṇeśaṃ ca guruṃ śaktiṃ anantaṃ dharmasammukhān|
adharmapramukānantecchadane padmakarṇike || 47 ||

vāmādi nava sūryādi maṇḍalaṃ seśvaraṃ yajet|
śivāsanaṃ tadante ca yajet svasvamanuṃ smaran || 48 ||

pañcāsanātmakaṃ hyetat ekāsanaṃ udīritam|
anantādhāraśaktibhyāṃ bhavedānantamāsanam || 49 ||

dharmādharmādibhirvargaiḥ chadanābhyāṃ samanvitaiḥ|
siṃhāsanaṃ idaṃ proktaṃ yogaṃ māyābjaṃ ucyate || 50 ||

padmaṃ vaidyeśvaraṃ padmamaṇḍalaṃ vimalāsanaṃ|
snānāvāhana kālādau pṛthak ekān prakalpayet || 51 ||

saṅkalpāsanaṃ evaṃ tu mūrtiṃ tadupari nyaset|
tasmin brahmāṇi vinyasya cāṣṭatriṃśatkalāṃ nyaset || 52 ||

lipinyāsaṃ tu vā kuryāt śrīkaṇṭhādi yutaṃ tu vā|
aṣṭatriṃśatkalopeta pañcabrahmāṇi vinyaset || 53 ||

vidyādehaṃ tato nyastvā śivaṃ āvāhayet tataḥ|
sthāpanaṃ sannidhānaṃ ca sannirodhaṃ samācaret || 54 ||

svasvasthāne hṛdādīni vinyasedānupūrvakam|
śivaṃ tadupari nyasya tadekīkaraṇaṃ nayet || 55 ||

prarocanaṃ vā kartavyaṃ mahāmudrā prayogataḥ|
pādyañcācamanaṃ cārghyaṃ dūrvādyaṃ vinivedayet || 56 ||

saṃskāra daśa vikhyātā upacāraisśivaṃ yajet|
gandhaṃ tu candanādyaṃ syāt dṛṣṭimānena vā nayet || 57 ||

nānāvidhāni puṣpāṇi nūtanāni prakalpayet|
laghu candana niryāsa pramukhaiḥ dhūpaṃ ucyate || 58 ||

tailājya kalpitān dīpān karturvāñcāvaśaṃ nayet|
anirvāṇa pradīpāṃśca tathaiva parikalpayet || 59 ||

āmantraṇa haviḥ proktaṃ mudgādyaṃ cāḍhakādikam|
bhūṣaṇādi tato datvā punardhūpaṃ nivedayet || 60 ||

tasmin maṅgala gānaiśca sarvātodya samanvitaiḥ|
nānānṛtta samāyuktaiḥ toṣayed vṛṣabhadhvajam || 61 ||

ārātrikaṃ tato dadyāt dhūpadānāvasānake|
bhasmanā gandhamiśreṇa tvaṅguṣṭhānāmikāgrataḥ || 62 ||

bhrāmayitvā tatastyaktvā tilakaṃ dāpayecchive|
darpaṇaṃ darśayecchatraṃ cāmaraṃ ca nivedayet || 63 ||

rātrau nīrājanaṃ kuryāt dīpadānāvasānake|
mahāhavirnivedyānte baliṃ homaṃ samācaret || 64 ||

āmantraṇa haviḥkāle baliṃ vā homamācaret|
ubhayatrobhayaṃ vāpi pṛthagvā parikalpayet || 65 ||

snāpane mantrageyaṃ vā vīṇāgānaṃ athāpi vā|
vedāddhyayanaṃ anyadvā stotrapāṭhādikaṃ ca yat || 66 ||

tadūrdhve gauḍabhāṣādyaiḥ gānaṃ dhūpāntaṃ ācaret|
ūrdhvaṃ drāmiḍa bhāṣādyaṃ gānanṛttayutaṃ tu vā || 67 ||

saṃskṛtaṃ tadapabhraṃśaṃ nānāsvara samanvitam|
yadaṣṭādaśa bhāṣotthaṃ gānaṃ vā parikalpayet || 68 ||

nānādeśa prasūtaṃ ca nartanaṃ parikalpayet|
viśeṣādutsavādau ca gāndharvaiḥ bahubhiryutam || 69 ||

nityotsavaṃ tataḥ kuryāt nānāstrībhissamanvitam|
rūpayauvana saṃpannā yoṣitaḥ kartṛ vāñcayā || 70 ||

mamadāsyassamākhyātā rudrakanyā bhavanti cet|
tāsāṃ saṃkhyā bhavedgrāma vinyāsa janasaṃkhyayā || 71 ||

utsavassyāttadanteṣu nityotsava vidhānataḥ|
vādakā nṛtta saṃkhyātān kalpayet kalpavittamaḥ || 72 ||

tadante śuddhanṛttaṃ syāt tadante culukodakam|
visarjanaṃ tataḥ kuryāt layāṅgaṃ vātha vinyaset || 73 ||

sādhakena ca siddhyarthaṃ pūjāṃ āhṛtya liṅgataḥ|
liṅgaṃ saṃśodhya bhūyopi gandhādyaiḥ arcayecchivam || 74 ||

naitat pratidinaṃ kuryāt kintu sādhyāvasānakam|
uttamaṃ madhyamaṃ nīcaṃ trividhaṃ syānmadarcanam || 75 ||

kevalaiśśuddhaśaivotthaiḥ mantraiḥ uttamaṃ ucyate|
madhyamaṃ śaivavedotthaiḥ adhamaṃ vaidikairmatam || 76 ||

nitya naimittikepyetat vidhānaṃ parikīrtitam|
śaivamantra samo mantro nāstyatra bhuvanatraye || 77 ||

tatrāpi mūlamantrastu bījātmā śreṣṭha ucyate|
praṇavādyāśca ye mantrā niyutādyakṣarātmakāḥ || 78 ||

bījamantra samudbhūtā rudrādhyāyādayopi ca|
tadarthaṃ bījatatsthāne viniyogaṃ niyojayet || 79 ||

bījāṇu sadṛśo nāsti mamaprītikaraḥ paraḥ|
etatsarvaṃ tu sāmānyaṃ pūrvāsye dakṣiṇāsyake || 80 ||

kauberāsya liṅge ca sakale miśra liṅgake|
viśeṣaḥ paścimadvāre śrūyatāṃ paṇḍiteśvarāḥ || 81 ||

prāgvadanyat samuddiṣṭaṃ viśeṣaḥ kaścidiṣyate|
dvārasyābhimukhaṃ cordhvavaktraṃ devaṃ prakalpayet || 82 ||

vāme vā dakṣiṇe vāpi sthāpanīyā manonmanī|
devavanmukhasaṃyuktā dvihastaika mukhānvitā || 83 ||

īśānaṃ īśadeśe vā niṛtau vā samarcayet|
puruṣaṃ pūrvadeśe vā paścimevātha cintayet || 84 ||

dakṣiṇe cottare vāpi bahurūpaṃ vicintayet|
uttare dakṣiṇe vāpi vāmadevaṃ smared guruḥ || 85 ||

pūrvasyāṃ paścimasyāṃ vā sadyavaktraṃ smaran nyaset || 86 ||

hṛdayaṃ vahnidigbhāge vāyavyāṃ vā prakalpayet|
śiraścaiśe naiṛtyāṃ śikhāṃ pitari vaiśake || 87 ||

kavacaṃ vāyudigbhāge āgneyyāṃ vā prakalpayet|
pūrvasmin paścime vāpi caturdikṣvastramarcayet||
pūrvasmāt paścimādvāpi vidyeśāvaraṇaṃ yajet || 88 ||

gaṇeśāvaraṇaṃ somāddakṣādārabhya vārcayet|
lokeśāḥ prāgvadevāsyuḥ astrādyāśca tathā matāḥ || 89 ||

devāgre vṛṣabhaṃ śūlaṃ dhvajasthānaṃ ca gopuram|
parivārārcanaṃ pūrvadeśādārabhya kārayet || 90 ||

vāruṇādi niṛtyantaṃ parivārārcanaṃ tu vā|
nālo vāme prakartavyassomasyābhimukhaṃ yathā || 91 ||

caṇḍeśastvīśa deśe syāt vighnarāṭ pitari smṛtaḥ|
anyatsarvaṃ samānaṃ syāt pūrva dvārārcanenatu || 92 ||

Uttarapāda – Kapitel 2: Verehrung bei südlichem Zugang

vakṣye dakṣiṇavaktrārcāṃ triprākārāstu sā smṛtāḥ|
liṅge vā pratimāyāṃ vā mukhaliṅge tu vā matā || 1 ||

pratimā dakṣiṇasyācet uttamottama saṃjñakā|
miśre tu madhyamā proktā liṅgerccātvadhamā matā || 2 ||

pratimāyāntu madhyaiva dakṣiṇāsya yajanaṃ dvijāḥ|
nṛttamūrterviśeṣeṇa tvatiśobhanaṃ iṣyate || 3 ||

śreṣṭhaṃ paścāṃ mukhaliṅgaṃ dakṣāsyaṃ beramucyate|
avyaktaṃ mokṣadaṃ liṅgaṃ vyaktaṃ bhūtipradāyakam || 4 ||

bhuktimuktipradaṃ miśraṃ evaṃ jñātvā samācaret|
śaucamācamanaṃ snānaṃ sandhyopāsanaṃ eva ca || 5 ||

kṛtvā śivārghyahastastu dakṣiṇadvāraṃ āśrayet|
dvāraṃ astreṇa saṃprokṣya dvārapān arcayetkramāt || 6 ||

gaṇapaṃ bhāratīṃ ūrdhve savye gaṅgāñca nandinam|
yamunāñca mahākālaṃ gandhādyaiḥ kramaśorcayet || 7 ||

saṃpraviśyāntare vāstupatiṃ saṃpūjya pūjakaḥ|
pūjayet pūrvavaktrastu śivaṃ ṣaḍguṇa saṃyutam || 8 ||

liṅgārcanañcet prāgvatsyāt īśānaṃ tu svagocare|
aghoraṃ puruṣaṃ vāpi dakṣiṇe saṃyagarcayet || 9 ||

aghoraṃ vātha sadyaṃ vā paścime tu samarcayet|
sadyavaktraṃ tu vāmaṃ vā saumyadeśe samarcayet || 10 ||

puruṣaṃ vātha vāmaṃ vā pūrvasmin saṃprayojayet|
īśānaṃ agnideśe tu nyaset pūrve manonmanīm || 11 ||

pitṛvāyvagni īśeṣu hṛdayādi vyavasthitam|
athavā prāgvadevasyād vidyeśā dakṣiṇāditaḥ || 12 ||

gaṇeśāḥ pūrvadeśe vā prāgvadvā saṃprakīrtitāḥ|
pūrvādārabhya śakrādyā vajrādyāśca tathā matāḥ || 13 ||

ukṣaṃ dakṣiṇa saṃsthañca balipīṭhaṃ dhvajādikam|
prāgvadeva vidheyaṃ syād anyatsarvaṃ samāhitāḥ || 14 ||

liṅgārcanaṃ cedevaṃ syāt atha berārcanaṃ tu vā|
taducyate samāsena śrūyatāṃ munipuṅgavāḥ || 15 ||

lohajaṃ śailajaṃ vāpi mṛjjaṃ dhātu ratnaje|
citrahīne śilābimbe mūlaliṅgavadācaret || 16 ||

ratnaje lohaje pakvamṛṇmaye beraśodhanam|
abhīṣṭadivase kuryādyāvadberaṃ sadhūsaram || 17 ||

vastrasammārjanaṃ puṇyadivase snapanaṃ matam|
karmarcāyāṃ athānyeṣāṃ maṇiliṅge'tha pīṭhake || 18 ||

athavā bāṇaliṅge vā darpaṇādau samarcayet|
ādhārākhyaṃ anantaṃ ca dharmādyaṃ hi catuṣṭayam || 19 ||

gātraṃ turyamadhaścordhvacchadane padmakarṇike|
vāmādi navakaṃ sūrya maṇḍalādyaṃ ca sādhipam || 20 ||

saṃpūjya hṛtpuṭe netramantraṃ vidyātanau smaret|
īśānaṃ sakalaṃ mūrdhni puruṣaṃ vadane smaret || 21 ||

athāparaṃ samānaṃ syācchivaliṅgārcanena tu|
kalānyāsaḥ samākhyātaḥ pratimānāṃ viśeṣataḥ || 22 ||

pratimā lakṣaṇaṃ proktaṃ dhyānamatropalakṣyatām|
hṛdbījāt pañcame varṇe ṣaṣṭhaṃ bījaṃ niyojayet || 23 ||

mātrātraya samāyuktaṃ mūrdhnibinduṃ niyojayet|
mantrametat samuccārya bhāvayet pratimāṃ hṛdi || 24 ||

nyāsāmārgeṇa saṃsthāpya sannidhāna nirodhane|
vidhāyaivaṃ hṛdā pādyaṃ pādayostu nivedayet || 25 ||

siddhārtha candanośīra dūrvā saṃkalpitaṃ dvijāḥ|
elā lavaṅga karpūra varāla phala kalpitam || 26 ||

dadyādācamanīyantu vaktre tatpuruṣāhvaye|
kṣīraṃ siddhārtha sasyendra tila śālyakṣatānvitam || 27 ||

kuśa puṣpa samopetaṃ dadyādarghyaṃ tu mūrdhani|
yava sarṣapa sadvrīhi taṇḍulairarghyakaṃ bhavet || 28 ||

vrīhi taṇḍula saṃyuktaṃ acyutaṃ tatprakīrtitam|
pādyādi pañcakaṃ hyetat sakale niṣkalepi ca || 29 ||

sammiśrepi vidheyaṃ syādarcane snapane makhe|
pavitrārohaṇādau ca proktaṃ vātha samācaret || 30 ||

sarvadravya samāyuktaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ ityabhidhīyate|
ekahīnaṃ tu madhyamaṃ syāt dvābhyāṃ hīnaṃ tu kanyasam || 31 ||

tribhirhīnaṃ tu nīcaṃ syāt sarvadvāreṣu yogyakam|
gandhaṃ puṣpaṃ ca dhūpaṃ ca dīpaṃ naivedyaṃ eva ca || 32 ||

tāṃbūlaṃ mūlamantreṇa dadyāttu parameśvare|
bali homotsavaṃ nṛttaṃ yathā kālaṃ samācaret || 33 ||

sandhyā tithyardha nāḍī snapana yajana naivedya balyagnikāryaṃ
nityoktaṃ cotsavāntaṃ bhavati vidhirayaṃ śuddhanṛtta krameṇa|
nāḍīnāmakṣipakṣaiḥ daradaradalitaiḥ vyoma candraiḥ yathāvan
nyūnesminnarcanāṅgaissamaraśaramunis saṃkhyārdha nāḍyothavāsyuḥ || 34 ||

uttamottama pūjācet kālo yāmadvayena tu|
madhyame daśanāḍī syāt yāmamātreṇa kanyasam || 35 ||

antarā tvaṣṭadhā bhaktvā navadhā kālamādiśet|
karṣaṇādi pratiṣṭhāntaṃ karma samvatsarotsavam || 36 ||

pavitrārohaṇaṃ māsārcanaṃ aṃkura pāvanam|
nityārcanādikaṃ sarvaṃ tantresmin pratipāditam || 37 ||

samālocya vidheyaṃ syāt sakale niṣkale śive|
anenaiva prakāreṇa nyāyenānvīkṣya deśikaḥ || 38 ||

saumyavaktreśa pūjādyaṃ kārayed deśikottamaḥ|
antarālaṃ tu pūrvasyāṃ diśivyakte viśiṣyate || 39 ||

kimatra bahunoktena yathā yasyāṅga saṃmukham|
tasya devasya sā prācī niścitā dvijasattamāḥ || 40 ||

tadvaśādaparāḥ kalpyā diśo digvedibhissadā || 41 ||

Uttarapāda – Kapitel 3: Die Verehrung der bildhaften Gestalt

vakṣyehaṃ sakalārcāṃ tu sarvābhīṣṭa phalapradām|
śaucamācamanaṃ snānaṃ sandhyāvandana tarpaṇam || 1 ||

kṛtvā praviśya harmyantu pādaśaucaṃ vidhāya ca|
samyagācamya saṃgrahyabhasitaṃ vāriṇā saha || 2 ||

tripuṇḍraṃ vidhinā kṛtvā karanyāsaṃ vidhāya ca|
tatkareṇa ca saṃyojya śivehyātmānaṃ ādarāt || 3 ||

bhūtaśuddhiṃ sudhāplāvaṃ ātmāvāhanaṃ eva ca|
karanyāsaṃ ca vinyāsaṃ brahmaṇāmīśa pūrvakam || 4 ||

svavigrahe kalānyāsaṃ īśānaṃ mūrdhni vinyaset|
puruṣaṃ vadane sarvaṃ mālāmantramanusmaran || 5 ||

anyatpūrva samānaṃ syād ekatriṃśatkalāṃ nyaset|
antaryāgaṃ ataḥkṛtvā sthānaśuddhiṃ tato nayet || 6 ||

viśeṣārghyaṃca saṃkalpya gandha puṣpākṣatairyutam|
īkṣaṇādyaiścaturbhistu dravyaśuddhiṃ tu pūrvavat || 7 ||

kṛtvātmānaṃ samabhyarcya mantraśuddhiṃ samācaret|
dvāraṃ saṃprokṣya cāstreṇa vṛṣamagre samarcayet || 8 ||

dvārapārśvo'bhayaṃ vāpi gaṇapaṃ ca sarasvatīm|
nandinaṃ ca mahākālaṃ gaṅgāhvāṃ yamunāṃ api || 9 ||

saṃpūjyoduṃbare śastraṃ praviśyāntaḥpuraṃ punaḥ|
datvā puṣpaṃ ca vāgīśe datvārghyodaṃ śirasyatha || 10 ||

śivasyeśāna mantreṇa mālādyaṃ apanīya ca|
śuddhiṃ kṛtvā vidhānena paṭādyairvodakena vā || 11 ||

ādhārākhyaṃ anantaṃ ca dharmādharmādyaṃ eva ca|
adhaścordhvaśchade padme karṇike śaktipuñjakam || 12 ||

vāmādyaṃ hṛdayopetaṃ śivāsanamanusmaran|
tasminmūrtiṃ samāvāhya vidyādehaṃ prakalpayet || 13 ||

sadāśivo maheśaśca rudraśceti tridhā mataḥ|
śivadeha iti prokto vidyādehassa ucyate || 14 ||

yātasya vimalāśaktiśśivasya samavāyinī|
saivamūrtiḥ kriyādehāt sadāśiva tanurmatā || 15 ||

tathā maheśvarī mūrtiḥ kintu saumyasvarūpiṇī|
āsaṃ kuṇdalinī śaktiḥ kriyākhyānāntu kāraṇam || 16 ||

brahmā viṣṇuśca rudraśca maheśaśca sadāśivaḥ|
ete kāraṇa devāssyuḥ kṣetrajñāḥ parikīrtitāḥ || 17 ||

brahma viṣṇośca mūrtistu māyākāraṇaṃ iṣyate|
rudraiśvara sadeśānāṃ kriyākhyā tanukāriṇī || 18 ||

ityevaṃ trividhā proktā rudreśvara sadāśivāḥ|
tasmāt jñānamayodehaśśivasya parikīrtitāḥ || 19 ||

taddehatraya siddhyarthaṃ mūrtimādau prakalpayet|
hṛtsaṃpuṭena saṃyojya tasyāṃ brahmāṇi vinyaset || 20 ||

kalānyāsaṃ tataḥ kuryāt tadvidhānaṃ ihocyate|
sadeśadeha siddhyarthaṃ aṣṭatriṃśatkalā matāḥ || 21 ||

rudreśayośśarīrārthaṃ ekatriṃśatkalā matā|
aṣṭatriṃśatkalānyāsaṃ prāgeva pratipāditam || 22 ||

ekatriṃśatkalānyāse viśeṣaḥ kaścidiṣyate|
ekameva śirovaktra maheśa rudra vigrahe || 23 ||

tatreśānavaktreṇa manunā sakalena ca|
mālātmanā viśiṣṭantu pūrvavat parikalpayet || 24 ||

dhyātvā sadāśivaṃ rūpaṃ taccaturdaśa saṃyutam|
ṣaṣṭasvara samopetaṃ bindunāda vibhūṣitam || 25 ||

sāntaṃ hṛtsaṃpuṭaṃ kṛtvā vidyādehaṃ prakalpayet|
bere sadāśivevāpi liṅgepyevaṃ samācaret || 26 ||

maheśa nṛtta mūrtyādi dhyānaṃ śāntamanusmaran|
pratimā lakṣaṇoktaṃ ca maheśa manunāyutam || 27 ||

kālāntaka gajaghnādi rūpaṃ raudra manusmaran|
tanmantreṇa samopetaṃ vidyādehaṃ prakalpayet || 28 ||

maheśa rudra mūrtau ca mantrassādāśivo yathā|
vidyādehārthaṃ uddiṣṭassarvataśśiva eva ca || 29 ||

āvāhya samanurmantroddhāre prāgeva kīrtitāḥ|
tenāvāhya śivaṃ dehatritaye pūrva vartmanā || 30 ||

sthāpanādyaṃ tataḥ kuryāt pādyaṃ ca parameśvare|
gandhaṃ puṣpaṃ ca dhūpaṃ ca dīpannaivedyamapyatha || 31 ||

tāmbūlasahitaṃ sarvaṃ niṣkalārcanavannayet|
pañcāvaraṇa saṃyuktaṃ catustridvyeka saṃvṛtau || 32 ||

iṣṭāvaraṇa saṃyuktaṃ prāgukta vidhinā guruḥ|
parivārayutañcettu balintasmin samācaret || 33 ||

homaṃ nityotsavaṃ vāpi svapradhāne samācaret|
śuddhanṛttaṃ ca yannoktaṃ sarvaṃ prakṛtivannayet || 34 ||

dvārapālārcanopetaṃ balihoma samanvitam|
śuddhanṛttaṃ ca hitvā vā karmasarvaṃ samācaret || 35 ||

pradoṣādau naṭeśasya kuryānnīrājana kriyām|
utsavaṃ snapanaṃ caiva damanārohaṇa kriyām || 36 ||

pavitrārohaṇaṃ samyak kṛttikā dīpaṃ eva ca|
saṃvatsarādi lekhāñca vasantākhyaṃ tadutsavam || 37 ||

māsotsavaṃ tathā māse nava naivedya karma ca|
prāyaścittaṃ ca jīrṇānāṃ uddhāraṃ ca gurūttamāḥ || 38 ||

devoktaṃ akhilaṃ sarvaṃ devyāścāpi samācaret|
kiñcāṣāḍheśvinī māse pūrvaphalguni saṃgame || 39 ||

pūrakarmāpi kartavyaṃ ādiśakteḥ dvijottamāḥ|
gaurī maheśvarī mūrti sadeśe tu manonmanī || 40 ||

manonmanyaṇunā mūrtiḥ manonmanyāṃ prakalpayet|
gaurī mantreṇa gauryāstu ṣaḍviṃśati kalānvitām || 41 ||

ādiśaktyāṇūnā tasyāṃ ādiśaktim prapujayet || 42 ||

Uttarapāda – Kapitel 4: Das feierliche Bad

athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi snapanaṃ parameṣṭhinaḥ| aṣṭamyāṃ vā caturdaśyāṃ viṣuvāyana saṃkrame || 1 ||

grahaṇe māsanakṣatre cārdrāyāṃ parvaṇordvayoḥ| suyoge sūryavāre vā cotsavānte dinaṃ trayam || 2 ||

karturjanma viyogarkṣe tasyāpyanudinethavā| rājñobhiṣekanakṣatre durbhikṣe durnimittake || 3 ||

bhūmikaṃpe diśāndāhe jvaramāryādi pīḍane| pratiṣṭhāntedbhutee sarva rogotpattāvavagrahe || 4 ||

nitye naimittike kāmye kārayet śaṅkarasya ca| snapanaṃ tu yathānyāyaṃ taccānekavidhaṃ bhavet || 5 ||

aṅkurārpaṇaṃ ādau syāt mahāsnapana karmaṇi| prāgukta maṇṭape vāpi vedikā varjitepi vā || 6 ||

athavā pūrvakḷptau tu tanmānādyapekṣayā| pañcahastādi ṣaṭsapta hastaparyantakepi vā || 7 ||

caturgātrādikeṣṭāṣṭa gātraparyanta saṃyute| sarvālaṅkāra saṃyukta toraṇairanvitepi vā || 8 ||

nṛttavādyādi saṃyukte gānadhvani samanvite| astreṇa śodhyedbhūmiṃ vāmadevena lepayet || 9 ||

sūtranyāsaṃ aghoreṇa tālamātrāntaraṃ yathā| dvitālaṃ śivakuṃbhasya vardhanyāstālamātrakam || 10 ||

tritālaṃ karṇikāmānaṃ sarvasāmānyaṃ īritam| athavottara vīthissyāt karakasya sthitiryathā || 11 ||

tathā dvitālamānena karṇikāmānaṃ īritam| caturdalaṃ yathā pañca kalaśasthāpanaṃ diśi || 12 ||

vidikṣvapi navākhyaṃ syāt samantādekamāvṛtam| pañcaviṃśati saṃkhyāntaṃ tatsamantāt samāvṛtam || 13 ||

ekonapañcāśat saṃkhyāṃ aṣṭottaraśataṃ dvijāḥ| āvṛtidvaya saṃyuktaṃ tadbāhye parikalpayet || 14 ||

pañcaviṃśati saṃkhyātān kalaśān madhyamasthitān| parihṛtya samantāttu dvābhyāṃ vaikena mārgikam || 15 ||

aṣṭadvāra samāyuktaṃ bahiṣṭhādāvṛti trayam| madhyame tithi saṃkhyāssyuḥ navakoṇe vyavasthitāḥ || 16 ||

madhyame tithi saṃkhye tu madhyamaṃ tattrayaṃ tyajet| aṣṭottaraśataṃ hyetat sahasrañcennavādhikam || 17 ||

catvāriṃśacca vyūhaṃ syāt pṛthak syāt pañcaviṃśatiḥ| ekadvitricaturbhistu padairvyūhāntaraṃ smṛtam || 18 ||

madhyavyūhasya paritaḥ catuṣkuṇḍantu vāṣṭakam| svasvasaṃkhyā samavyūhe homārthaṃ parikalpayet || 19 ||

antarmārgaṃ samāvāhya vīthiśśāstre samīritam| śivavyūhasya paritaḥ ṣoḍaśaiva parityajet || 20 ||

sūtra nyāsassamākhyātastvanyathāpi bhaviṣyati| aṣṭottaraśatākhye tu madhyame pañcaviṃśatiḥ || 21 ||

mārgabāhyetu koṇesyād ekaviṃśati saṃkhyakaḥ| śeṣairdikṣu caturdvāraṃ sahasre punarucyate || 22 ||

sūtradvayaṃ nyasetpūrvāparagaṃ yāmya saumyagam| sārdha hastāntaraṃ hasta mānāntaraṃ athāpi vā || 23 ||

syāccaturdaśa saṃkhyātā vīthibāhye krameṇa ca| tadbahirhomaṃ iṣṭaṃ syāt caturdikṣvaṣṭa dikṣu vā || 24 ||

sthaṇḍilaṃ puruṣeṇa syāt catuḥprasthaṃ idaṃ varam| triḥprasthaṃ madhyamaṃ hīnaṃ dviprasthamiti kīrtitam || 25 ||

hīnahīnataraṃ prastha mānamityabhidhīyate| śālimānaṃ idaṃ tasmāt hīnaṃ naiva prayojayet || 26 ||

adhaścedabhicārārthaṃ bhavedeva na saṃśayaḥ| ārabhya dviguṇaṃ tveka vṛddhyā daśaguṇāvadhi || 27 ||

mānaṃ tu śivakuṃbhe syāt tasyārdhe karake mataḥ| vrīhyardhaṃ taṇḍulaṃ vidyāt tadardhaṃ tilamānakam || 28 ||

tilārdhaṃ lājamānaṃ syād aṣṭadroṇaṃ sahasrake| aṣṭādhika śivavyūhe śālimānaṃ prakīrtitam || 29 ||

hṛdayena nyaset kuṃbhān svarṇādi viniveśayet| śivādi prastha vṛddhyātu saptaviṃśati mānakam || 30 ||

śivakuṃbhasya mānaṃ syāt tadardhaṃ karake matam| catustridvyeka saṃkhyāta prasthamāna prapūritam || 31 ||

kalaśe veṣṭanaṃ tridvivyoma sūtraiḥ krameṇa tu| athavā vyoma sūtreṇa tritayaṃ pariveṣṭanam || 32 ||

varmaṇā vihitaṃ tacca kuṃbhanyāso hṛdā mataḥ| ṣaṭtriṃśat tattvaparyantān kuśān tryān anyathā nyaset || 33 ||

kūrcānvaiśena mantreṇa dravyaṃ mūlena vinyaset| māṇikkañcaindra nīlaṃ ca vaiḍūryaṃ ca pravālakam || 34 ||

muktā ca pañcaratnaṃ syāt abhāve hemasammatam| niṣkaṃ pādaṃ tu pādārdhaṃ daśa māṣāṣṭamāṣake || 35 ||

tayorardhaṃ tadardhaṃ vā māṣaṃ vāti daridrake| tasmāddhikarakerdhaṃ syāt dravyāṇi kalaśeṣu ca || 36 ||

pādyamācamanaṃ cārghyaṃ pañcagavyaṃ caturdiśi| gandhodaṃ vātha śuddhodaṃ prathame parikīrtitam || 37 ||

kuśodakaṃ tataḥkṣīraṃ dadhikoṣṇaṃ ghṛtaṃ bhavet| gandhodaṃ vātha koṇeṣu krameṇāṣṭakameva vā || 38 ||

dvitīya sthāpanaṃ proktaṃ tṛtīyañca nigadyate| madhu lājā śakṛccūrṇaṃ lājacūrṇaṃ aridrakam || 39 ||

yā bhūtisāra kadalī tila sarṣapa pānasāḥ| bhasitaṃ tilasāraṃ ca kadalī tila sarṣapān || 40 ||

nālikeraṃ ca nāraṅgadvayaṃ syānmātulaṅgakam| dāḍimaṃ cātha bāhye tu kramukau drakamādrake || 41 ||

panasāmra kadalyuttha nālikeraṃ ca sarṣapam| tilabilve tadante tu mātulaṅga phalaṃ matam || 42 ||

nāraṅgadvitayaṃ tasyādyava nīvāra lājakam| satvantetvathavādau vā kṣaudramityabhidhīyate || 43 ||

kuṣṭhaṃ gulaṃ payaḥ paścāt sarṣapaṃ ca lavaṅgakam| takkolaṃ dadhi meghaṃ ca tilośīra ghṛtaṃśakṛt || 44 ||

sattukaṃ nālikeraṃ ca haridrā cūrṇakaṃ tathā| evaṃ trividhakaṃ nitye tritayaṃ pañcaviṃśateḥ || 45 ||

pañcaviṃśati madhye tu saṃtyajedantarāvatim| evaṃ kṛte bhavantyatra kalaśānāṃ tu ṣoḍaśa || 46 ||

caturdikṣu ca koṇeṣu pādyādyaṣṭakaṃ īritam| antarāleṣu madhyādi vasu saṃkhyakaṃ īritam || 47 ||

ūrdhvaṃ ekonapañcāśat krameṇa paripaṭhyate| gula candana lohāni kuṣṭha kaccola puṣpakam || 48 ||

patra karpūra nīraṃ ca dāntaṃ māṃsimurantraṇam| śamī dūrvā ca śuklārka bilva caṃpakaśaṃkhinī || 49 ||

apāmārgaṃ tato viṣṇukrānti dhurtūra saṃjñakam| nandyāvarta sitābjaṃ ca catvāriṃśannavādhikam || 50 ||

athavānya prakāreṇa tadeva punarucyate| pādyamācamanaṃ cārghyaṃ gavyaṃ pūrvādi dikṣu vai || 51 ||

kṣīraṃ dadhi ghṛtaṃ kṣaudraṃ āgneyādi vidikṣu ca| takkolaṃ bhasmaniryāsaṃ hariberaṃ ca maṅjarī || 52 ||

nālikeraṃ ca bilvaṃ ca jaṃbu kaccola pāṭalī| punnāga śaṃkhapuṣpau ca lakṣmī vyāghranakhī tathā || 53 ||

siṃhadhurtūra saṃjñeca ṣoḍaśātra vinirdiśet| sadūrvā sarṣapāmrāṇi nāraṅga panase mate || 54 ||

kadalī śatapatraṃ ca dhātakī śvetaloddhrakam| ikṣusāraṃ ca lājaṃ ca caṃpakaṃ gandhatailakam || 55 ||

nīvāra kuṃkumatila māñjī muravasaktukam| mātulaṅga malayajaṃ agarūśīra rātrijam || 56 ||

pañcakḷptau ca brahmāṇi hitveśānaṃ dvijottamāḥ| vidyeśā aṣṭakḷptāssyuḥ bāhye mūrtīśvarā diśi || 57 ||

antare vāmadevādyāḥ pañcaviṃśati saṃkhyayā| aṣṭau gaṇeśvarā bāhye cāṅguṣṭha pramukhāstathā || 58 ||

krodhādyā vasusaṃkhyātāḥ śatarudrādikastu vā| ekonenatu pañcāśat snapane devatā matāḥ || 59 ||

kṛtvā padāni ṣaṭtriṃśat tyajedantaścatuṣṭayam| dvātriṃśat padasaṃkhyā syāt pādyādīṃstatra vinyaset || 60 ||

dakṣiṇārdhaṃ samārabhya cottarārdhaṃ samāvadhi| atrānuktamathaikona pañcāśat sadṛśaṃ matam || 61 ||

aṣṭottaraśataṃ vakṣye tacca trividhamucyate| candanāgaru kuṣṭhāni kaccolaṃ puṣpapatrake || 62 ||

karpūraṃ hariberaṃ ca dāntaṃ māsī muraṃtṛṇam| tṛtīyāvaraṇasthāni dravyāṇi dvādaśaiva hi || 63 ||

caṃpakaṃ sahadevī ca śatapatrī ca rocanā| bilvaṃ yavā śamī dūrvā takkolaṃ megha saṃjñakam || 64 ||

dhātrī mocaphalaṃ caiva lakṣmī bhūmyaravindakam| rāsnācavyāpalāśaṃ ca śvetārkaṃ karavīrakam || 65 ||

dhātakī droṇa dhurtūraṃ loḍrāpāmārgakārjunāḥ| plakṣebha pippalī saṃjñā viṣṇukrānti nṛpāhvayā || 66 ||

aśvatthaṃ nāgapuṣpaṃ ca caturthe dravyaṃ īritam| tulasī tagaraṃ caiva turuṣkaṃ tejanī punaḥ || 67 ||

vilaṅgaṃ jīrakaṃ kṛṣṇa jīrakaṃ ca hareṇukam| śrīveṣṭakaṃ gandharasaṃ phalinī raktacandanam || 68 ||

sairipaṅkaṃ vyāghranakhaṃ vallakī svarṇapuṣpakam| dārvī śuktinakhandāru sitāhvaṃ ca kuṭannaṭam || 69 ||

gugguluṃ caiva mṛdvīkā vasiro girikarṇikā| vaṭaśṛṅgendriyāhvaṃ ca phaṇirjaṃbu manaśśilā || 70 ||

śaṅkhinī bhṛṅgarājaśca nīvāraṃ gairikaṃ tathā| āmramocarasaṃ jātiḥ pāṭalī mārjanaṃ punaḥ || 71 ||

pañcamāvaraṇaṃ hyetat anyathā ca nigadyate| punnāgaṃ jātipuṣpaṃ ca pāṭalī sahadevikā || 72 ||

śatapatraṃ ca lakṣmī syāt bhūpadmaṃ dhātakī punaḥ| tulasī karavīraṃ ca kṛṣṇavallī ca mallikā || 73 ||

gokṣurādau śatāverī tatastasmāt kṛtāñjaliḥ| mahādroṇa punardroṇa mahābhadrī ca bhadrikā || 74 ||

indravallī rudraparṇī dhātryante tu harītakī| vyāghranakhyā ca mañjiṣṭhaṃ saralaṃ bhadrakoṣṭhakam || 75 ||

navanītaṃ drāmiḍāhvaṃ sajjaṃ takkola saṃjñakam| cañcalātibalā caiva balā siṃha priyaṅgukam || 76 ||

loḍraṃ ca kesaraṃ nāgaṃ pūrvaṃ jaṃbu kapitthakam| aśvattho gugguluṃ caiva lājiraṃ kṛṣṇajīrakam || 77 ||

satilaṃ kuṃkumaṃ meghaṃ agaruṃ kṛṣṇarocanā| śrīveṣṭako gandharasaḥ pippalī hastipippalī || 78 ||

kṛṣṇāgaruśca tagaraṃ tataḥproktā manaśśilā| raktacandana saṃjñaṃ ca lavaṅkaṃ rātricūrṇakam || 79 ||

kaṣāyaṃ mārjanaṃ cānte sthāpayet hṛdayāṇunā| catuḥkṣīra kujodbhūta tvaksārassyāt kaṣāyakaḥ || 80 ||

āmrajaṃbū tarūtthatvak sāroparica kīrtitaḥ| dūrvātila kuśāgraistu mārjanaṃ tvabhidhīyate || 81 ||

atibalāntaṃ iṣṭasyād ekāśīti ghaṭasthitau| pādyamācamanaṃ cārghyaṃ gavyaṃ dikṣu vidikṣu ca || 82 ||

dadhi sarpi madhukṣīraṃ agneḥ prabhṛti vinyaset| tilaṃ śrīvṛkṣa patraṃ ca candanaṃ megha saṃjñakam || 83 ||

caṃpakaṃ hariberaṃ ca sarṣapaṃ nāgakesaram| takkolaṃ ca phalaṃ kuṣṭhaṃ kaccolaṃ lohasaṃjñakam || 84 ||

lavaṃgapatra karpūrān bāhye ṣoḍaśa vinyaset| tṛtīyāvaraṇe saktūn agnaubhūta ghaṭeṣvapi || 85 ||

bhasitaṃ rātricūrṇaṃ ca śakṛccūrṇam krameṇa tu| dhātrī ca nālikeraṃ ca likucaṃ mātulaṅgakam || 86 ||

tadbāhyegnyādi koṇeṣu catussapta suvinyaset| lakṣmīñca sahadevīṃ ca viṣṇukrāntiṃ krameṇa tu || 87 ||

rudraparṇā samāyuktaṃ caturnavati vinyaset| kuñjādi niṣka paryantaṃ pādyādyaṅgaṃ pramāṇakam || 88 ||

ekadvitricatuḥ prasthaṃ pañcagavyādi mānakam| madhyamānaṃ tathā proktaṃ pādamardhaṃ tathāpi vā || 89 ||

ājyataila pramāṇaṃ ca tathaiva parikalpayet| karpūra kuṃkumādīnāṃ mānamiṣṭaṃ pradīyatām || 90 ||

madhye viśveśvarāḥ pūjyāḥ śatarudrā bahirmatāḥ| evaṃ trividha rītyā tu śatamaṣṭottaraṃ matam || 91 ||

navasaṃkhyairnavavyūhaīḥ kāṣṭhādvitaya madhyagaiḥ| aṣṭadvāra samāyuktaiḥ ekāśītistu pūjyate || 92 ||

aṣṭottara sahasrākhyaṃ adhunātra nigadyate| varāla tṛṭi karpūra tvagelośīra jātayaḥ || 93 ||

ebhiryuktaṃ śivāṃbassyāt śivamantrābhimantritam| tenaiva pūrayet kuṃbhān vardhanī kalaśānapi || 94 ||

pādyamācamanaṃ cārghyaṃ pañcagavyaṃ kuśodakam| kṣīraṃ dadhighṛtaṃ caiva prathamāvaraṇe nyaset || 95 ||

kṣaudraṃ yavaṃ gulaṃ nyastvā kuśaṃ raṃbhāphalaṃ tathā| sarṣapaṃ nālikerākhyaṃ rajanī mātulaṅgakam || 96 ||

lājān dāḍimasaktvākhyān panasaṃ bhasma cūrṇakam| pañcaviṃśati madhyastha dravyāṇyetāni ṣoḍaśa || 97 ||

ratna lohaja dhātūnāṃ bījaṃ gandhodakaṃ kramāt| pūrvasmin saṃsthitaṃ jñeyaṃ koṇadvaya vivarjitam || 98 ||

mṛnmārjanaṃ parimukhaṃ mārjanaṃ patrapuṣpayuk| dakṣiṇe paścime jñeyaṃ mānyāstra phalatoya yuk || 99 ||

kaṣāyāḍhyodakopetaṃ uttare punarucyate| kāntamūlodakaṃ brahmakūrcaṃ śāntyuda valkale || 100 ||

māṇikkañcaindranīlaṃ ca muktā vaiḍūrya vajrakam| puṣyarāgaṃ pravālaṃ ca sphaṭikaṃ marakataṃ tathā || 101 ||

pañcaratnaṃ iti proktaṃ ādyābhāve dvitīyakam| ratnodakaṃ iti proktaṃ lohodakaṃ ataḥparam || 102 ||

suvarṇaṃ rajataṃ tāmraṃ āyasaṃ trapu sīsakam| ārakūṭaṃ tataḥ kāṃsya yuktaṃ lohodakaṃ smṛtam || 103 ||

saurāṣṭraṃ añjanaṃ śyāmā haritālaṃ manaśśilā| gairikaṃ rocanaṃ cānte dhātūdakaṃ idaṃ matam || 104 ||

śāli kodrava nivāra priyaṅgu tila sarṣapāḥ| śyāmāṣṭakaṃ yavo bījo bījodakaṃ ihoditam || 105 ||

navanītaṃ ca karpūraṃ tvagelāpatra saṃyutam| candanaṃ laghu kuṣṭhaṃ ca varālośīramustakāḥ || 106 ||

kuṃkumaṃ hariberaṃ ca kaccolaṃ jātireva ca| ebhistu cūrṇitairyuktaṃ gandhodakaṃ iti smṛtam || 107 ||

parvate ca nadītīre valmīke karkaṭāvaṭe| vṛṣaśṛṅge ca satkṣetre samudre gajadantake || 108 ||

aṣṭabhiśca samāyuktaṃ mṛdaṃbhaḥ parikīrtitam| gokṣurā sahadevī ca viṣṇukrāntā kṛtāñjalī || 109 ||

śirīṣendīvaraṃ rātriḥ ebhirmārjanaṃ ucyate| dūrvāṅkuraṃ ca padmaṃ ca kuśāgraṃ gaurasarṣapam || 110 ||

bhadrā kṛtāñjalī yuktaṃ parimāṇaṃ taducyate| tulasī bilvapatraṃ ca tamālaṃ ca tapasvinī || 111 ||

apāmārga śamīyuktaṃ patratoyaṃ iheritam| padmaṃ raktotpalaṃ paścāt pāṭalī caṃpakaṃ tathā || 112 ||

punnāga kurava nāraṅga nandyāvartaṃ ca mallikā| śvetārka vakulairyuktaṃ puṣpatoyaṃ iheritam || 113 ||

kuṣṭhaṃ kuṭaṃ naṭaṃ lohaṃ candanaṃ kuṃkumaṃ tathā| karpūrośīra saṃyuktaṃ mānyodakaṃ iheritam || 114 ||

śūlaṃ kapāla hariṇī pinākaḥ paraśustathā| pāśokṣamālā haimāśca tairatrāstrodakaṃ bhavet || 115 ||

panaso nālikeraśca mātulaṅgadvayaṃ tataḥ| nāraṅgadvaya raṃbhādyaiḥ yuktaṃ asmin phalodakam || 116 ||

palāśoduṃbarāśvattha māyūra plakṣapāṭalī| jaṃbūtvagbhissamāyuktaṃ kaṣāyodakaṃ īritam || 117 ||

abhrakatritayaṃ paścān mākṣikatritayaṃ tataḥ| gandhatraya samāyuktaṃ āḍhyatoyaṃ itismṛtam || 118 ||

sūryakāntastvayaskānto bhrāmakaścandra kāntakam| nikuntaḥ pañcabhiryuktaṃ kāntodakaṃ iti smṛtam || 119 ||

uśīro hariberaṃ ca pīvariḥ puṣkaraṃ tathā| śrīkaṇṭhaśceti pañcaibhiḥ yuktaṃ mūlodakaṃ smṛtam || 120 ||

gomūtraṃ gomayaṃ kṣīraṃ dadhisarpiḥ kuśodakam| ebhirdravyairsamāyuktaṃ brahmakūrcaṃ itismṛtam || 121 ||

mayūraśikhi bhūrjatvak rocanāb bhṛṅgarājakam| kṛtāñjaliśca pañcaibhiḥ yuktam syādvalkalodakam || 122 ||

agnikoṇāt kramāt tailaṃ kṣīraṃ dadhi ghṛtaṃ nyaset| catvāriṃśat sumadhyastha kalaśa dravyamīritam || 123 ||

lakṣmī bhadrā kuśādānto nīvāraṃ caṃpakaṃ punaḥ| vibhītā gokṣurādyaṣṭau garbhāvaraṇagā matāḥ || 124 ||

raktotpalaṃ śamī paścāt padmaṃ surasa saṃjñakam| nandyāvartaṃ apāmārgaṃ dūrvā ca karavīrakam || 125 ||

yavāhvā droṇapuṣpaṃ ca viṣṇukrāntā ca mallikā| jāti bilvaṃ sitārkaṃ ca ekapatrāravindakam || 126 ||

dravyāṇi ṣoḍaśaitāni prativyūhaṃ tṛtīyakam| vṛttakramaṃ atho vakṣye śivakuṃbhantu madhyataḥ || 127 ||

tadvāme vardhanī jñeyā ratnānyaṣṭasu vinyaset| māṇikkaṃ śivakuṃbhe tu pañcaratna samanvitam || 128 ||

karṇikā bāhyadeśe tu dalamadhyeṣṭa dikṣu vā| pādyādikaṃ sahasraṃ tu tadbahirvinyaset kramāt || 129 ||

pādyamācamanaṃ cārghyaṃ pañcagavyaṃ kuśodakam| kṣīraṃ dadhi ghṛtaṃ caiva prathamāvaraṇe nyaset || 130 ||

dvitīyāvaraṇe svarṇaṃ pade ṣoḍaśa saṃjñake| caturviṃśati saṃkhyāte nālikeraphalaṃ bahiḥ || 131 ||

dvātriṃśat saṃkhyake proktastvikṣusāraścaturthake| ṣaṭpañcāśat ghaṭe prokto pañcame madhu kīrtitam || 132 ||

catuṣṣaṣṭiyute bāhye nānā puṣpaṃ ca kīrtitam| dvisaptati samāyukto saptame sarvabījakam || 133 ||

aṣṭame caturāśītye vinyaset kadalī phalam| navame ṣaṇṇavatyante bhasitaṃ tadanantaram || 134 ||

daśame śatasaṃyukte pañcagavyaṃ prakīrtitam| caturyukte śatepañca gavyamekādaśāṃśake || 135 ||

aṣṭottaraśataṃ bāhye kaṣāyodakaṃ ucyate| dhātu lohodakaṃ paścāt śate ṣoḍaśa saṃyute || 136 ||

śateviṃśati saṃyukte bāhye mṛdvāri kīrtitam| sarvagandhaṃ ca sarveṣu kalaśeṣu vinikṣipet || 137 ||

pañcaviṃśati saṃkhye tu prativyūhantu madhyame| ghaṭaṃ vā kalaśaṃ vāpi catvāriṃśattu saṃkhyayā || 138 ||

vardhanyardha suvarṇaṃ ca vastra kūrcādi saṃyutam| pratyekaṃ vinyaset samyak dravyaṃ vā viniveśayet || 139 ||

ubhayaṃ cottamaṃ vidyāt dravyanyāse dvijottamāḥ| uktamārgeṣu sarvañcellabdhaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ prakīrtitam || 140 ||

ardhena madhyamaṃ proktaṃ pādāt kanyasaṃ ucyate| vidyeśān madhyame devāstvanyatra śiva eva hi || 141 ||

sa ca nāmnāṃ sahasraistu paṭhyatetadviśeṣataḥ| paṭhanvā pūjayedīśaṃ śivanāmnātha kevalam || 142 ||

kūṭākṣarādi saṃyuktaṃ caturthyanta samanvitam| svāhāntaṃ vā namaskāra prāntaṃ praṇava pūrvakam || 143 ||

aṣṭottara sahasrāttu tyajedbāhyāvṛtiṃ guruḥ| tatrāgneyādi koṇasthaṃ caturvyūhaṃ samācaret || 144 ||

antaḥkoṇa catuṣṭeṣu śiva vyūhasya bāhyataḥ| sthāpayeddikṣu homārthaṃ eteṣāṃ antarālake || 145 ||

tadbāhye ṣoḍaśavyūhāḥ pūrvavat saṃvyavasthitāḥ| anyatsarvaṃ samānaṃ syāt aṣṭapañcāśataṃ bhavet || 146 ||

aṣṭasaṃkhyā samāyukte dviśate madhyameṣṭakam| tadbahiḥ pañcaviṃśacca digvidikṣu prakalpayet || 147 ||

bāhye ṣoḍaśa saṃkhyātān gṛhṇīyāddigvidiggatam| aṣṭavyūhaṃ tathātvetu uktasaṃkhyānvitaṃ bhavet || 148 ||

dravyāṇāṃ tu pramāṇaṃ yat vistārāt punarucyate| ratnāni svasvarūpeṇa śastāni dvijasattamāḥ || 149 ||

daśamāṣādi tadvṛddhyā niṣkāntaṃ lohamānakam| lohavṛddhyātu mānaṃ syāt tathā pāṣāṇa mānakam || 150 ||

niṣkapādādi tadvṛddhyā palāntaṃ bījamānakam| tāvattaṇḍula mānaṃ syāt sitāmānaṃ tathā matam || 151 ||

kintu nandapalāntaṃ syāt dviguṇaṃ gulamānakam| gandhadravya pramāṇaṃ tu dhātuvat parikīrtitam || 152 ||

phalāni patracūrṇāni tadvallājāśca saktavaḥ| tila sarṣapa hāridra gośakṛt bhasma mānakam || 153 ||

pañcagavyaṃ dadhikṣīraṃ mānaṃ bhasmapramāṇakam| kṣīravadghṛtamardhaṃ vā pādaṃ kṣaudraṃ tathā palam || 154 ||

phalābhāve yathālābhaṃ śeṣamadbhiḥ prapūrayet| ghṛtavat tailamānaṃ syāt sarvaṃ vā pātramānayet || 155 ||

ardhapādaṃ tadardhaṃ vā puṣpaṃ hastamitaṃbhavet| oṣadhistu samaṃ proktaṃ tanmānaṃ ca tathā matam || 156 ||

tathaiva pātramānaṃ tu mūlamānaṃ tu gandhavat| śuddhapuṣpa phalādīnāṃ mānaṃ gandhavadiṣyate || 157 ||

mṛnmānaṃ pūrvavat proktaṃ anyadapyevaṃ ūhyatām| vajraṃ samasta ratnānāṃ lohānāṃ agnidaivatam || 158 ||

yavo nikhila bījānāṃ dhātūnāṃ haritālakam| oṣadhīnāṃ alābhetu sahadevī praśasyate || 159 ||

phalānāṃ kadalījātaṃ patrāṇāṃ bilvapatrakam| nīlotpalaṃ tu puṣpāṇāṃ utpalaṃ vā vidhīyate || 160 ||

candanaṃ sarvagandhānāṃ mṛdassyurdarbha mūlajāḥ| tvacāmaśvatthajā proktā mūlānāṃ tu kuṭaṃ naṭam || 161 ||

sitābhāve gulaṃ proktaṃ ikṣusukṣaudrayośca tat| phalapuṣpādyabhāve tu tatpatrādikaṃ eva vā || 162 ||

dravyāṇyetāni sarvāṇi mūlamantreṇa vinyaset| pidhāya bījamukhyena śarāvaiḥ pallavaistu vā || 163 ||

datvā hṛdaya mantreṇa vastrāṇi vividhāni ca| varjayitvāti kṛṣṇāni hīnāni śarahastataḥ || 164 ||

gandhaṃ svanāma mantreṇa puṣpaṃ dhūpaṃ tathaiva hi| dīpena sahitāṃ mantrī liṅgamudrāṃ pradarśayet || 165 ||

kavacenāvakuṇṭhyātha homakarma samārabhet| sahasra kalaśe pañca śatahomaṃ samācaret || 166 ||

kuṇḍe vā sthaṇḍile vāpi sarvalakṣaṇa saṃyute| kṛtvā kuṇḍādi saṃskāraṃ agnikāryokta vartmanā || 167 ||

samidājyānna lājāṃśca tilaṃ vai homayet kramāt| palāśoduṃbarāśvattha vaṭāḥ pūrvāditaḥ kramāt || 168 ||

śamī khadira māyūra śrīvṛkṣāṃ pāvakāditaḥ| aṣṭapakṣe tu samidhastyajet koṇacatuṣṭyam || 169 ||

pañcapakṣe tu samidhastyajeśchamyādi saṃbhavāḥ| caturhoma vidhāne tu pradhānevātha pūrvakaḥ || 170 ||

śatamardhaṃ tadardhaṃ vā mūlahomaḥ prakīrtitaḥ| mūlāddaśāṃśatoṅgānāṃ tathā brhma sulocane || 171 ||

kṛtvā homaṃ praviśyāntardvārapūjāṃ vidhāya ca| praviśya garbhagehe tu liṅgaṃ saṃśoddhya pūrvavat || 172 ||

saṃkalpya cāsanaṃ pīṭhe mūrtīṃ āvāhya pūjayet| brahmabhissakalīkṛtya vidyādehaṃ tato nyaset || 173 ||

pādyādi tritayaṃ datvā gandhapuṣpaṃ sadhūpakam| dīpaṃ ca mūlamantreṇa datvātodya samanvitam || 174 ||

nṛttageya samāyuktaṃ śaṃkhadhvani samanvitam| vedastotra ravopetaṃ ghaṇṭānāda samanvitam || 175 ||

jayaśabda samopetaṃ śivakuṃbhaṃ ca vardhanīm| uddhṛtya nītvā devāgre tripādopari vinyaset || 176 ||

datvā ghaṭastha devāya devyāḥ pādyādikaṃ trayam| gandhapuṣpaṃ sadhūpaṃ ca dīpamarghyaṃ vidhāya ca || 177 ||

apanīya pidhānaṃ tad dakṣahastena deśikaḥ| sakūrcapuṣpatoyāḍhyaṃ śivamantraṃ samuccaran || 178 ||

saṃgṛhya tattvavittastu liṅgamūrdhnimanuṃ nyaset| deveśīmapi tadvāme devasya viniveśayet || 179 ||

śivamantraṃ smaran kuṃbhatoyena snāpayecchivam| piṇḍikā rūpiṇīṃ devīṃ snāpayettanmanusmaran || 180 ||

datvā jātena pādyaṃ tu pādayostaṃ mukheṣu ca| īśānādyaiśca sadyāntaiḥ pañcabhirvinivedayet || 181 ||

ācāmāntaiśca cūḍāntaiśśirasvarghyaṃ pradāpayet| pañcagavyābhiṣekādau mahāghaṇṭā ravānvitam || 182 ||

upasnāna samāyuktaṃ dhūpaṃ vā vinivedayet| avaśyamāvṛtāntesyād upasnānaṃ sadhūpakam || 183 ||

nānā phalāni gavyāni pañcāmṛtāni yutāni ca| vidyanteścettadātaiśca snāpayet parameśvaram || 184 ||

virūkṣya gandhatoyena snāpayelliṅgaṃ ādarāt| arcanoktaṃ samabhyarcya homopetaṃ samāpayet || 185 ||

sakalasnapanaṃ cettu sakalasthāpanoktavat| āsanaṃ saṃprakalpyāsmin kuṃbhemūrti manuṃ smaret || 186 ||

brahmabhissakalīkṛtya tatkalāstatra vinyaset| nyastvā vidyātanuṃ tattadrūpaṃ dhyātvā sadāśivam || 187 ||

snapanādyaṃ ca pādyādi kṛtvā datvā hṛdā guruḥ| gandhaṃ puṣpaṃ ca dhūpaṃ ca dīpamarghyaṃ vidhāya ca || 188 ||

pradarśya liṅgamudrāṃ tu kavacenāvakuṇṭhayet| iṣṭvā gaurīṃ ca vardhanyāṃ yonimudrāṃ pradarśya ca || 189 ||

varmaṇevāvakuṇṭhyātha rudrān āvaraṇasthitān| pūrvokta vidhinā vāpi krameṇāvāhya pūjayet || 190 ||

gatvā sakala sāmīpyaṃ āsanaṃ mūrtimeva ca| saṃkalpya sakalīkṛtya vidyādeha manuṃ smaran || 191 ||

snapanādyaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā datvā pādyādika trayam| gandhaṃ puṣpaṃ ca dhūpaṃ ca sadīpaṃ vinivedayet || 192 ||

prāgvadghaṭaṃ ca karakaṃ nītvā hṛdi manuṃ nyaset| tatvaddevīmanuṃ devyā hṛdaye viniveśayet || 193 ||

snāpayitvā krameṇaiva pādyādi dvitribhāgikam| devedatvāvaśiṣṭaṃ tu devyāṃ ca vinivadayet || 194 ||

pṛthagvā snāpayitvā tu deveśīṃ abhiṣecayet| pādamūlaṃ ca devasya gandhādyaivābhiṣecayet || 195 ||

citrādyairdarpaṇādyaiśca snāpayet snapanoktavat| devyāścet snapanaṃ madhye kuṃbhaṃ vā karakaṃ nyaset || 196 ||

dravyeṣu bhedo nāstyatra devatā bhedamiṣyate| śāntyādyāḥ pañcakḷptausyurvāmādyā nava kalpane || 197 ||

dhārikādyā mahādikṣustripādya vaśamāgatāḥ| anantādyā vidikṣvaṣṭa pañcaviṃśati saṃkhyakāḥ || 198 ||

pṛthivyādyāḥ pradhānāntāstatra devāstu vā matāḥ| ūrdvānudevatāḥ proktā strīliṅgāntāssamīritāḥ || 199 ||

atraiva snapanaṃ vakṣye kṣīrādyaiḥ dvijasattamāḥ| payodadhi ghṛtakṣaudrau pañcagavyāmṛtairapi || 200 ||

ikṣusāra phalaissarva bījairlājaiśca saktubhiḥ| cūrṇairhāridrakaiḥ puṣpaiḥ viśeṣānnalikerajaiḥ || 201 ||

salilaissatphalopetaiḥ sadghaṭādiṣu saṃsthitaiḥ| gandhodairauṣadhopetaiḥ śuddhodairgandha tailataḥ || 202 ||

gaṅgādiprabhavaistoyaiḥ pūrvoktena ca vartmanā| snāpayet parameśānaṃ sarvadoṣāpanuttaye || 203 ||

sarvābhīṣṭa prasiddhyarthaṃ rājñāṃ vijayahetave| sadārogya prasiddhyarthaṃ āyuṣyārthaṃ viśeṣataḥ || 204 ||

sarvasaṃpat prasiddhyarthaṃ balārthaṃ kāntihetave| rāṣṭra durbhikṣa nāśāya tasya duṣṭa nivṛttaye || 205 ||

rāṣṭrakṣobhedbhuta prāptau durnimitte viśeṣataḥ| vaśyārthaṃ sarvalokānāṃ gajāśvādi prasiddhaye || 206 ||

teṣāṃ rogavināśārthaṃ rogānutpatti hetave| yuddhyodyate svasenāya balāyāmṛtihetave || 207 ||

bhayārthaṃ parasenāyāḥ kṣayārthaṃ tadbhramārthakam| naranārī gavādīnāṃ roganāśārthaṃ eva ca || 208 ||

janmarkṣe vā dine rājñāṃ abhiṣeke tathāpi vā| tattaccandrāṣṭamarkṣe vā tasya vaināśikoḍuke || 209 ||

ayane viṣuve vāpi grahaṇe sthāpanādike| utsave ca pavitre ca damanāropaṇepica || 210 ||

kṛttikādīpa nakṣatre cānyasmin māsa ṛkṣake| aṣṭamyāṃ vā caturdaśyāṃ pañcadaśyāṃ viśeṣataḥ || 211 ||

mārgaśīrṣeca māsetha cārdrāyāṃ tu viśeṣataḥ| prāyaścitteṣu tu tatkārye navanaivedya karmaṇi || 212 ||

janakalyāṇa kāle ca narāṇāṃ rakṣaṇārthake| viśeṣapūjā kāle ca bhaktānāṃ utsavepi ca || 213 ||

devabhramaṇa kāle vā mṛgayāyāṃ viśeṣataḥ| kuryāt pradidinaṃ vāpi trisandhyāyāṃ gurūttamāḥ || 214 ||

sandhyā dvaye vā caikasyāṃ snapanaṃ kārayecchive| prāgukta vartmanā kaścit viśeṣastatra gadyate || 215 ||

kuṃbhenaikena vā vyoma saṃkhyena kalaśena vā| prāgukta dravya yuktena vardhanī sahitena vā || 216 ||

pañcabrahmādhipaiḥ pañca ghaṭairvā kalaśaistu vā| ekadravya yutairvāpi vardhanī sahitaistu vā || 217 ||

iṣṭadravyaṃ bhavenmadhye tadvānyat karakasthitam| ekadravyaṃ caturdikṣu hīnadravyaṃ athāpi vā || 218 ||

pādyamācamanaṃ cārghyaṃ pañcagavyaṃ tu vā bhavet| navakuṃbha vidhānepi vidhānaṃ sadṛśaṃ matam || 219 ||

ekadravyaṃ tu vā hīne dikṣu pādyādikaṃ tu vā| svarṇādi nirmite pātre vidhānaṃ vai tadīritam || 220 ||

prāgukta tritayaṃ caiva viśeṣānnitya karmaṇi| pañca viṃśati saṃkhyātaṃ api nitye praśaṃsitam || 221 ||

uttamottama pūjāyāṃ aṣṭottara śatāvadhi| snapanaṃ vā prakartavyaṃ nityādhyāya pracoditam || 222 ||

naimittikaṃ tadūrdhvasthaṃ pūrvoktamapi śaṃsitam| pañca viṃśati saṃkhyādau sāṣṭa sāhasrakāvadhau || 223 ||

antarāvaraṇe kaścit viśeṣastvabhidhīyate| hitvā catuṣṭayaṃ koṇa saṃsthitaṃ tadyutaṃ tu vā || 224 ||

snāpayed devadeveśaṃ udakaiḥ prāgvadeva hi| śreṣṭa pūjādi saṃyukte sthāne snapana pūrvakam || 225 ||

karma tadvadvidheyaṃ syācchreṣṭhe hīnāṃ kriyāṃ tyajet| hīnakarmaṇi śreṣṭhādi kriyā śastā dvijottamāḥ || 226 ||

nityaṃ naimittikaṃ kāmyaṃ snapanaṃ trividhaṃ matam| nitya naimittike kārye pratyavāyajighāṃsayā || 227 ||

kāmyārthaṃ kāmya karmeṣṭān niṣiddhaṃ na samācaret| kartavyaṃ vā na kartavyaṃ iti sandeha saṃgatau || 228 ||

karaṇebhyudayo jñeyo karaṇe doṣa iṣyate| samaścellokaśāstrābhyāṃ vidhernyāyassamīritaḥ || 229 ||

tābhyāṃ eva niṣiddhe tu sandigdhaṃ tatparityajet| kriyā mantrādi bhedena śāstrabhedena vā bhavet || 230 ||

kriyāmantrādi bhedena tantra bhedo yatassmṛtaḥ|| tasmāt tatra ca śaivoktaṃ kartavyaṃ nānya śāstrataḥ || 231 ||

praśastaṃ noditaṃ tatra śāstrāntaraṃ athāśrayet| tadvidhānānupatteśca tatrāpyeṣaṃ vidhīyate || 232 ||

prāyaścittādikenukte svaśāstre paraśāstrataḥ| vartamānetu śāstrārthe tadaṃgaṃ sṛk sruvādikam || 233 ||

svaśāstra siddhaṃ vā grāhyaṃ atha śāstrāntaroditam| evamādikaṃ ālocya kārayedyo nṛpottamaḥ || 234 ||

socireṇatu kālena sakalādhipatirbhavet| tasyāpyāyuṣyaṃ ārogyaṃ manassaṃkalpitaṃ ca yat || 235 ||

sarvaṃ tatra bhavettasya śivebhaktiḥ prajāyate| viparīta kriyāṃ dṛṣṭvāpyaudāsīnaṃ karoti yaḥ || 236 ||

sa rājā kṣayaṃ āpnoti nātrā kāryā vicāraṇā| tasmādācāryavaryeṇa pañcagocara vartinā || 237 ||

śaivāgama parijñāna pārageṇa kriyāvatā| kriyā nivartanīyā syāt svasya rāṣṭrābhivṛddhaye || 238 ||

guro guruttaro grāhyaśśivaśāstra viśāradaḥ| tenaiva snapanādyaṃ tu kārayen munisattamāḥ || 239 ||

viśeṣa pūjā tenaiva vartanīyeṣṭa siddhaye| payodadhi ghṛtakṣaudra pramukhaiḥ devamīśvaram || 240 ||

saṃsthāpyāmala piṣṭādyaiḥ virūkṣyeśaṃ savedikam| gandhatoyena saṃsthāpya vāsasā parimārjayet || 241 ||

candanādyaissamālipya paṭṭādyairbhūṣayecchivam| gandapuṣpa sṛgādyaiśca dhūpayettadanantaram || 242 ||

karpūravarti saṃyuktam dīpaṃ ārātrikaṃ nayet| pañcavarṇa haviṣyaṃ vā pāyasaṃ śuddhameva vā || 243 ||

nānopadaṃśa saṃyuktaṃ nānāphala samanvitam| datvā tadante tāṃbūlaṃ mukhavāsa samanvitam || 244 ||

elā lavaṅga karpūra jātī takkola cūrṇayuk| mañjiṣṭā khaṇḍa sammiśraṃ mukhavāsaṃ idaṃ bhavet || 245 ||

praṇamyādyeṣya labdhājño homārthaṃ kuṇḍamāśrayet| samidhājyena caruṇā tilenāpi samanvitam || 246 ||

śatamaṣṭottaraṃ hutvā pūrṇāmante samācaret| tasmādbhasma samādāya yajamānāya dāpayet || 247 ||

saṃprārthya vāñcitaṃ karma praṇamecca punaḥpunaḥ| dinamekaṃ samārabhya saptāhāntaṃ samācaret || 248 ||

dviguṇaṃ triguṇaṃ vāpi catuṣpañca guṇaṃ tu vā| ṣaṭsapta guṇasaṃkhyātaṃ karmasiddhyarthameva vā || 249 ||

pūjā vaiśeṣikī khyātā pūrvokta phaladāyinī| naimittikaṃ ca nityānte kartavyaṃ avirodhataḥ || 250 ||

nitye pravartamāne tu yadā naimittikaṃ bhavet| samāpyālpena kālena nityaṃ naimittikaṃ caret || 251 ||

sandhyāparārdha kālācet pūrvārdhe vidyate yadi| naimittikaṃ svakāle tu kartavyaṃ avicārataḥ || 252 ||

sandhyāmapyalpakālena cāparārdhe samācaret| tantreṇaivāpyanuṣṭhānaṃ ubhayatra samācaret || 253 ||

dhūpāntaṃ vātha naivedya paryantaṃ nitya karma ca| vidhāya prāpta kāle tu naimittikaṃ athācaret || 254 ||

naimittikamahacceddhi samārabhya svakālake| ekādyāvaraṇānte tu sandhyāśeṣaṃ samāpya ca || 255 ||

balyante sarvakalaśaiḥ snāpayedukta vartmanā| naimittika dvayaprāptau mahadādau samācaret || 256 ||

laghvante sadṛśaṃcet kāmacāro vidhīyatām| naimittikasya kālopi dvividhaḥ parikīrtitaḥ || 257 ||

alpānalpa vibhāgena svalpasyādayanādikaḥ| grahaṇādirmahākāla svalpakālograto bhavet || 258 ||

grahyamāne ravau kuryān mucyamāne niśākare| bhaviṣyatyayane dakṣe tvatīte cottarāyaṇe || 259 ||

viṣuve madhyakāle ca snapanādyaṃ samācaret| kanyāyāṃ mithune mīne dhanuṣyante samācaret || 260 ||

siṃhe ca vṛścike kuṃbhe vṛṣevādau samācaret| ardhamekaṃ dvayaṃ vāpi yāmaṃ vā ghaṭikāmapi || 261 ||

ādau cānte ca gṛhṇīyāt snapanādiṣu karmasu| ācāryaṃ pūjayet paścātdvastrahemāṅgulīyakaiḥ || 262 ||

upayuktamihadravyaṃ yāge svarṇāṃbarādikam| ācāryāya pradeyaṃ syāt nānyabhogāya kalpayet || 263 ||

yāgāvaśiṣṭaṃ yaddravyaṃ bhūṣaṇaṃ maṇṭapasya ca| sthaṇḍilaṃ cāṃbaraṃ svarṇaṃ kuṃbhaṃ vā kalaśādikam || 264 ||

toraṇaṃ sṛk sṛvāvaṣṭamaṅgalaṃ navaratnakam| taddhoma caru naivedya śeṣoyaṃ maṇṭapasya ca || 265 ||

valayaṃ tatprapādīṃśca yadanyadupayuktakam| ācāryāyaiva deyaṃ syāt pañcagocara vartine || 266 ||

niṣkādi daśaniṣkāntā deśike dakṣiṇā matā| niṣkāṣṭamāṃśa hīnassyād adhamāṃśaṃ tadardhakam || 267 ||

navadhā dakṣiṇā kṣudra krame syāddhīna vṛttike| nitye tu kalpayedvṛddhiṃ tanmanastoṣakaṃ yathā || 268 ||

Uttarapāda – Kapitel 5: Das tägliche Fest

nityotsava vidhiṃ vakṣye nityapūjāṅgamuttamam|
śivāgre vātha tadvāme īśe śuddha mahītale || 1 ||

prāsāda maṇṭapādau vā gomayenopalepite|
prokṣitestreṇa saṃsthāpya pātraṃ lakṣaṇa saṃyutam || 2 ||

sauvarṇaṃ rājataṃ tāmraṃ kāṃsya nirmitaṃ eva vā|
tithyaṅgulaṃ samārabhya vyomāṅgula vivṛddhitaḥ || 3 ||

dvātriṃśadaṅgulāntaṃ tu pātramānaṃ udīritam|
vṛttaṃ iṣṭaghanopetaṃ karṇikā dalaśobhitā || 4 ||

tatpātre rasa saptāṣṭa navadigrudra bhājite|
ekadvitricatuḥpañca ṣaḍbhāgaiḥ karṇikā bhavet || 5 ||

śeṣeṇa dalamākhyātaṃ vikārāṣṭa dalammatam|
ardha tripāda mātraṃ vā dvimātraṃ karṇikocchrayam || 6 ||

tadvadoṣṭa samopetaṃ kevalaṃ pātrameva vā|
kuḍubhadvayaṃ ārabhya kuḍupādāḍhakāvadhi || 7 ||

taṇḍulaṃ kalpayedannaṃ liṅgārthaṃ vākṣatārthakam|
madhvājya miśritaṃ vānnaṃ prakṣipet pātra madhyame || 8 ||

tenānnaliṅgaṃ kartavyaṃ bhūtamātra pramāṇataḥ|
ekāṅgulā tu dairghyaṃ syādyāvadaṣṭā daśāṅgulam || 9 ||

aṅgulatrayamārabhya tithimātraṃ tu vistaram|
agradvitricatuḥpañca mātraṃ ṣaṇmātrameva vā || 10 ||

naimittikārthaṃ nityārthaṃ annaliṅgaṃ udāhṛtam|
trikālaṃ annaliṅgaṃ vā prātarmadhyāhnayostu vā || 11 ||

madhyāhnevātha pūrvāhne puṣpaliṅgaṃ udāhṛtam|
pradoṣekṣata liṅgaṃ syāt tatra pāśupataṃ yajet || 12 ||

candraśekhara saṃyuktaṃ tadvihīnaṃ eva vā|
tridhā pāśupato jñeyo miśraśśāntogra bhedataḥ || 13 ||

saumyassaumyekṣaṇopeto dvicaturhasta saṃyutaḥ|
vidyunmālā nibhaśśveto jaṭā makuṭa maṇḍitaḥ || 14 ||

dakṣebhayākṣa mālāyugvitare vara pāśayuk|
varadābhaya pāṇirvā sarva lakṣaṇa saṃyutaḥ || 15 ||

hitvākṣamālāṃ pāśaṃca padmaṃ ghaṇṭāṃ krameṇa vā|
yojayet saumyamūrtissyād ugramūrtirathocyate || 16 ||

śūla mūlābhaye dakṣe śūlāgra varadenyataḥ|
raudra dṛṣṭiṃ jvalatkeśaṃ vyatyāsa karaśūlakam || 17 ||

triśūlāstrakaraṃ vāpi tridhā raudraṃ smarenyajet|
evaṃ raudraṃ tu miśraṃ syāt paraśuṃ śūlamāvahan || 18 ||

dakṣe pāśaṃ mṛgaṃ vāme tvanyathā vā nigadyate|
triśūlaṃ abhayaṃ savye pāśaṃ ca varadapradam || 19 ||

atha dvidhā samākhyātaṃ miśraṃ pāśupataṃ tridhā || 20 ||

puṣpākṣatānna liṅgeṣu pūjanīyassvamantrataḥ|
athavā pratimākāro vidheyastatpramāṇataḥ || 21 ||

sapīṭhe golakākāre pīṭhevātha samarcayet|
annaliṅga pramāṇetu mūlāgra samavistare || 22 ||

hastāvadhi pramāṇānte sarvalakṣaṇa lakṣite|
sthalikā māna daṇḍena sahitaṃ vā tamarcayet || 23 ||

induśekhara mūrtissyāt pratimā lakṣaṇena tu|
pāduke tryaṅgule tasmādaṅgulāṅgula vardhanāt || 24 ||

tithimātrāvasānaṃ tu tayordairghyaṃ prakīrtitam|
dairghyānusārataḥ kāryo vistārasyādardha ucchrayaḥ || 25 ||

aṣṭāṃśāvadhiko madhya mānena navamānakaḥ|
tayostu vṛṣabhaḥ pūjyaḥ ananto vā prakīrtitaḥ || 26 ||

samantāllokapāḥ pūjyāḥ pūjādāvavasānake|
navānnaliṅga saṃyuktaṃ atha nityotsavaṃ nayet || 27 ||

sarvairetaissamāyuktaṃ nityotsavaṃ athācaret|
dvābhyāṃ tribhiścaturbhiḥ vā pūrvāhne ca pradoṣake || 28 ||

madhyāhne kevalaḥ pūjyo devaḥ pāśupatāhvayaḥ|
raṅge vā śibikāyāṃ vā paricāraka mūrdhasu || 29 ||

āropyālaṅkṛtān devān vitānena samanvitam|
chatra cāmara saṃyuktaṃ nānādhvaja samanvitam || 30 ||

gītanṛtta samāyuktaṃ vādhyadhvani samanvitam|
dhūpa dīpa samāyuktaṃ pradakṣiṇaṃ samācaret || 31 ||

ādyaṃ pradakṣiṇaṃ kuryāt maṅgiṇī tālasaṃyutam|
vṛṣasya brahmatālaṃ syād agnestālaṃ tu bhṛṅgiṇī || 32 ||

mātṝṇāṃ caṇḍavādyaṃ syād vighnarājasya ḍhakkarī|
ṣaṇmukhasyodghaṭaṃ caiva jyeṣṭhāyāḥ kuñci tālakam || 33 ||

taṭaprahāraṃ durgāyā caṇḍake viṣama cihnakam|
grāme vā nagare vāpi tathā prākāra eva vā || 34 ||

dvitīya bhramaṇaṃ hyetan mahāpīṭha pradakṣiṇam|
ekaṃ vāpi dvayaṃ vāpi trayaṃ syāccabarīyutam || 35 ||

athavā balipīṭhaṃ tu brahmatāla samanvitam|
gaṇatālena saṃyuktaṃ dvayaṃ kuryāt pradakṣiṇam || 36 ||

paiśāce tvekamevaṃ syācchabarī tāla saṃyutam|
gopure vādyahīnaṃ vā śaṅkhadhvani samanvitam || 37 ||

indrasya samatālaṃ syād gāndhāra svara saṃyutam|
baddhāpaṇaṃ bhavedagne kolligāna samanvitam || 38 ||

dakṣiṇe bhṛṅgiṇī tālaṃ kauśikena samanvitam|
mallatālaṃ samākhyātaṃ naiṛtyāṃ naṭṭabhāṣayā || 39 ||

paścime navatālaṃ tu kāmara dhvani saṃyutam|
vāyavyāṃ balitālaṃ tu takkeśi svara saṃyutam || 40 ||

saumyāyāṃ koṭikaḥ proktastarkarāga samanvitam|
śālāpaṇi samāyuktaṃ śāṃkare ḍhakkarī matā || 41 ||

evaṃ pradakṣiṇam kṛtvā tṛtīyaṃ dhāma saṃviśet|
prakṣālitāṅghrayassarve praviśeyuśśivālayam || 42 ||

athavā maṇṭapādau tu pīṭhasaṃsthāna mūrtiṣu|
pādyādyairupacāraistu pūjayitvā praveśayet || 43 ||

liṅgāddevaṃ samāhṛtya liṅge dakṣe niveśayet|
śivasya pādayoḥ pūjyau pādukau vāmadakṣiṇau || 44 ||

anyeṣāmapi devānāṃ samūle mūlabiṃbavat|
rūpāntaraṃ vā svādhyāya siddhaṃ nityotsavādikam || 45 ||

saṃpādya tena nityaṃ tu nityotsavaṃ athāpi vā|
tadastraṃ annaliṅgādau pūjanīyaṃ svavāhanam || 46 ||

pādukā dvitaye pūjyaṃ anyatsarvaṃ samānakam || 47 ||

Uttarapāda – Kapitel 6: Das große Fest

utsavaṃ saṃpravakṣyāmi yathāvadanupūrvakam| dhvajārohovarohāntā kriyā utsava ucyate || 1 ||

dhvajāṅkuro dhvajāṅgassyāt dhvajātpūrvaṃ tu tannayet| tīrtharkṣamādau niścitya tatpūrve triguṇepi vā || 2 ||

dviguṇe taddine vāpi dhvajārohaṇamārabhet| māsabhaṃ tīrthanakṣatraṃ ārdrakṣaṃ sarvamāsake || 3 ||

rājñāṃ janmāvasānarkṣaṃ abhiṣekarkṣaṃ eva vā| māghamāse tu ṣaṣṭhyantaṃ parvāntaṃ sarvamāsake || 4 ||

viṣuvāyana paryantaṃ grahaṇāntaṃ tu tīrthabham| bhūtāṣṭamyantaṃ anyeṣāṃ svasvatīrthāvasānakam || 5 ||

triguṇe dviguṇe vāpi taddinevāhni rātrike| adhivāsana pūrvaṃ tu dhvajaṃ āropayed guruḥ || 6 ||

pañcahastādi viśvāntaṃ dhvajadairghyaṃ prakalpayet| mānametat samākhyātaṃ śiraḥ pucchāntare dvijāḥ || 7 ||

tatsaṃyuktañca vā grāhyaṃ catussapta samāvadhi| bhāgaṃ kṛtvaikabhāgena paṭavistāra ucyate || 8 ||

vistāreṇa samaḥ pucchastripādo vārdhamucyate| vistārārdhaṃ śiro jñeyaṃ pucchadvaya samanvitam || 9 ||

vetradvaya samāyuktaṃ tanmadhye vṛṣabhaṃ likhet| āyādiśubha saṃyuktaṃ sthitaṃ vā śayanānvitam || 10 ||

śvetaṃ vā raktavarṇaṃ vā pītaṃ vālasamanvitam| raktaśṛṅga samāyuktaṃ tadvat khurasamanvitam || 11 ||

grāmābhimukha saṃsthānaṃ grāmādi bhramaṇe vṛṣam| viśvāmitrādi ṣaṭtriṃśat mātrotsedha samanvitam || 12 ||

jātyāṃśa samāyuktaṃ trivarṇa nayanānvitam|| sarvalakṣaṇa saṃyuktaṃ svarṇamālā samanvitam || 13 ||

mānaṃ mātrāṅgulābhyāṃ syād dhvajadaṇḍaḥ paṭovṛṣaḥ| padmāsana samāyuktaṃ pārśve dīpadvayānvitam || 14 ||

cāmaradvaya saṃyuktaṃ chatrasaṃvṛta mastakam| pūrṇakumbhayutaṃ vāpi triśūlena yutaṃ na vā || 15 ||

evaṃ vṛṣaṃ samāpādya kṛtvā vā netramokṣaṇam| astratoyena saṃprokṣya śivāgre maṇṭapepi vā || 16 ||

manorame'nya deśe vā sthaṇḍiladvaya saṃyute| sthālikordhve nyaset pātraṃ tripādyupari saṃsthitam || 17 ||

dhvajaṃ navaghaṭaṃ vastra hema ratnaṃ sakūrcakam| sāpidhānaṃ sasūtraṃ ca madhyame vṛṣabhādhipam || 18 ||

kalaśairaṣṭa saṃkhyātaiḥ sāpidhānaissavastrakaiḥ| salokapaissakūrcaistu vṛtaṃ vṛṣabha pūrvakam || 19 ||

ādhārākhyaṃ anantaṃ ca dharmādyaṃ ca catuṣṭayam| vṛṣāsana padañcoktvā caturthyantaṃ hṛdānvitam || 20 ||

praṇavādi namontaṃ ca kṛtvokṣāsanamatra hi| vṛkāraṃ hṛtpuṭaṃ kṛtvā vṛṣamūrtiṃ prakalpayet || 21 ||

ūrdhve brahmāṇi vinyasya mūlaṃ tatkalpitaṃ nyaset| saṃkalpita hṛdādīṃśca krameṇa viniveśayet || 22 ||

tattvatattveśvaropetaṃ mūrtimūrtīśvarān nyaset| āvāhanādikaṃ pūrvaṃ pramukhaṃ vṛṣamūlataḥ || 23 ||

kṛtvā vṛṣabha gāyatryā gandhādyaiḥ kramaśo'rcayet| madhyakuṃbhepi saṃpūjya lokapān parito yajet || 24 ||

kuṇḍe vā sthaṇḍile vāpi pūrvavat parikalpite| nirīkṣaṇādi saṃskāraiḥ śivāgniṃ saṃprakalpayet || 25 ||

tanmadhye vṛṣamāvāhya sāṅgaṃ saṃtarpayet tadā| samidājyena caruṇā śatenāṣṭottareṇa ca || 26 ||

tattva tattveśvarādīṃśca homayet tadanantaram| pūrṇāṃ datvā samūlena sarvakāma prapūraṇīm || 27 ||

saṃpūjya gandhapuṣpādyaiḥ mudgānnaṃ tu nivedayet| paṭasthāya ghaṭasthāya vṛṣāyāsana rūpiṇe || 28 ||

prātassaṃpūjya gandhādyaiḥ paṭaṃ kuṃbhaṃ yathākramam| mukhavāsana tāṃbūlaṃ vṛṣabhāya nivedayet || 29 ||

punaḥ pūrṇāhutiṃ datvā sarvamaṅgala saṃyutam| sarvātodya samāyuktaṃ nṛtta vādya samanvitam || 30 ||

raṅge vā śibikāyāṃ vā samāropya vṛṣadhvajam| triśūlena samāyuktaṃ deveśena yutannavā || 31 ||

grāma pradakṣiṇaṃ nītvā praviśedālayaṃ prati| daṇḍaṃ saṃsthāpayetpaścāt sarvalakṣaṇa saṃyutam || 32 ||

dhvajāroha dinevāpi adhivāsa dinepi vā| dhāmoccastārasadṛśo dviguṇastriguṇopi vā || 33 ||

ṣaṭsapta vasu hastena daṇḍasyādadhamatraye| ekādi talaparyantaṃ gopurāntaṃ athāpi vā| rudradviguṇa madhyastha karasaṃkhyā mitantu vā || 34 ||

madhye kanīyase ceetu khātaṃ cettadbahiṣkṛtam| sarvaśūlokta vṛkṣovā tvaksāra kramukādikaḥ || 35 ||

palāśa khadirāśvattha vaṭacandana dāravaḥ| sālaṃ mādhūka tālaṃ vā sārāmrakaṃ athāpi vā || 36 ||

vaiṇavaṃ jātivṛkṣaṃ vā śamibilvaṃ athāpi vā| caṃpako vā dviraṣṭādi triguṇāvadhināhayuk || 37 ||

svabhāva nāha saṃyuktastvaksāra drumanirmitaḥ| dhvajadaṇḍassamākhyāto dhvajayaṣṭiśca kathyate || 38 ||

dvibhāgādi navāṃśāntaṃ daṇḍadairghyaṃ vidhāya ca| ekāṃśena vidhātavyā dhvajayaṣṭirgurūtamāḥ || 39 ||

pañcāṅgulaṃ samārabhya cāṅgulāt ṣoḍaśāṅgulam| yāvattāvat parīṇāhaṃ upadaṇḍasya kalpayet || 40 ||

pañcāṃśād dvādaśāṃśāntaṃ mūlanāhaṃ vidhāya ca| ekāṃśenonamagraṃ syāt tathā daṇḍāgraṃ iṣyate || 41 ||

daṇḍokto veṇu vṛkṣo vā dhvajayaṣṭi mahīruhaḥ| ubhayoryogasiddhyarthaṃ skandhatrayaṃ athāharet || 42 ||

skandhadvayaṃ vā tanmāna dvādaśāṅgula mānataḥ| ṣaṭtriṃśanmātraparyantaṃ skandhadairghyaṃ prakalpayet || 43 ||

saptāṅgulaṃ samārabhya gāyatryarṇāṅgulāvadhi| skandhavistāra uddiṣṭo mūlāgre tu tribhāgataḥ || 44 ||

ardhena vā tripādena darvyākāro yathātathā| catustridvyaṅgulaṃ vāpi mānameṣāṃ prakīrtitam || 45 ||

ṣaṭsaptavasuhastena daṇḍasyādatha mṛṇmaye| mūlāgra suṣiropeto daṇḍayaṣṭyanurūpataḥ || 46 ||

ardhaśchidratvakskandha prānte yaṣṭyagra deśake| daṇḍaprānte vidheyaṃ syād valayaṃ skandha eva vā || 47 ||

bṛhatskandha tribhāgārthaṃ tripāda guṇamānataḥ| ṣaḍaṅgulaṃ samārabhya ṣaḍaṅgula vivṛddhitaḥ || 48 ||

daṇḍākhāta pramāṇāntaṃ daṇḍāgrād valayasthitiḥ| tadardhaṃ valayādūrdhvaṃ yaṣṭyagryaṃ parikīrtitam || 49 ||

bhūpraviṣṭa pramāṇaṃ yaddaṇḍāgre yaṣṭidairghyakam| kalpayenmahadalpaṃ vā khātañcettat bahiṣkṛtam || 50 ||

daṇḍāgrāvadhi saṃsthāpyo valayaskandha eva ca| pañcaviṃśati mātrādi trayaṅgula vivardhanāt || 51 ||

dviguṇāntaṃ vidheyaṃ vā bhūmānaṃ bhūgata dvijāḥ| ekāṅgulaṃ samārabhya pādamātra vivṛddhitaḥ || 52 ||

trimātrānto vidheyaṃ syād valayaḥ kīlasaṃyutaḥ| valayākāśa eṣovā valayasyād yathābalam || 53 ||

rajjurvalaya madhye syājjyeṣṭhādyaṅgula nāhayuk| dhvajāroha kriyāyogya dairghyeṇa ca samanvitam || 54 ||

tantujastripradiṣṭaṃ syād aśaktau bandhanāhakam| evaṃ rajju samāpādya śuddhirdaṇḍe vidhāya ca || 55 ||

saṃveṣṭya darbhamālābhiḥ ūrdhvātsarvaṃ krameṇa tu| śatadarbha kṛtaṃ kūrcaṃ yaṣṭyagre viniveśayet || 56 ||

astramantreṇa saṃprokṣya śivatattvādikaṃ nyaset| sādhipañca tridhā daṇḍaṃ vibhajyāgrāt krameṇa tu || 57 ||

skandhatraye ca tānyeva valaye ravimarcayet| rajjuśakti samākhyātā śivassyād daṇḍanāyakaḥ || 58 ||

gandhādyairarcayeddevaṃ tattatsthāpanaṃ ārabhet| ratnanyāsaṃ tataḥ kuryād daṇḍamūle niveśayet || 59 ||

kūrmaṃ vā vṛṣabhaṃ vā'pi daṇḍamūle niveśayet| haimaguñjādi niṣkāntaṃ mānaṃ devālayānanam || 60 ||

adhomukhañca daṇḍādhaḥ svasvamantrārcitaṃ dvijāḥ|| tadūrdhve sthāpayeddaṇḍaṃ yaṣṭiragre yathā bhavet || 61 ||

devālayānano daṇḍo vṛṣāgre pṛṣṭhato'pi vā| tathaiva gopurasyāpi mahāpīṭhāntike'pi vā || 62 ||

antarmaṇḍala sālādi madhye gopuramadhyataḥ| nava pañcaika daṇḍo vā vasu dikṣu catussṛṣu || 63 ||

pradhānastvagra deśastho dhvajāstatsaṃkhyayā matāḥ| aṣṭadikṣu ca vidyeśāḥ caturdikṣu narādikāḥ || 64 ||

daṇḍādhipāssamākhyātāḥ paṭeṣu vṛṣa eva hi| daṇḍamūle tu kartavyā vedikā sā tvanekadhā || 65 ||

hastamātraṃ samārabhya tryaṅgulādi vivṛddhitaḥ| dvihastamāna paryantaṃ vedikā vistaro mataḥ || 66 ||

samottuṅgā tripadā vā aṣṭāṃśāt sapta pañcasu| catustryaṃśārdha tuṅgaṃ vā vedikā parikīrtitā || 67 ||

trimekhalāyutā vāpi pratyekaṃ vasumātrataḥ| dvitryaṅgulakṣayādvāpi mekhalā mānamīritam || 68 ||

mekhalā rahite pīṭhe mulee syādupavedikā| dvyaṅgulāt pādavṛddhyā tu ṣaḍaṅgula samāvadhi || 69 ||

padārdhārdha tryaṅghri samā utsedhāḥ parikīrtitāḥ| vedyūrdhve'bjaṃ prakartavyaṃ caturaṅgula mānataḥ || 70 ||

vyomāṅgula vivṛddhyāṣṭādaśāṅgula samāvadhi| padmotsedhaḥ samākhyāto vistāro vedikā samaḥ || 71 ||

ekaikāṅgula veśāttu rudramātra samāvadhiḥ| padmaveśassamākhyātaḥ padmaṃ syāt karṇikāyutam || 72 ||

karṇikā nirgamo daṇḍāt pādavṛddhyaika mātrataḥ| guṇāṅgulāvadhiḥ kāryastadvadutsedha ucyate || 73 ||

caturaṣṭadalaṃ padmaṃ vikāradalameva vā| vṛttaṃ vā caturaśraṃ vā vidheyaṃ dalaveṣṭanam || 74 ||

tathopadala saṃyuktaṃ tadviyuktaṃ tu vā bhavet| evaṃ saṃpādya pīṭhaṃ tu kārayecchilpimokṣaṇam || 75 ||

puṇyāhaṃ vācayitvā tu astreṇābhyukṣaṇādikam| darbhairdaṇḍaṃ samāveṣṭya vṛṣakuṃbhaṃ ca tatpaṭam || 76 ||

triśūlena samāyuktaṃ maṅgalāṅkura śobhitam| dhāma pradakṣiṇavaśānnītvā daṇḍasya sannidhim || 77 ||

ādhārākhyaṃ anantaṃ tu kūrme tu viniveśayet| koṇamadhye ca dharmādīn adharmādīn prakalpayet || 78 ||

daleṣvaṣṭasu vāmādyāḥ karṇikāyāṃ manonmanīm| daṇḍe sadāśivaṃ ceṣṭvā gandhapuṣpādibhiḥ kramāt || 79 ||

trivarga sahitā sā ca snapanokta vidhānataḥ| badhvā vṛṣapaṭaṃ rajvā vṛṣagāyatri mantrataḥ || 80 ||

kṣudraghaṇṭāṃ samāyojya śastramantramanusmaran| kuṃbhādbījaṃ samādāya vṛṣarūpaṃsmaran guruḥ || 81 ||

vṛṣendra hṛdaye nyastvā gandhapuṣpādibhiryajet| āropayedvṛṣaṃ śīghraṃ vṛṣamūlena deśikaḥ || 82 ||

ādau spṛṣṭvā svayaṃ cānyaṃ prerayedrohaṇāya ca| adhomukhe vṛṣe rājñaśśāntirbhūmyāṃ viśeṣataḥ || 83 ||

paṭordhvage vṛṣe rājño jayo devādi tṛptaye| āpyendu śarva pūrvāsu dhvajasya gamanaṃ śubham || 84 ||

kṣemārogya jayāḥ puṣṭiḥ krameṇa phalamīritam| tāpo mṛtyurmahārogo vahnikoṇātphalaṃ bhavet || 85 ||

vāyau bhayaṃ vijānīyāt pucchepyevaṃ phalaṃ bhavet| āroheṇa niruddhe cet paṭe deśika doṣataḥ || 86 ||

doṣaśāntiṃ tadā kuryāt bahurūpa manusmaran| śatamaṣṭottaraṃ brahma samidājyānna saṃyutam || 87 ||

vṛṣakuṃbhastha toyena prokṣayeddaṇḍa mūlakam| vṛṣavidyeśvarānaṣṭau pūrvādiṣu daleṣu ca || 88 ||

tattattoyairdalānaṣṭau krameṇa prokṣayedguruḥ| gandhapuṣpādinābhyarcya mudgānnaṃ vinivedayet || 89 ||

puṇyāha kālādārabhya yāvannaivedya dānakam| sarvātodya samāyuktaṃ gānadhvani samanvitam || 90 ||

caturdiṅnartanaṃ kuryād viśeṣācchuddha nartanam| ataḥ prabhṛti tīrthāntaṃ avarohā vasānakam || 91 ||

ekakālaṃ trikālaṃ vā dvikālaṃ pūjayedvṛṣam| yatraitat kriyate rāṣṭre dhvajayaṣṭi niveśanam || 92 ||

nākālamṛtyustatrāsti nālakṣmīḥ pāpakṛtsvapi| nopasargabhayaṃ tatra na parāgamavibhramaḥ || 93 ||

viparītā na matayo rogiṇāmapi bhūyasā| svakālavarṣī parjanyaḥ subhikṣaṃ vijayī nṛpaḥ || 94 ||

śāntāni sarvapāpāni payasvinyaḥ payobhṛtaḥ| kṛtaghno brahmahā goghno dṛṣṭvā dhvaja niveśanam || 95 ||

prāpnoti pāpanirmokṣaṃ makhakartuḥ kuladvayam| bherī saṃtāḍanaṃ rātrau kartavyaṃ tu yathāvidhi || 96 ||

sthaṇḍiladvitayaṃ kuryād devadevasya sannidhau| ṣaḍutthamāsanaṃ kuryācchule bheryāṃ gurūttamāḥ || 97 ||

ekatra vinyasecchūlaṃ bherīṃ tatsannidhau nyaset| pūrvāparāyatāṃ pūrvasthitaṃ dakṣānanānvitam || 98 ||

puṇyāhaṃ vācayitvādau triśūle devatā nyaset| madhyapatre bhavedrudro brahmā dakṣiṇapatrake || 99 ||

vāme viṣṇussamāvāhyaḥ pālikāyāṃ tu pārvatī| senānīḥ kuṃbhadeśe tu tadāsye vighnarājakaḥ || 100 ||

daṇḍāgre madano jñeyo bhāskaro daṇḍamadhyame| daṇḍamūle tu caṇḍeśo lakṣmīḥ pūrva dalāgrake || 101 ||

mātarassapta dakṣe tu jyeṣṭhā paścima digdale| kātyāyanī tu kauberyāṃ śūla mūle matā ime || 102 ||

rudrārkavasavo'śvinyāvaṣṭā daśagaṇāśca ye| tānāhūyāśiṣaścoktvā bheryāṃ taddevatā nyaset || 103 ||

bherīṃ vastreṇa saṃveṣṭya madhye rudraṃ samarcayet| brahmāṇaṃ dakṣiṇe vaktre viṣṇuṃ vāmamukhe yajet || 104 ||

valaye dakṣiṇe sūryaṃ itare candramarcayet| saptakīleṣu mātṝśca navakīle navagrahān || 105 ||

rudrāṃstatsaṃkhyake nyastvā carmasūtreṣu vāsukīm| prahare ṣaṇmukhaṃ pūrvaṃ mastake'bhyarcayet kramāt || 106 ||

gandhapuṣpādibhirdravyaiḥ naivedyāntaiḥ pṛthak hṛdā| bheryāssantāḍanaṃ kuryād astramantra manusmaran || 107 ||

ekaprahārataḥ pūrvaṃ dvitīyāṃ dviprahārataḥ| tṛtīyaṃ triptrahāreṇa trayaṃ vaikaprahārataḥ || 108 ||

santāḍya vādakaṃ prokṣya mantraṃ pañcākṣaraṃ smaran| vastraṃ gandhaṃ ca mālyaṃ ca sottarīyaṃ sasūtrakam || 109 ||

taddhaste kusumaṃ dadyāt tanmantraṃ samanusmaran| bheryāṃ puṣpaṃ vinikṣipya deśikānujñayā tadā || 110 ||

bherīṃ skandhe samāropya vādayet sarvatālavit| gāndhārādi svaropetaṃ samatālādi tālakam || 111 ||

gītanṛtta samāyuktaṃ annaliṅga samāyutam| pratimā sahitaṃ vāpi caṇḍeśvarayutaṃ tu vā || 112 ||

saṃgṛhītvāstra rājānaṃ vitānaśchatra saṃyutam| dhūpadīpādi samāyuktaṃ ghaṇṭārāva samanvitam || 113 ||

praviśya nāgarādyaṃ tu brahmasthānāditaḥ kramāt| indrasthānādito vāpi baliṃ dadyāt svanāmataḥ || 114 ||

balidānāvasāne tu tālasvara samāyutam| nartanena samāyuktaṃ kārayet svasvadikṣu ca || 115 ||

brahmaṇi brahmatālaṃ syāt megharāga svarānvitam| samatālaṃ ca gāndhāraṃ kollibaddhāvaṇaṃ tataḥ || 116 ||

bhṛṅgiṇī kauśikaṃ naṭṭabhāṣayā malla tālakam| śrīkāmaraṃ navākhyena takkeśyā balitālakam || 117 ||

koṭikaṃ tarkarāgeṇa śālāpaṇyā tu ḍhakkarī| pūrvādi dikṣu saṃyojyaṃ pūrva tālaṃ yathā tathā || 118 ||

dhvajārohaṇa pūrvaṃ syādutsavaṃ triguṇe dine| bherī tāḍana pūrvaṃ cet taddinād dviguṇe matam || 119 ||

devasya sannidhau kṛtvā sthaṇḍilānāṃ catuṣṭayam| nyastvāstramūrtiṃ ādau tu tadagre vinyaset paṭam || 120 ||

tadagre vṛṣakumbhaḥ syād vṛṣavidyeśvarānvitaḥ| tadagre vinyasedbherīṃ sarvalakṣaṇa saṃyutām || 121 ||

krameṇaitān samabhyarcya gandhapuṣpādibhiḥ kramāt| bherī kumbhāntare homaṃ sthaṇḍile kalpayettu vā || 122 ||

prāgukta vidhinā ceṣṭvā tattvādīn vinivaśayet| triśūle devatāhvānaṃ kṛtvā prāgukta vartmanā || 123 ||

bherīṃ santāḍya saṃgrāhya triśūlaṃ vṛṣabhānvitam| annaliṅga samāyuktaṃ sarvātodya samanvitam || 124 ||

grāma pradakṣiṇaṃ kṛtvā devatāvāhanānvitam| balipradāna kālānte dhvajasthānaṃ praviśya ca || 125 ||

dhvajasyārohaṇaṃ kuryāt prāgukta vidhinā guruḥ| rātrāvetat samuddiṣṭaṃ bherītāḍana pūrvakam || 126 ||

dhvajasya bhramaṇam cāhni kuryādvā saṃskṛtasya ca| devatāhvāna kāle tu varjayed vṛṣabha bhramam || 127 ||

tato'ṅkurārpaṇaṃ rātrau yāgārambhadine matam| tadarthaṃ aṅkuraṃ kuryāt tatpūrve varjayettu vā || 128 ||

grāmapradakṣiṇaṃ tīrthāṅkurasyāvaśyakaṃ matam| anyeṣāmapi sarveṣāṃ kārayet varjayettu vā || 129 ||

aṅkurārpaṇapūrvaṃ tu sāyāhna samaye mṛdam| saṃgṛhya vāpayedrātrau bījānyaṅkura siddhaye || 130 ||

taddine caitadiṣṭaṃ syādbherī tāḍana pūrvakam| anyatsarvaṃ samuddiṣṭaṃ aṅkurārpaṇa pūrvake || 131 ||

tadrātrāveva kartavyo yāgārambhaśśivasya tu| ketvaṅkuro navāhe syāt saptāhe cotsavāṅkuraḥ || 132 ||

evaṃ niścitya pūrvedyurastrarājaṃ tu vārcayet| yāgaśālāṃ tataḥ kuryādagre vā tvagrapārśvayoḥ || 133 ||

vāme'vāme tathā pañcaśālānāṃ iṣṭadeśake| madhyāgāre viśeṣeṇa pañcahasta pramāṇataḥ || 134 ||

ekahasta vivṛddhyā tu tithihasta samāvadhiḥ| paṅktitraya samāyuktāṃ pañcapaṅkti samanvitām || 135 ||

samāna paṅktayo vā syurmātrādekāṃśa vardhanāt| navāṅgulānta mānena tvadhikāḥ pañcapaṅktayaḥ || 136 ||

ekapaṅktiyutāṃ vāpi caturdvāra mahīyasīm| ekadvāra yutāṃ vāpi maṇḍapākāra saṃsthitām || 137 ||

śālākūṭa nibhāṃ vāpi navapañcāgni saṃyutām| ekāgni sahitāṃ vāpi vitānadhvaja saṃyutām || 138 ||

darbhamālā samāyuktāṃ muktādāma pralambitām| nālikera phalopetāṃ sarvamaṇḍana maṇḍitām || 139 ||

madhyame vedikopetāṃ vasumātra pramāṇataḥ| ekāṅgula vivṛddhyāṣṭāviṃśatyaṅgulakāvadhiḥ || 140 ||

vedikotsedha uddiṣṭo vistārasya tribhāgataḥ| athavā paṅktimānena copavedī samanvitām || 141 ||

muṣṭiratnimitaṃ kuṇḍaṃ karamānaṃ tu vā bhavet| yugāśraṃ vartulaṃ vāpi trimekhala samanvitam || 142 ||

maṇḍape mālikādau vā kuryādyāgādhivāsanam| evaṃ sarvaṃ ca saṃpādya śilpimocanaṃ ācaret || 143 ||

puṇyāhaṃ vācayitvānte vāstuhomaṃ samācaret| bhūparigrahaṇaṃ vāpi sarvādhvara śiroyutam || 144 ||

sthaṇḍilaṃ vedikā madhye kuryāllakṣaṇa saṃyutam| droṇāddroṇa vivṛddhyā tu navadroṇāvasānakam || 145 ||

tadardha taṇḍulopetaṃ tadardha tilasaṃyutam| tadvallāja samopetaṃ madhyame nalinaṃ likhet || 146 ||

vicitra karṇikopetaṃ prajjvaladdalaśobhitam| tilalājādi rekhāḍhyaṃ darbhaveṣṭana saṃyutam || 147 ||

pañcādyeka vivṛddhyā tu tattva darbhānta saṃkhyayā| tanmadhye sthāpayet kumbhaṃ śivākhyaṃ vardhanīyuatam || 148 ||

aṣṭavidyeśvaropeta kumbhāvaraṇa saṃyutam| sarve sasūtra vastrāḍhyā hemapaṅkaja bhūṣitāḥ || 149 ||

sāpidhānāssakūrcāśca pakvabilva phalaprabhāḥ| snapanādhyāya saṃsiddha pramāṇena samanvitāḥ || 150 ||

śivākhye navaratnaṃ syādvardhanyāṃ pañcaratnakam| lokeśādiṣu hemāni kṣipedbāhyaghaṭeṣvapi || 151 ||

āḍhyeenaivaṃ prakartavyaṃ vastrayugmaṃ ca madhyame| toraṇadvāra kumbhāṃśca lokapāla ghaṭānapi || 152 ||

hitvā vidyeśa sahitaṃ śivaśakti samanvitam| maṅgalāṣṭaka saṃyuktaṃ daśāstraṃ viniveśayet || 153 ||

evaṃ saṃpādya sarvaṃ tu kuryāt pratisarakriyām| sauvarṇaṃ rājataṃ sūtraṃ yadvā kārpāsa nirmitam || 154 ||

sauvarṇaṃ rājataṃ bera prakoṣṭha pariṇāhataḥ| svalpādhia pramāṇāḍhyam nāgarāja phaṇānvitam || 155 ||

tatpuccha saṃyutaṃ sūtraṃ paṭṭākāra samanvitam| anantastvadhidevassyāt sauvarṇe rājate'pi vā || 156 ||

sarvakāma prasiddhyarthaṃ sūtrameka mataṃ bhavet| grathitaṃ śreṣṭamityuktaṃ valayagrāhakānvitam || 157 ||

kṣaumapaṭṭādi sūtroktaṃ yadi tattva trayātmakam| śāntyarthaṃ vijayārthaṃ tat kalātmakamapi smṛtam || 158 ||

navatattvātmakaṃ kāryaṃ ārogyārthaṃ pramāṇataḥ| ṣaḍaṅga mūrtipāṅgaṃ cet putrāyuṣya phalapradam || 159 ||

ekadvitryaṅgulādhikyaṃ yogyānāha pramāṇataḥ| saṃśodhya vāriṇā caivaṃ candanenopalipya ca || 160 ||

bhasmādhāre nyasedbhasma madhye netra manuṃ smaran| pratyekaṃ sthaṇḍilaṃ kṛtvā tadūrdhve yantrikopari || 161 ||

pātraṃ saṃsthāpya saṃpūrya taṇḍulairuḍusannibhaiḥ| dviprasthāntairna taddhīna droṇādyairhṛdayaṃ smaran || 162 ||

tanmadhye vinyaset sūtraṃ bhasmādhāra samanvitam| abhinna yugma suślakṣṇa pūgasāra samanvitam || 163 ||

acchinnamūla pūrvodagvaktra tāmbūlakānvitam| tāmbūlaṃ sūtrasahitaṃ sthaṇḍilopari nyaset || 164 ||

puṇyāhaṃ vācayitvā tu prokṣayet hṛdayena tu| sthaṇḍile pūjayecchaktiṃ yantrikāyāṃ tritattvakam || 165 ||

pradhāna tattvaṃ pātre syāddaṇḍavattaṇḍule matā| bhasmādhāre umākhyā syādbhasite lakulīśvaram || 166 ||

anantādīṃśca sūtre tu gandhādyairarcayet kramāt| pātramācchādya paṭṭādyaiḥ mālāṃ tadupari nyaset || 167 ||

sarvālaṅkāra saṃyuktaṃ sarvātodya samanvitam| grāma pradakṣiṇaṃ vātha prāsādasya pradakṣiṇam || 168 ||

kārayedvarjayedvātha deveśaṃ pūjayet tataḥ| aṅguṣṭhānāmikābhyāṃ tu gṛhītvā vāma hastataḥ || 169 ||

ālabhedbhasma saṃyuktaṃ sūtraṃ dakṣāṅguladvayam| mantreṇānuṣṭubhā netraṃ smaran savya prakoṣṭhake || 170 ||

devānāṃ bandhayet tatra bhasitaṃ viniveśayet| sarvātmanātha devīnāṃ vāme vā dakṣiṇe'thavā || 171 ||

janebhyo bhasitaṃ dadyād deśikapramukhastathā| tāmbūlaṃ ca phalāpūpa nālikera phalānvitam || 172 ||

dadyāddevāya bhaketebhyo dāpayedvarjayettu vā| skandomāsahite skandahīne vā candraśekhare || 173 ||

devīyukte viyukte vā nṛttarūpe viśeṣataḥ| umāmaheśvare vāpi sukhāsīne maheśvare || 174 ||

anyasmin saumyarūpe ca kalpayedutsavāya ca| ekadvitriṣu sarvatra vāñcayā kautukaṃ matam || 175 ||

kautukaṃ cet kṛtaṃ kāryaṃ grāmādīnāṃ pradakṣiṇam| yāgārambha dine tvetadvidhānaṃ parikīrtitam || 176 ||

anyasmin divase kāryaṃ madhyame cotsavasya vā| kautukaṃ vāñcite bimbe taddināt pūrvarātrike || 177 ||

raudre śānte'pi vā bere śivabhakte vidhirmataḥ| triśūle madhyapatre vā tatstha devakare'pi vā || 178 ||

daśāyudhānāṃ sarveṣāṃ sūtrabandhanaṃ iṣyate| yāgārambhasya pūrvedyustaddine vā samācaret || 179 ||

tīrthārthaṃ aṅkuraṃ kuryādanayoḥ pūrvakālataḥ| deśiko mūrtipaissārdhaṃ sakalīkṛta vigrahaḥ || 180 ||

dvārapūjāṃ tataḥ kṛtvā yāgaśālāṃ praviśya ca| brahmeṣṭim bhūtaśuddhiṃ ca sakalīkaraṇaṃ punaḥ || 181 ||

pādyādi tritayaṃ kṛtvā prokṣayedarghya vāriṇā| vedikāyāṃtataḥ kṛtvā sthaṇḍile tu śivāsanam || 182 ||

kṛtvā śivaghaṭe mūrtiṃ mūrtimantreṇa kalpayet| pañcabrahmāṇi vinyasya kalpayettat kalāmayam || 183 ||

vidyādehaṃ ca saṃkalpya praṇavaṃ vinyasecchivam| hṛdayādīni vinyasya pādyādyairarcayet tataḥ || 184 ||

eveṃ manonmanīṃ nyastvā śaktimantreṇa pūjayet| vidyeśān paritaśceṣṭvā lokapālān prapūjayet || 185 ||

tadastrāṇi ca saṃpūjya darpaṇādīni pūjayet| tāni vā vedikā bāhye sthaṇḍilordhvasthale'pi vā || 186 ||

aṣṭadikṣu vā saṃpūjya mahādikṣu dvayaṃ dvayam| tadante cāstrarājānaṃ aṣṭadiksthaṇḍile sthitam || 187 ||

eveṃ krameṇa saṃpūjya yāyāt kuṇḍāntikaṃ guruḥ| saṃskṛtya vidhinā kuṇḍaṃ śivāgniṃ vidhinā nayet || 188 ||

navadhā pañcadhā kṛtvā svasvakuṇḍe svadiggatam| nyastvāvāhya śivaṃ sāṅgaṃ sabrahmāṅgaṃ ca tarpayet || 189 ||

caturdikṣu narādyāḥ syurhṛdayādyā vidikṣu vai| svasvamantraiḥ padhāne tu sarvamantraiśca tarpayet || 190 ||

veṇubilvayavā vāpi saktu kṣīraṃ yavaṃ gulam| tilasarṣapamudgā vā homakarmaṇī saṃsthitāḥ || 191 ||

brahmaśāli yavā vāpi māṣaśāli yavaissaha| tilasarṣapa mudgāśca saktu veṇu gulaṃ madhu || 192 ||

caturdhāvaivaṃ samākhyātaṃ homadravyaṃ munīśvarāḥ| samidājyānnalājāṃstu caturvargeṣu homayet || 193 ||

śatamaṣṭottaraṃ homaṃ śivenāṅgairdaśāṃśataḥ| pradhāne tvanyakuṇḍeṣu mūlārdhaṃ juhuyuḥ kramāt || 194 ||

dravyabhedena mantrāstu kvaciduktāḥ śivāgame| tantrabhedena mantrāṇāṃ bhedo nātra vidhīyate || 195 ||

homānte tu havirdadyāt homādau vā havirbhavet| tadante balidānaṃ syāt tadvidhānaṃ ihocyate || 196 ||

nityotsava vidhānena kṛtvā liṅgaṃ havirmayam| tatreṣṭvā cāstrarājaṃ tu trisūlena samanvitam || 197 ||

daśāyudha samopetaṃ dhūpadīpa samanvitam| ghaṇṭārava samopetaṃ balidravya samāyutam || 198 ||

nānācchatra samāyuktaṃ nānāvādya samanvitam| praviśya nagarādyaṃ tu deśikaśśiṣya eva vā || 199 ||

devatāhvāna deśe tu baliṃ dadyāt krameṇa tu| laḍḍukaṃ modakaṃ maudgaṃ gulaṃ saktum gaṇeśvare || 200 ||

pāyasaṃ rātricūrṇaṃ tu padmapuṣpaṃ salājakam| brahmapriyaṃ idaṃ deyaṃ dvitīye'hani kīrtitam || 201 ||

kṛsarānnaṃ ghṛtopetaṃ kadalīphala saṃyutam| tṛtīye'hani dātavyaṃ bhūtānāṃ prīti kāraṇam || 202 ||

rātricūrṇa samopetaṃ nālikera phalānvitam| caturthe'hani dātavyaṃ gandharva priyameva ca || 203 ||

ghṛtaṃ priyaṅgu saṃyuktaṃ indravallī samanvitam| pañcame'hani dātavyaṃ indra priyakaraṃ bhavet || 204 ||

veṇvannaṃ ghṛtasaṃyuktaṃ panasottha phalānvitam| ṣaṣṭhe'hani pradātavyaṃ ṛṣīṇāṃ prīti siddhaye || 205 ||

gulānnaṃ ghṛtasaṃyuktaṃ bṛhatī phalasaṃyutam| saptame'hani dātavyaṃ śriyaḥ prītikaraṃ bhavet || 206 ||

māṣodanaṃ ghṛtopetaṃ ajamāṃsa samanvitam| aṣṭame'hani dātavyaṃ rākṣasa prīti siddhaye || 207 ||

śuddhānnaṃ dadhi saṃyuktaṃ lājapuṣpa samanvitam| navame'hani dātavyaṃ śiva prītikaraṃ bhavet || 208 ||

athavānya prakāreṇa devatādravyaṃ ucyate| śuddhānnaṃ dadhi saṃyuktaṃ laḍḍukāpūpa saṃyutam || 209 ||

phalaiśca gulasaṃyuktaṃ gaṇeśasya priyaṃ bhavet| phalaiśca rajanī cūrṇaṃ ghṛtānnaṃ dadhi saktu ca || 210 ||

bhūtebhyaḥ kṛsaraḥ proktastena tebhyo balirbhavet| padmamūla kuśāgraṃ ca śālyannaṃ ghṛtamiśrakam || 211 ||

kadalīphala saṃyuktaṃ ṛṣibhyo balimācaret| indravallī haridrā ca priyaṅgu ghṛta saṃyutam || 212 ||

caturthe'hani dātavyaṃ śakrasyāsya tu tṛptaye| pāyasaṃ rātricūrṇaṃ ca padmapuṣpaṃ salājakam || 213 ||

pañcame'hani dātavyaṃ brahma prītikaraṃ bhavet| gulānnamājya saṃyuktaṃ bṛhatī phala saṃyutam || 214 ||

ṣaṣṭhe'hani pradātvayaṃ viṣṇu prīti vivṛddhaye| kṛsarānnaṃ ghṛtopetaṃ nālikera phalānvitam || 215 ||

saptame'hani dātavyaṃ śiva prītikaraṃ bhavet| veṇvannaṃ dadhisaṃyuktaṃ kadalī panasānvitam || 216 ||

aṣṭame'hani dātavyaṃ īśvara prīti siddhaye| śuddhānnaṃ dadhi saṃyuktaṃ lājapuṣpa samanvitam || 217 ||

navame'hani dātavyaṃ sadeśa prītihetave| navānāṃ divasānāṃ tu deva dravyāṇi ca dvijāḥ || 218 ||

kathitānyatha ūrdhvaṃ tu kathyate dvādaśāhake| mudgānnaṃ laḍḍukaṃ sarpiḥ kadalī gula saṃyutam || 219 ||

prathame'hani dātavyaṃ vighnamantra manusmaran| raktānnaṃ māṃsa saṃyuktaṃ kṛsarāpūpa saṃyutam || 220 ||

ghṛta matsya samāyuktaṃ japākusuma saṃyutam| dvitīye'hani dātavyaṃ paiśācaṃ mantramuccaran || 221 ||

pāyasaṃ saktu puṣpaṃ ca padmapuṣpa samanvitam| tṛtīye'hani dātavyaṃ brahmamantramanusmaran || 222 ||

kṛsarānnaṃ ghṛtaṃ saktu laḍḍukaiśca samanvitam| caturthe'hani dātavyaṃ gāndharvaṃ mantramuccaran || 223 ||

indravallī haridrānnaṃ saghṛtaṃ lāja saṃyutam| pañcame'hani dātavyaṃ bhūtamantramanusmaran || 224 ||

gulānnaṃ ghṛtasaṃyuktaṃ nālikera phalānvitam| ṣaṣṭhe'hani pradātavyaṃ skandamantramanusmaran || 225 ||

kuśāgraṃ ghṛta saṃyuktaṃ śuddhānnaṃ dadhi saṃyutam| saptame'hani dātavyaṃ ṛṣīṇāṃ mantramuccaran || 226 ||

kṣīrānnaṃ śālipiṣṭaṃ ca ikṣukhaṇḍa samanvitam| aṣṭame'hani dātavyaṃ nāgamantramanusmaran || 227 ||

dadhikānnaṃ gulopetaṃ mātulaṅgaphalaṃ tathā| navame'hani dātavyaṃ aindramantramanusmaran || 228 ||

gulānnaṃ ājya saṃyuktaṃ kadalī panasānvitam| daśame'hani dātavyaṃ viṣṇumantramanusmaran || 229 ||

raktānnaṃ māṃsa saṃyuktaṃ apūpaṃ tilacūrṇayuk| ekādaśāhe dātavyaṃ rākṣasaṃ mantramuccaran || 230 ||

śālyannaṃ dadhi saṃyuktaṃ gulakhaṇḍa samanvitam| dvādaśe'hani dātavyaṃ śivamantramanusmaran || 231 ||

saptāhe vātha pañcāhe tridine vyoma rātrake| pūrvaṃ tyaktvā'paraṃ proktaṃ dinadravyaṃ ca devatāḥ || 232 ||

dinadevabalidravyaṃ kathitaṃ munisattamāḥ| pūrvaṃ brahmādi deveṣu dravyairetaiḥ balirbhavet || 233 ||

dinādhipati tṛptyarthaṃ śuddhānnaṃ dadhi saṃyutam| dadyāllokeśa tṛptyarthaṃ lokapālādi mantrataḥ || 234 ||

vṛṣādi parivāreṣu dhvaje brahmādiṣu kramāt| baliṃ datvā tadante tu balipīṭhe baliṃ kramāt || 235 ||

dhvajādi balipīṭhāntaṃ athavā balirīritaḥ| brahmādi balipīṭhāntaṃ śakrāt pīṭhāntameva vā || 236 ||

tattaddinādhidevānāṃ balipīṭhe balistu vā| dinadevādi tṛptyarthaṃ śuddhānnena balistu vā || 237 ||

lokeśobhyo balirvāpi dinadeveṣu vā mataḥ| dinadeva balidravyaiḥ lokapāle'tha vā baliḥ || 238 ||

dinānāmapi sarveṣāṃ dinaṃ prati balidvayam| kuryādvādyaṃ tayorekaṃ balirdivasayostu vā || 239 ||

sāyaṃ prātarbaliṃdadyāt tatkāle vā tadantake| berayātrā prakartavyā yānakrama ihocyate || 240 ||

prathame vṛṣayantraṃ syād dvitīye bhramaṇārhakam| ḍolāyantraṃ tṛtīye syādvājiyantraṃ tataḥ param || 241 ||

siṃhayantraṃ tataḥ proktaṃ dīpayantraṃ tato bhavet| meṣayantraṃ tato jñeyaṃ rathayantraṃ tato bhavet || 242 ||

anyonyaṃ cārurūpāṇi kāryāṇi dvijasattamāḥ| berāṇyaneka rūpāṇi tadante kathitāni ca || 243 ||

tadante balidānaṃ syādbalipīṭha samanvitam| annaliṅga samāyuktaṃ triśūlena samāyutam || 244 ||

daśāyudha samāyuktaṃ golakā liṅga saṃyutam| rathasthita gaṇeśānāṃ tadante nandikeśvare || 245 ||

rathe vā śibikāyāṃ vā sarvālaṅkāra saṃyutam| etaissarvairvihīne'gre balyaṅgaiśca samanvitaḥ || 246 ||

tadagre vṛṣabhaḥ paścān nṛttārthaṃ mukharaṅgakam| tadante devadeveśa rathassarvāṅgasundaraḥ || 247 ||

rathāgrobhayahastābhyāṃ bhūṣitābhyāṃ viśeṣataḥ| dhṛtacāmara hastābhyāṃ matkanyābhyāṃ virājitaḥ || 248 ||

navaratnojjvalat śveta chatreṇoparigāminā| madantika gatenaiva śaivācāryeṇa śobhitaḥ || 249 ||

matpṛṣṭhabhāga saṃsthena matkarma niratena ca| paricāraka saṃjñena madbhaktenāpramādinā || 250 ||

padmakuḍmala sannaddha pāśasaṃbandha hastayā| puruṣākāra dhāriṇyā śobhito rudrakanyayā || 251 ||

maddāśyā vātha sarvāṅga sundaryā syandanasya ca| tadante devadeveśī rathastadvadvibhūṣitaḥ || 252 ||

tadante caṇḍanāthasya pṛthagvādya samanvitaḥ| ṣoḍaśapratimādīni yānyanyāni śivasya tu || 253 ||

śivabhaktāśca ye khyātāsteṣāṃ raṅgānyanekadhā| tānyagrakāni neyāni pṛṣṭhato vā dvijottamāḥ || 254 ||

eṣāmiṣṭaṃ tu yadgrāhyaṃ balyaṅgaiḥ kautukaṃ vinā| nānāvādya samāyuktaṃ gajāśvādyuṣṭra saṃyutam || 255 ||

vīthisammarjanopetaṃ jalaseka samanvitam| gṛhaṃ prītikṛtālepa cūrṇacitra samanvitam || 256 ||

maṅgalāṅkura saddīpa vardhanī kumbhavāriyuk| kadalīpūga saṃyuktaṃ paṭṭavastrādi śobhitam || 257 ||

darbhamālā samāyuktaṃ muktādāma vibhūṣitam| upariṣṭādadhastāttu tala pratitalaṃ prati || 258 ||

vinyased dīpadaṇḍāṃśca rātrau ceddīpamālavā| gṛhālaṅkāra uddiṣṭo gṛhahīnasthale'pi ca || 259 ||

nānādhvaja samopetaṃ nānāvādya samanvitam| nānāgāna samopetam nānānṛtta samanvitam || 260 ||

nānācchatra samopetaṃ chatracāmara saṃyutam| tālavṛnta samopetaṃ dhūpadīpa samanvitam || 261 ||

yānaṃ pratidinaṃ kuryādahni rātrau mahotsave| rathādau śibikādau vā paricāraka mūrdhasu || 262 ||

yānakāle tu tāmbūlaṃ deyaṃ nānā phalāni ca| bhakṣyāpūpādikaṃ deyaṃ datvā kāṇḍapaṭādikam || 263 ||

yogyāyogya vibhāgena dagdhārdra viṣaye kramāt| dagdhaṃ sarvaṃ dvijaissiddhaṃ ārdraṃ śūdraistu vā matam || 264 ||

vitvak satvak kṛtaṃ yuktyā vīkṣaṇādi viśodhitam| śaṅkhadhvani samāyuktaṃ pādyācamana saṃyutam || 265 ||

pracchannapaṭamāvarjya nirmālyāpanaye kṛte| datvopahārān sarvebhyo madbhaktebhyaḥ krameṇa tu || 266 ||

āgantukebhyastvanyebhyaḥ tattadbhaktyanusārataḥ| praveśyāsthāna kūṭādyaṃ āsanasthāya śambhave || 267 ||

datvā pādyādikaṃ nityaṃ snapanaṃ śāntihomayuk| kāryaṃ takṣādi saṃspṛṣṭa rathādi sparśa śāntaye || 268 ||

caṇḍālapāṇadṛgdoṣa nivṛtyarthaṃ viśeṣataḥ| āvaśyakaṃ idaṃ jñeyaṃ pratiyānaṃ gurūttamāḥ || 269 ||

śāntihomaṃ vinā vātha aśaktau snapanaṃ nayet| pañcaprākāra bāhye tu mama yāne prakalpite || 270 ||

vidhāya snapanaṃ vātha pañcakāri samanvitaiḥ| catvāriṃśanmitairbhāraiḥ jalairvātha tadardhataḥ || 271 ||

pādena vātha tannyūnaiḥ snāpayed devaṃ ādarāt| mṛgayāyāṃ viśṣeṇa snapanaṃ parikalpayet || 272 ||

svakāla vihitaṃ caitadiṣṭadaṃ parikīrtitam| prātassandhyārcanaṃ nityaṃ yāgamaṇḍapa veśanam || 273 ||

rathādyārohaṇaṃ yānaṃ tato madhyāhna pūjanam| rathe ceddhūpadānāntaṃ naivedyāntaṃ śivālaye || 274 ||

yātrārtha snapanaṃ paścāttato naimittikārcanam| vinoda darśanaṃ cānte pradoṣa pūjanaṃ tataḥ || 275 ||

punarhomo vinodaśca tato grāma pradakṣiṇam| yātrārtha snapanaṃ pūjā nṛttageyādi darśanam || 276 ||

tato dhāma niveśaśca devyāsaha niveśanam| kāle ṣoḍaśa saṃkhyāte yāmārdha pariniṣṭhite || 277 ||

kṛta pratisarasyaitā devasya vihitāḥ kriyāḥ| svakāle'nuṣṭhitāstvetāḥ kriyāssarvārtha sādhakāḥ || 278 ||

pūrvapūrva grahe'puṣṭiḥ pṛṣṭha pṛṣṭha grahe'śubhaḥ| tasmāt savaprayatnena pūrvakāle samācaret || 279 ||

svakāle vātha doṣaḥ syāt pṛṣṭhakāle samācaret| yānakāle baleḥ kāle pūrvakāle'thavā mataḥ || 280 ||

parivārokta mārgeṇa balipīṭhaṃ samācaret| mārdaṃ vārkṣaṃ tu vā pīṭhaṃ lohaṃ vā bhūvilepanam || 281 ||

yāgamaṇḍapa veśaṃ ca hitvāntarveśanaṃ tu vā| tatra tāmbūla dānādyaṃ varjayedvātha kārayet || 282 ||

uktakāla parityāge śāntihomaṃ ca kārayet| rātrau nīrājanaṃ kāryaṃ dhūpadīpāvasānake || 283 ||

prabhūtaṃ tu havirdadyādyānakālāvasānake| evaṃ pratidinaṃ kuryādviśeṣastvadhunocyate || 284 ||

grāmādau tadbahirvāpi kalpite maṇḍapādike| nītvā devaṃ samārādhya vinodālokanaṃ tataḥ || 285 ||

praviśya dhāma vā no vā nayedgrāmaṃ samastakam| praveśe vātha vṛṣṭyādāvevameva samācaret || 286 ||

bhaviṣyadvṛṣṭi śaṅkāyāṃ andhakāre mahatyapi| śāntihomo vidheyassyād avaśiṣṭa pradakṣiṇe || 287 ||

yāgārambha dine vātha tīrthadāna dine'pi ca| sakalaṃ bhrāmayedgrāmaṃ prāyaścittaṃ na cocyate || 288 ||

grāma pradakṣiṇe hīne diśāhomaṃ tu kārayet| nirmale nabhasīndośca darśane'vaśyameva ca || 289 ||

berayātrā prakartavyā baliṃ nityaṃ samācaret| tīrthāhniḥ pañcame pūrve caturthe vā samācaret || 290 ||

tailābhyaṅgaṃ ca taddvāre rātricūrṇa yutaṃ tu vā| tāmbūladāna sahitaṃ deve bhakteṣu ca kramāt || 291 ||

anyatrāpi ca kartavyaṃ dhvajārohe'pi vā matam| devāgre sthāpayet tailaṃ sthaṇḍile yantrikopari || 292 ||

astramantreṇa saṃprokṣya saṃhitā manunā labhet| kavacenāvakuṇṭhyātha yajedgandhādibhirhṛdā || 293 ||

śivatattvādibhistailaṃ mūlayuktairnamontakaiḥ| sapuṣpaṃ nikṣipenmūrdhni rātricūrṇamanukramāt || 294 ||

lalāṭāt pādabāhvantaṃ devyāḥ kaṇṭhāntamācaret| tatra vānyatra vā snānaṃ kṛtvā maudgaṃ nivedayet || 295 ||

tīrthāhāt pūrva divase tatpūrve vā samācaret| naṭeśa bhrāmaṇaṃ kuryāt tadarthaṃ pūrva rātrake || 296 ||

kautukaṃ pūrvavidhinā kārayennṛttamūrtaye| sarvābharaṇa yuktāya pūjitāya viśeṣataḥ || 297 ||

tasmādanyatra kūṭe vā raṅge vāsthānamaṇḍape| sarvālaṅkāra saṃyuktaṃ kṛtvā dhāma pradakṣiṇam || 298 ||

tatkāle vā prabhāte vā devadevaṃ praveśya ca| vinoda darśanaṃ cāpi kārayed dvijasattamāḥ || 299 ||

prātaḥ snānādikaṃ kṛtvā bhūṣayed bhūṣaṇārhakaiḥ| nānāgaru sugandhaṃ ca karpūreṇa vimiśritam || 300 ||

dhāma pradakṣiṇaṃ kṛtvā sarvātodya samanvitam| sthaṇḍiloperi saṃsthāpya puṇyāhaṃvācayet tataḥ || 301 ||

saṃprokṣyārghyāṃbhasāstreṇa mantrayeccharva śambaraiḥ| gandhādibhissamabhyarcya kavacenāvakuṇṭhayet || 302 ||

samidhājyenacaruṇā tilalājagulaistu vā| mūlena śatahomassyād astrahomo mato na vā || 303 ||

pañcāgni saṃskṛtiyukto homassarvārtha sādhakaḥ| prāyaścittaṃ tvaghoreṇa kṛtvā pūrṇā samanvitam || 304 ||

sadyojātena saṃspṛśya gandhamūlena dāpayet| savatsāṃ gāṃ suvarṇaṃ ca kāṃsyapātraṃ suvastrayuk || 305 ||

tilamājyaṃ athānyadvā dadyādācārya tṛptaye| jaladāna samopetaṃ yātrādānaṃ idaṃ matam || 306 ||

athānyadvā haridrāṃ ca lavaṇaṃ tilasarṣapau| tāmbūlaṃ taṇḍulaṃ caiva gandhājya tilatailakam || 307 ||

śivadānaṃ iti khyātaṃ karturiṣṭapradāyakam| yogināṃ dhyānayuktānāṃ śivajñānārtha vedinām || 308 ||

tatpūjādānaṃ iṣṭaṃ syāt sarveṣāṃ prāṇināmapi| uṣṇīṣādyaṃ pradeyaṃ syādviśeṣeṣu dineṣu ca || 309 ||

pratidinaṃ tu deyaṃ syājjalopetaṃ tu tadbhavet| uṣṇīṣādyaṃ pradātavyaṃ dadyādācārya dhīmataḥ || 310 ||

ācāryaśśiva eva syādanayorantaraṃ na hi| yaḥ paśyedanayorbhedaṃ so'dhogatimāpnuyāt || 311 ||

sarvāgamajñaṃ śāntaṃ ca śivaliṅgārcanāratam| nityahomādibhiryuktaṃ śivārthānna prakalpakam || 312 ||

grahabalyādi saṃyuktaṃ bhikṣāpradaṃ aninditam| kimatra bahunoktena deśikastvīdṛśo yadā || 313 ||

tṛpto yatra tadā tasya puruṣārthagatirdvijāḥ| satyaṃ satyaṃ punassatyaṃ trisatyaṃ satyameva hi || 314 ||

tadvittamāhṛtaṃ yena trijagaccora ucyate| devasvādapi nistāryaṃ kalpakoṭiśatairapi || 315 ||

tasmāt pāpaṃ parijñāya bahudhā deśikasya ca| taddattaṃ śraddhayā grāhyaṃ tacchrāvyaṃ tārakaṃ yataḥ || 316 ||

yātrādānaṃ idaṃ kāryaṃ naivedyādi nivedayet| pūrve vānte bhavelliṅgapratiṣṭhādau ca sammatam || 317 ||

anyatrāpi ca kartavyaṃ rājñāṃ vijayahetave| sarvadānottamaṃ hyetad grahaṇādau viśiṣyate || 318 ||

sarvālaṅkāra saṃyuktaṃ muraveṇa samanvitam| śaivācārya samopetaṃ āropya śibikottamam || 319 ||

pañcaprākāra madhye vā tadbāhye vā pradakṣiṇam| kṛtvā yānakramaṃ proktaṃ sarvamaṅgala saṃyutam || 320 ||

rājaveṣadharaiḥ puṃbhirnānānṛtta samanvitaiḥ| ārūḍha śibikairdakṣaiḥ puṣpodairgandhatoyakaiḥ || 321 ||

agrataḥ pṛṣṭhato vāpi kṛtasevā samanvitaiḥ| varjayedvātha muravaṃ rājaveṣadharānvitam || 322 ||

praveśya bhavanaṃ paścāt snāpayet pūrva vartmanā| kautukaṃ ca parityajya gandhapuṣpādibhiryajet || 323 ||

tadante berayātrādi tatpūrve vā prakīrtitam| rātryante rathamāropya devedevaṃ naṭeśvaram || 324 ||

pūrvayāna krameṇaiva grāmādīnāṃ pradakṣiṇam| kṛtvā niveśayedantaḥ punassnapanamācaret || 325 ||

anyeṣvapi ca bereṣu vidhānaṃ sadṛśaṃ matam| tīrthāhnaḥ pūrvadivase tatpūrve vā dvijottamāḥ || 326 ||

yuddhārambhakriyopeta mṛgayātrāvasānakam| anyena cotsavārthena bereṇa punarācaret || 327 ||

viśeṣa snapanaṃ tasya vidheyaṃ pūrva vartmanā| tadrātrau kautukaṃ kuryāt tīrthārthaṃ pūrva vartmanā || 328 ||

tīrthārthaṃ sādhayedrātrau kalaśān nava saṃkhyayā| sasūtrān sāpidhānāṃśca sakūrcān pallavānvitān || 329 ||

savastrān vā vivastrān vā pradhāne vastrameva vā| rātrau vā sādhayettīrthaṃ snāne tatsamaye'pi vā || 330 ||

prātaḥ prāgudayātpūrvaṃ tīrthakāryaṃ samācaret| tīrthasthānaṃ ca saṃprāpya śuddhiṃ kṛtvā mahītale || 331 ||

sthaṇḍiladvitayaṃ kuryāt śūlārthaṃ kalaśārthakam| paścime sthāpayet śūlaṃ tadagre kalaśānnyaset || 332 ||

puṇyāhaṃ vācyitvā tu devānāhūya pūrvavat| triśūle sarvatīrthaṃ ca sarvaṃ durgā samanvitam || 333 ||

madhye manonmanī yuktaṃ gandhapuṣpādibhiryajet| tajjalaiḥ snāpayet śūlaṃ nadyādyantaḥ praviśya ca || 334 ||

tīrtha saṃgrahaṇaṃ kuryād gaṅgādyāvāhanena ca| he devi gaṅge yamune narmade ca sarasvati || 335 ||

sindho godāvari tvaṃ ca kāveryatra jalāśaye| sannidhībhava śarvasya tīrthārthaṃ idamuttamam || 336 ||

raverastamanaṃ yāvat tīrthānāṃ pāpaśuddhaye| tīrtha saṃgrahaṇaṃ kṛtvā tanmadhye prākśiro'nvitam || 337 ||

triśūlaṃ snāpayedapsu śivamantramanusmaran| jalāduttīrya śūlaṃ tu jalatīre niveśayet || 338 ||

tīrtha saṃgrahaṇaṃ kṛtvā tīrthaṃ devālaye'pi vā| avagāhana hīnaṃ tu nayed dūra jalāśaye || 339 ||

sarvālaṅkāra saṃyuktaṃ praviśedālayaṃ prati| homaṃ ca balidānaṃ ca kṛtvā prāgukta vartmanā || 340 ||

cūrṇotsavaṃ tataḥ kuryād devasyāsthāna maṇḍape| sthaṇḍila dvitayaṃ kuryād devadevasya sannidhau || 341 ||

triśūlaṃ paścime'nyatrolūkhalaṃ viniveśayet| tanmadhye vinyasedrātriṃ athataccūrṇa siddhaye || 342 ||

vastreṇāveṣṭya tanmadhye rātricūrṇaṃ tu vā kṣipet| triśūlaṃ pūjayitvādau tato rātryadhivāsanam || 343 ||

saṃkalpyolūkhale śaktiṃ ādhārākhyāṃ prakalpayet| musale pūjayitveśaṃ kuryād ghṛtaśirorpaṇam || 344 ||

dūrvā puṣpa samopetaiḥ vrīhi taṇḍulakādibhiḥ| saṃmukhaṃ vimukhaṃ vāpi śūlaṃ devasya kīrtitam || 345 ||

tadvanmusalamuddiṣṭaṃ tathaivolūkhalaṃ bhavet| savastraṃ vā vivastraṃ vā musalaṃ parikīrtitam || 346 ||

musalaṃ pūrvamabhyarcyolūkhalaṃ tadanantaram| śivatattvādito vā syād ātmatattvādito'pi vā || 347 ||

dūrvā pradānaṃ kartavyaṃ guruṇā vā niyoginā| rājñā devyā ca tasyātha tanniyuktaiḥ mahātmabhiḥ || 348 ||

purohitamukhairdeyaṃ tato māheśvarairjanaiḥ| matkanyābhiśca dāsībhiḥ kartavyaṃ rājasannidhau || 349 ||

no cedrāja niyuktāni rudrakanyābhireva vā| dāsībhirvātha bhaktairvā yogyairanyaiḥ krameṇa ca || 350 ||

dūrvādānaṃ prakartavyam viśuddhaiḥ deśikājñayā| anyasminnapi devasya devyā vā kautukāntare || 351 ||

tadādau snānakālādau kartavyaṃ maṅgalārthakam| tadante cūrṇayedrātriṃ triḥ kṛtvā cāstramuccaran || 352 ||

dūrvādāna krameṇaiva cūrṇayedrātrimādarāt| taccūrṇaṃ tanmanuṃ smṛtvā tasmādādāya nikṣipet || 353 ||

nānāvidheṣu pātreṣu liṅgārthaṃ pratimārthakam| utsavapratimārthaṃ ca triśūlārthaṃ viśeṣataḥ || 354 ||

parivārārthamekaṃ ca bhāgaṃ saṃkalpayet kramāt| avaśiṣṭaṃ janārthaṃ ca saṃgrahet kalaśādiṣu || 355 ||

kevalaṃ gandhatailaṃ vā pṛthak pātreṣu kalpayet| saṃprokṣya hetinā paścāt hṛnmantreṇa samarcayet || 356 ||

amṛtīkṛtya gostanyā dadyāttāmbūla pūrvakam| rātricūrṇaṃ ca deyaṃ syāt prāgukta vidhinā dvijāḥ || 357 ||

cūrṇotsavaṃ triśūlena grāmādāvālaye'pi ca| kārayet śīghragatyā tu samarthaiḥ paricārakaiḥ || 358 ||

mahātīrthaṃ prakartavyaṃ samudrādau mahājale| nālpodake vidhātavyaṃ tacca kautuka tīrthavat || 359 ||

kintu berasamopetaṃ prapādi parimaṇḍite| kalaśasthāpanopetaṃ devatāhvāna saṃyutam || 360 ||

viberaṃ vāpi kartavyaṃ tīrthakārye dvijottamāḥ| tīrthasaṃgrahaṇaṃ pūrvaṃ na kṛte tu jalāntare || 361 ||

tīrthasaṃgrahaṇaṃ kṛtvā mahātīrthaṃ samācaret| vimocya kautukaṃ sarvaṃ bhaktebhyo vinivedya ca || 362 ||

mahātīrthaṃ prakartavyaṃ śūlabera samanvitam| triśūlasahitaṃ vāpi nānādevālayāgataiḥ || 363 ||

triśūlairdevatopetaiḥ sahitaṃ vā samācaret| athavā padmacakrābhyāṃ sahitaṃ vā samācaret || 364 ||

mahāmoṭī samāyuktaṃ rātrau vā tīrthamācaret| ahni tīrthaṃ prakartavyaṃ madhyāhne tīrthamuttamam || 365 ||

pūrvāhne madhyamaṃ tīrthaṃ aparāhne'dhamaṃ bhavet| hitvendugrahaṇaṃ tīrthaṃ rātrau vā varamiṣyate || 366 ||

tacca moṭisamāyuktaṃ uttamottamaṃ iṣyate| tithipradhānaṃ sāmudraṃ anyad ṛkṣapradhānakam || 367 ||

tithinakṣatra saṃyoga yuktaṃ durlabhamucyate| pūrvāhne vā parāhne vā tithiṛkṣa samanvitam || 368 ||

samudre vātha nadyādau kāryaṃ madhyandine varam| nakṣatramadhikaṃtvahni saṃgrāhyam tithireva vā || 369 ||

vāradvayagate ṛkṣe tithau vā yogasaṃbhave| tīrtharkṣa dvayasaṃprāptāvekamāse param varam || 370 ||

tatrāpi yogayuktaṃ cet pūrvaṃ saṃgrāhyameva vā| yasminmāse tu yadṛkṣe pūrvaṃ tīrthamanuṣṭhitam || 371 ||

tasminmāse tu tadṛkṣe paścādapi samācaret| liṅge svāyambhuve cettu daivike cārṣake'pi ca || 372 ||

mānuṣe pūrvatīrtharkṣaṃ māsarkṣaṃ tad dvimāsake| nakṣatre vā tithau vāpi tīrthakāryaṃ dvijottamāḥ || 373 ||

jalamadhye tatastīrthaṃ kārayed deśikottamāḥ| dvidhāvagāhanaṃ proktaṃ berayoga viyogataḥ || 374 ||

viyoge tīradeśe tu berasnapanameva vā| kārayet pūjayet paścād gandhādyaiḥ upacārakaiḥ || 375 ||

naivedyaṃ dāpayet tatra no ceddevālaye'pi vā| ārāmādau ca deveśaṃ toṣayet sarvamaṅgalaiḥ || 376 ||

grāmapradakṣiṇopetaṃ athavā tadvivarjitam| sarvabhakta janopetaṃ tairvihīnaṃ tu vā bhavet || 377 ||

pūrṇāhutiṃ tato hutvā sarvamaṅgala saṃyutam| dhāma pradakṣiṇopetaṃ viśuddhaiḥ paricārakaiḥ || 378 ||

grāhayitvā tu deveśaṃ devyā vidyeśvarairyutam| garbhagehe susaṃsthāpya liṅge pīṭhe hyanukramāt || 379 ||

devaṃ devīṃ ca vinyasya vidyeśān parito nyaset| tattattoyaiśca saṃprokṣya śuddhodaissnāpayedvibhum || 380 ||

tataḥ saṃpūjayeddevaṃ yathā vibhava vistaram| dhvajāvarohaṇaṃ tasyāṃ rātrau śreṣṭhamudāhṛtam || 381 ||

tṛtīye pañcame vāpi saptame navame'pi ca| ekādaśāhe viśvarkṣe kuryāt pañcadaśāhake || 382 ||

kuryāt saptadaśāhe vaikonaviṃśatyahe'pi vā| mūrtihomayutaṃkuryād diśāhomaṃ tadūrdhvataḥ || 383 ||

dhvajādi tīrthaparyantaṃ dinasaṃkhyā sthitā yadi| punarutsavamārabhya tīrthāntaṃ sarvamācaret || 384 ||

dhvajāvaroha ṛkṣe tu śuddhākhyaṃ snapanaṃ nayet| liṅge bere vṛṣe śūle dhvaje snapanamācaret || 385 ||

arcanoktaṃ samabhyarcya mālābhirdhāma bhūṣayet| garbhagehaṃ samārabhya gopurāntaṃ svaśaktitaḥ || 386 ||

kālāgarūdbhavairdhūpaiḥ dhūpayed devamandiram| naivedyaṃ vividhaṃ dadyāt toṣayed devamādarāt || 387 ||

caṇḍapūjāṃ tataḥ kuryāt homena sahitaṃ na vā| tato grāmabaliṃ dadyād annaliṅga samanvitam || 388 ||

triśūlena samāyuktaṃ caṇḍanātha yutaṃ tu vā| bherikā mardalopetaṃ paṭahaiḥ kāhalairyutam || 389 ||

śrīkhaṇḍa śaṅkhasaṃyuktaṃ balikāle tu ghoṣaṇam| kṛtvā visarjayed devān brahmādīn grāmavartinaḥ || 390 ||

dhvaje vādau baliṃ dadyāt tadante ca dhvajaṃ punaḥ| avartāya paṭasthaṃ ca yojayed vṛṣabhaṃ vṛṣe || 391 ||

dhvajāvarohaṇasyādau cānte vā baliriṣyate| ācāryaṃ pūjayet kartā vastra hemāṅgulīyakaiḥ || 392 ||

aṅkurārpaṇa kāle ca dhvajārohaṇa kālake| yāgādhivāsane homaprārambhe sandhyayordvayoḥ || 393 ||

athavā caika sandhyāyāḥ prārambhe vāvasānake| nṛttamūrtyutsave tīrthe śuddhasnapana kālake || 394 ||

dakṣiṇāṃ dāpayet paścāt trividhā sā ca saṃmatā| adhamā pañca niṣkā ca dviguṇā madhyamā bhavet || 395 ||

triguṇā cottamā jñeyā deśikasya tu dakṣiṇā| tadardha saṃkhyayā proktā dakṣiṇā kanyasakrame || 396 ||

śreṣṭhee tu dviguṇā proktā tvanyathā vā nigatyate| niṣkamardhaṃ tadardhaṃ vā pratyahaṃ dakṣiṇā matā || 397 ||

bhaktotsavaṃ tataḥ kuryāt pakṣāhāt pūrva eva vā| utsavādau ca madhye vā bhaktānāṃ utsave mataḥ || 398 ||

vatsarotsava kāle ca yadā māsotsavo bhavet| balihomādi saṃyukto berayātrādi saṃyutaḥ || 399 ||

varjayedvā nayedberaṃ yātrāmātramathāpi vā| māsotsavadvayaprāptāvevameva samācaret || 400 ||

māsotsava iha proktastvekāhotsavavad dvijāḥ| kuryādekamanekaṃ vā māsyekasmin tadutsavam || 401 ||

aṅkurārpaṇa pūrvaṃ vā tadviyuktaṃ athavācaret| ekāhaṃ utsavaṃ kuryād bherītāḍana pūrvakam || 402 ||

sthaṇḍiladvitayaṃkṛtvā śūlamekatra vinyaset| tadagre sthāpayed bherīṃ puṇyāhaṃ vācayet tataḥ || 403 ||

astraṃ bherīṃ ca saṃprokṣya bherīṃ saṃtāḍayet kramāt| tataḥ pratisaraṃ baddhvā deve śūle yathākramam || 404 ||

dhāmapradakṣiṇaṃ kṛtvā yāgaśālāṃ praviśya ca| sthaṇḍile sthāpayet śūlaṃ vedyūrdhve sthaṇḍile śubhe || 405 ||

vinyasecchivakumbhaṃ ca vardhanī sahitaṃ guruḥ| samantāt sthāpayedaṣṭau ghaṭānvā kalaśānatha || 406 ||

puṇyāhaṃ vācayitvā tu prokṣayedasravāriṇā| hemābjaṃ nikṣipet kumbhe vardhanyām vastraveṣṭitam || 407 ||

ubhayaṃca vidhātavyaṃ sūtra kūrcāpidhānayuk| phalapallava saṃyuktaṃ kumbhe śambhuṃ manonmanīm || 408 ||

vardhanyāṃ aṣṭavidyeśān kalaśeṣu samarcayet| dvārāṇi dvārapān nandipramukhān kalaśeṣu vā || 409 ||

sthaṇḍile tān samabhyarcya toraṇairaṣṭamaṅgalaiḥ| saṃyuktaṃ tadvihīnaṃ vā daśāyudha yutaṃ na vā || 410 ||

kuṇḍe vā sthaṇḍile vāpi homakarma samācaret| pañcasaṃkhye'thavaikasmin pūrvadravya samanvitam || 411 ||

tato grāmabaliṃ dadyād bimbena sahitaṃ tu vā| evaṃ rātrau prakartavyaṃ prātaryāgeśvarān yajet || 412 ||

kṛtvā homaṃ baliṃ kuryād bereṇa ca samanvitam| ālayaṃ saṃpraviśyānte kuryācchūrṇotsavaṃ guruḥ || 413 ||

tatastīrthaṃ prakartavyaṃ atrānuktaṃ tu pūrvavat| prātarvā kārayet sarvaṃ bherītāḍana varjitam || 414 ||

sadyo'dhivāsanaṃ kṛtvā prāgvat sarvaṃ samācaret| cūrṇotsava vihīnaṃ vā vidhānaṃ idamācaret || 415 ||

ālaye baliyāne ca syātāṃ tīrthaṃ vihāya vā| berayātrā prakartavyā sāyāhne vā pradoṣake || 416 ||

tīrthordhvaṃ cedbhavedyātrābalikāle'nyaberataḥ| berayātrā vidheyā vā tvanyathā ca nigadyate || 417 ||

balihomādikaṃ hitvā bhramaṇaṃ kevalaṃ tu vā| devasya kautukaṃ kuryād dineṣvetadapīritam || 418 ||

kartṛrvāñcā vaśātkḷpta kāleṣvetacca vā matam| kartṛjanmāvasānarkṣe cārdrā nakṣatra eva vā || 419 ||

caturdaśyāṃ athāṣṭamyāṃ parvaṇyubhayapakṣayoḥ| ayane viṣuve rāhudarśane damanotsave || 420 ||

pavitre māsapūjāyāṃ kṛttikādīparohaṇe| saṃvatsarādilekhāyāṃ navatoyagatāvapi || 421 ||

pūrvaphālguna nakṣatre navanaivedya karmaṇi| anyasmin maṅgale kārye kuryādekāhamutsavam || 422 ||

evaṃ pratyabda saṃyuktaṃ bhuktyai no cedvimuktaye| vārapūjā prakartavyā ravivārāditaḥ kramāt || 423 ||

pañcagavyāmṛtairvāpi snāpayet snapanāṅgakaiḥ| puṣkalaiḥ gandhapuṣpādyaiḥ pūjayet parameśvaram || 424 ||

sthalapadmaṃ apāmārgaṃ śrīparṇaṃ tulasī tathā| gokṣuraṃ bilvapatraṃ ca viṣṇukrāntiḥ krameṇa tu || 425 ||

arkavārādi vāreṣu patrāṇyetāni yojayet| māṇikkaṃ arkavāre syāt candravāre tu mauktikaṃ || 426 ||

pravālaṃ kujavāre tu budhe marakataṃ bhavet| sureḍye puṣparāgaṃ syācchukre vajramiti smṛtam || 427 ||

indranīlaṃ ca saure syāt sarvāṇyanyāni yāni ca| sarvavāreṣu yogyāni bhūṣaṇānāṃ vidhirmataḥ || 428 ||

tadvarṇābhāni puṣpāṇi vastrāṇi ca niyojayet| tattadvarṇābha naivedyaṃ tattadvāre nivedayet || 429 ||

vārapūjāvasāne tu vārotsavaṃ athācaret| arkavārotsavaṃ vāpi kārayediṣṭasiddhaye || 430 ||

grahapīḍā vināśārthaṃ ārogyārthaṃ viśeṣataḥ| jagatkṣobha vināśārthaṃ bādhā yena graheṇa ca || 431 ||

tadvārapūjā kartavyā tadvārotsava saṃyutā| tattadvāra vibhedena gandhādi grahaṇaṃ na vā || 432 ||

saṃvatsarotsavaḥ proktastathā māsotsavo'pi ca| vārotsavaśca viprendrā viśeṣastatra kathyate || 433 ||

pūrvāhne brāhmaṇānāṃ tu madhyāhne kṣatriyasya tu| sāyāhne vaiśyajātestu caturthasyārdharātrake || 434 ||

dhvajasyārohaṇaṃ kuryād dhvajārohaṇa pūrvakam| bherītāḍana pūrvaṃ vā bījā nirvāpa pūrvakam || 435 ||

brāhmaṇādi trayāṇāṃ vā śūdre vāṅkurapūrvakam| nagare dhvajapūrvaṃ vā maṅgale bheripūrvakam || 436 ||

pattane'ṅkurapūrvaṃ vā tadvacchūdre prakīrtitam| catussahasrakādūrdhve vaipre grāme mahattare || 437 ||

purādau saṅkaro nokta utsavānāṃ dvijottamāḥ| saptaṣaṭpañcavedaistu tālairvā dhvajadaṇḍake || 438 ||

dhvajasya vedikāṃ kuryācchūdrādīnāṃ vilomataḥ| dhvaje dhvajo na kartavyaḥ kartavyo vṛṣabhadhvajaḥ || 439 ||

utsave cotsavo neṣṭa iṣṭaḥ śaivotsavo dvijāḥ| sarvānukūla nakṣatre dhvajārambhādiko varaḥ || 440 ||

śveto raktaśca pītaśca brāhmaṇāditraye mataḥ| śūdrasya pītaḥ sarveṣāṃ śveto vā parikīrtitaḥ || 441 ||

ārambhastu paṭe mūrdhā puccassyādavasānayuk| dhvajapradakṣiṇekāle gacchedagre gururna vā || 442 ||

gāndhāraḥ pūrvadigbhāge dakṣiṇe kauśiko bhavet| paścime kāmaro jñeyastakkarāgastaduttare || 443 ||

evaṃ ca digvibhāgena svarāṃstu parikalpayet| dhvajārohaṇa kāle tu caturṣvekatamo'pi vā || 444 ||

dhvajārohādi tīrthāntaṃ rātrau grāmabalistu vā| athavā dhvajamūle tu devānāṃ balireva vā || 445 ||

nityotsavayutasthāne cotsave'nyatra vāpi vā| brāhmaṇādi vibhedena saumyādārabhya kuṇḍakam || 446 ||

pradakṣiṇa kramādvāpi kuryādekāgni kalpane| caṇḍarūpadharo brahmacārī saṃmṛṣṭabhojanaḥ || 447 ||

ātmānaṃ caṇḍakaṃ dhyātvā chindyādvā dhvajadaṇḍakam| utsavaṃ vā pavitraṃ vā kalpayedubhayaṃ tu vā || 448 ||

ketvaṅkuro navāhe syāt saptāhe cotsavāṅkuraḥ| tīrthāṅkuraṃ tu tatsaṃkhye sarvaṃ sarvatra vā matam || 449 ||

madhyāhne dhvajapujā ca somakumbhe jalasya ca| nikṣepaścātha tatpūjā rātrau vātha vidhīyate || 450 ||

kṛtakautukaberasya tadgrāmān nirgamo'pi vā| mṛgayā ceṣṭakāle tu kartavyā dvijasattamāḥ || 451 ||

sauraścāndro dvividhā prokto vatsaraḥ kāmikāgame| sauraḥ śreṣṭa iha proktaścāndro madhyama ucyate || 452 ||

sāvanastvadhamaḥ proktastena kāryaṃ tu neṣyate| utsavādiṣu kāleṣu pratiṣṭhādyaṃ na kārayet || 453 ||

vidhāya śānti homaṃ tu pratiṣṭhādyaṃ tu vā nayet| athavānya prakāreṇa utsavaṃ tu vidhīyate || 454 ||

dhvajamekaṃ samāropya dhvajārohaṇa pūrvakam| tasminneva dine viprāḥ mandībhūte divākare || 455 ||

śrāvayet tīrthadivasaṃ gajādyārohitena ca| caṇḍālena sadāreṇa kuryādghoṣayutena ca || 456 ||

tadrātrāveva kartavyaṃ bherītāḍana pūrvakam| berāgre śūlasaṃyukte devānāvāhya pūrvavat || 457 ||

āśrāvya tīrthadivasaṃ grāmādi balivarjitam| dhāmanyeva vidhāyaivaṃ tasmādgatvā jalāśayam || 458 ||

sthaṇḍiladvitayaṃ kṛtvā jalatīre gurūttamaḥ| ekatra sthāpayecchūlaṃ anyatra kalaśān nyaset || 459 ||

navakaiḥ snāpayecchūlaṃ tacchūlaṃ avagāhayet| praviśya devatāsthānaṃ taddinādvā daśāhake || 460 ||

yāgārambhaṃ punaḥ kuryād aṅkurārpaṇa pūrvakam| ekahoma samāyuktaṃ grāmādi balimācaret || 461 ||

berayātrā samāyuktaṃ divasaṃ pratyaharniśam| pañcame divase tatra sikatā astramantritāḥ || 462 ||

vikaret sadanaṃ sarvamantarbāhya vikalpitam| aṣṭādaśadine prāpte bījanirvāpamācaret || 463 ||

tīrthārthaṃ tanniśāyāṃ tu dhāmnastvaṣṭa diśāsvapi| dhvajānaṣṭau samāropyāṅkitān lokeśavāhanaiḥ || 464 ||

tadastrāṅkān vṛṣāṅkān vā mūrtipaiśca samanvitam| tataḥ prabhṛti kartavyaṃ homakarma viśeṣataḥ || 465 ||

tadante balidānaṃ syād berayātrā samanvitam| evaṃ navadinaṃ kṛtvā daśame tīrthaṃ ācaret || 466 ||

dhvajānāṃ aṣṭasaṃkhyānāṃ tadrātrāvavarohaṇam| kṛtvā taddinamārabhya nānāvādya samanvitam || 467 ||

nānāgāna samāyuktaṃ nānā nṛtta samanvitam| grāmapradakṣiṇaṃ kṛtvā pariveṣakramaṃ nayet || 468 ||

saptāhamevaṃ kṛtvānte sarvātodyaṃ vivarjya ca| snāpayenmaunamāsthāya saptāhaṃ tadanantaram || 469 ||

caṇḍeśvaraṃ puro nītvā berayātrāṃ anantaram| balihoma vihīne tu nayet saptāhamādarāt || 470 ||

caṇḍapūjā samāyuktaṃ homasnapana saṃyutam| tadante kārayet tīrthaṃ triśūlena samanvitam || 471 ||

dhvajāvarohaṇaṃ kuryāt tadrātrau pūrva vartmanā| berayātrā vihīnaṃ vā vidhimenaṃ samācaret || 472 ||

navānnaliṅgaṃ kṛtvā vā dikpālāstrārthameva vā| taistriśūlena vā kuryād grāmādau vā balikriyām || 473 ||

nityotsavānnaliṅgāni daśa vā parikalpayet| dvādaśābdā vasānānta dhvajasthāpanameva vā || 474 ||

jīrṇādi doṣe taṃ tyaktvā dhvajamanyaṃ niveśayet || 475 ||

Uttarapāda – Kapitel 7: Die Nīrājana-Zeremonie

nīrājanavidhiṃ vakṣye sa ca rātrau vidhīyate| pradoṣādau vidheyo vā dhūpadīpāvasānake || 1 ||

utsavādau ca kartavyaṃ anyasminmaṅgale'pi ca| tadarthaṃ sthaṇḍilaṃ kuryān maṇḍalam vā samācaret || 2 ||

garbhe'rdhamaṇḍape vāpi snapanākhye tadagrake| māhānase vā cānyasmin prokṣayedastramantrataḥ || 3 ||

pātrāṇyāhṛtya śuddhāni dīpādhāra yutāni ca| pātrāṇi ca vidheyāni balipātrokta vartmanā || 4 ||

dīpādhārāṃśca tanmadhye kārayedekamātrataḥ| pādāṅgula vivṛddhyā tu navāṅgula samāvadhi || 5 ||

vistārastatsamo vāpi tadardhaṃ voccaṃ iṣyate| vasudhā madhyame bhakte navadhā mānaṃ īritam || 6 ||

oṣṭho yavadvayādardha vṛddhyā mātrāvasānakaḥ| pātramāna ghanaṃ vārdhaṃ madhye suṣira saṃyutam || 7 ||

padmākāraṃ ca vā kuryāt pālikā pādasannibham| dhuttūra kusumākāraṃ śarāvākārameva vā || 8 ||

caturaṣṭadalopetaṃ sarvālaṅkāra saṃyutam| ekapātre nayedeka dīpādhāraṃ tu pañca vā || 9 ||

nava vā kārayet tāṃśca saṃsaktān sāntarāstu vā| piṣṭenānnena vā dīpādhārā devārthameva ca || 10 ||

devyarthaṃ pratimārthaṃ ca viśeṣān nṛtta rūpiṇaḥ| ekatre tilamanyatra sarṣapaṃ lavaṇaṃ tathā || 11 ||

kārpāsabījamanyatra gomayaṃ piṣṭameva ca| varṇabhakta haviṣyaṃ ca vaṭāśvattha dalāni ca || 12 ||

caturdikṣu ca koṇeṣu krameṇa parikalpayet| madhyame dīpapātraṃ tu pañca vā parikalpayet || 13 ||

gandhamarghyaṃ ca puṣpaṃ ca bhasma cāgneya koṇataḥ| sarvatra dīpān vā kuryān navasaṃkhyān samujjvalān || 14 ||

ghṛtārdrāstailasaṃyuktān brahmāṅga sahitān nyaset| lokapālā viriñcena mūrtayo mūrtipāstu vā || 15 ||

vasavo vahni saṃyuktā vāmādyāḥ śaktayaḥ parāḥ| kalā bhūtāni devyāśca brahmādyāḥ kāraṇeśvarāḥ || 16 ||

pātradevāssamākhyātāḥ vahnirvā dīpadevatāḥ| prasthapādādi tadvṛddhyā cāḍhakāntaṃ udāhṛtam || 17 ||

tilādīnāṃ pramāṇaṃ tu pātrāṇāṃ karturicchayā| saṃskāraissarva sāmānyaiḥ saṃskṛtyokta krameṇa ca || 18 ||

vahnibījamanusmṛtya dīpaṃ dīpena yojayet| sarvātodya samāyuktaṃ śaṅkhadhvani samanvitam || 19 ||

gānanṛtta samāyuktaṃ dhārayettān yathākramāt| strībhirvā vāhayeddīpān athavā paricārakaiḥ || 20 ||

devāgre sthāpayitvā tāṃstripādyuapari pūjayet| datvā pādyaṃ ajātena dadyādācamanaṃ hṛdā || 21 ||

gandhādinārcayet sarvān svabījena hṛdādinā| trivāraṃ ekavāraṃ vā bhrāmayecchivamūrdhani || 22 ||

saṃgṛhya tāni hastābhyāṃ dīpapātrāṇi pūjayet| ātmatattvādibhirmantraiḥ dadyācchiṣya karāmbuje || 23 ||

so'pi saṃgṛhya taṃ dīpaṃ sapraṇāmaṃ niveśayet| sitaṃ pūtaṃ sugandhaṃ ca nirvālukaṃ anantaram || 24 ||

gṛhītvā bhasmahastena bhrāmayitvā śivopari| trivāraṃ dīpamadhye tu nikṣipya tadanantaram || 25 ||

aṅguṣṭhānāmikābhyāṃ tu tilakaṃ pañcavaktrake| lalāṭeṣu kramāt kuryāt hṛdibāhvoranukramāt || 26 ||

pīṭhe'pi tilakaṃ kuryāt devī vāmapradeśake| devī vyaktasvarūpā cet tilakaṃ ca puro bhavet || 27 ||

kaṇṭhapradeśe mūlena hṛdayenātha vā nayet| bere lalāṭa hṛdbāhupradeśe tilakaṃ nayet || 28 ||

tadbhasmanā samādāya svalpaṃ caṇḍeśvarādiṣu| bhakteṣvanyeṣu lohādikṛtabereṣu dāpayet || 29 ||

tato bhaktajanebhyaśca dadyāddeśika pūrvakam| sarvālaṅkāra saṃyuktam pātrāṇyāhṛtya pūrvavat || 30 ||

sajvālānyatha nirjvālānyādāya śivamandirāt| pīṭhāgre vṛṣabhāgre vā gopurasyāntike'pi vā || 31 ||

vṛkṣamūle'thavānyasmin nikṣipettānanukramāt| dravyāṇi gurave dadyād dahedvā tena vahninā || 32 ||

tilādīnāṃ pramāṇaṃ tu yatheṣṭaṃ vā prakīrtitam| rājñāmapi ca kartavyaṃ kintvagnistatra devatā || 33 ||

rājābhiṣeka kālādau kuryād vijayahetave| deśikasyābhiṣeke'pi kintu dīpavivarjitam || 34 ||

taṇḍulā vihitāstatra rātrau taddīpa saṃyutam || 35 ||

Uttarapāda – Kapitel 8: Die Lichterreihe zu Kṛttikā

dīpāvaliṃ pravakṣyāmi śṛṇudhvaṃ dvijasattamāḥ|
māse tu kārtikākhye tu nakṣatre kṛttikāhvaye || 1 ||

pūrṇāyāṃ vā tadyoga sarvakāma prasiddhaye|
ravyastamaya velāyāṃ dīpārohaṇaṃ ācaret || 2 ||

karturaṣṭama rāśyādi lagnadoṣa nirīkṣaṇam|
viṣṭivaināśikarkṣādi prekṣaṇaṃ tatra saṃmatam || 3 ||

raverastamayātpūrvaṃ yāmapādāvasānakam|
kālastadūrdhvaṃ yāmārdhaparyantaḥ kāla eva vā || 4 ||

evaṃ niścitya kālaṃ tu kārayedvāṅkurārpaṇam|
dīpāropaṇa pūrvedyuḥ adhivāsanaṃ ārabhet || 5 ||

devāgre sthāpayed daṇḍaṃ pratigopuraṃ eva vā|
aṣṭadikṣu caturdikṣu triṣvekatra vā dvayoḥ || 6 ||

dīpadaṇḍa pramāṇaṃ tu dhvajadaṇḍa pramāṇavat|
sa daṇḍo nālikero vā tālaḥ kramukhaveṇujau || 7 ||

dhvajadaṇḍokta daṇḍo vā tatra kilāṃśca yojayet|
dvādaśāṅgulamārabhya vyomāṅgula vivṛddhitaḥ || 8 ||

pañcāśatkarajāntaṃ tu daṇḍātkīla vinirgamaḥ|
dvimātrāt pādavṛtyā tu ṣaḍaṅgula samāvadhiḥ || 9 ||

vistāraḥ syādghanaṃ tasya tryaṃśaṃ ardhaṃ tripādakam|
daṇḍaproto bhaveyurvā lagnā vā kīlapādapāḥ || 10 ||

navakīlaṃ samārabhya vyomakīla vivṛddhitaḥ|
saptaviṃśati kīlāntaṃ diśyekasyāṃ niyojayet || 11 ||

tisṛṣvanyāsu dikṣvevaṃ kīlāṃśca viniveśayet|
trikīlaṃ vā catuṣkīlaṃ iṣṭamāna samanvitam || 12 ||

tadagre sthāpayet pātradhāraṇārthaṃ viśeṣataḥ|
dārūdbhavāni cakrāṇi pratikīlaṃ tu yojayet || 13 ||

dīpikāḥ praticakraṃ tu vasu dvādaśa ṣoḍaśa|
yojayedvā bahiśśuṣkaiḥ nālikera dalādibhiḥ || 14 ||

chādayedvātha cakrāṇī tannicchidraṃ yathā bhavet|
ekahasta viśālaṃ tu dviguṇāyāta saṃyutam || 15 ||

dakṣiṇe kalpayeddvāraṃ daṇḍārohaṇa siddhaye|
kalpametat samākhyātaṃ anukalpaṃ athocyate || 16 ||

hitvā cakrāṇī sarvāṇi pratikīlaṃ tu dīpikāḥ|
yojayedupakalpaṃ syāddhomakūṭa vivarjitam || 17 ||

daṇḍaṃ vihāya yatkluptaṃ akalpaṃ iti kathyate|
dīpakūṭānnayeddikṣu vidikṣvapi tadantare || 18 ||

pratidevaṃ tu kartavyā dīpikā bahusaṃkhyayā|
sthāpayeddīpadaṇḍāṃśca mālākāreṇa vā bahūn || 19 ||

toraṇākārato vāpi vṛttākāreṇa vā bahūn|
prapākārāṃśca vā kṛtvā tatra dīpāṃśca yojayet || 20 ||

prāsāde gopure sāle parivārālayādiṣu|
maṇḍape balipīṭhādau kūpe vātha gṛhe'pi vā || 21 ||

vṛṣe mahānase kuryāt puṣpamaṇḍapikādiṣu|
bahirvā kalpayed dīpān gramādiṣvapi sarvataḥ || 22 ||

dīpāvaliriyaṃ kāryā tvadhivāsana pūrvakam|
astreṇa śodhayed daṇḍaṃ praṇavena tu pūjayet || 23 ||

ṣaṭcatuṣpañca tālenāvaṭaṃ bhūmau samācaret|
sthāpayitvā tu pūrvedyustanmūle vedikāṃ nyaset || 24 ||

dhvajadaṇḍe yathā vedī kintu padmayutā na vā|
śilpinaṃ mocayitvānte puṇyāhaṃ vācayettataḥ || 25 ||

dīpena pūjayed daṇḍaṃ gandhapuṣpādi saṃyutam|
badhvā pratisaraṃ cāntaḥ praviśyedaṃ samācaret || 26 ||

ālaye maṇḍape vāpi yāgamaṇḍapa eva vā|
manorame śubhe'nyatra gomayenopalepite || 27 ||

sthaṇḍilaṃ tatra saṃkalpya śastreṇa prokṣayedguruḥ|
nava vā pañca pātrāṇi vaikaṃ vā tatra vinyaset || 28 ||

nīrājanavidhau devāḥ te sarve'trāpi saṃmatāḥ|
pātre praṇava ityuktaścandanādyaissamarcayet || 29 ||

kuṇḍaṃ vā sthaṇḍilaṃ vāpi tatpūrvasmin prakalpayet|
śivāgniṃ tatra saṃpādya śivaṃ sāṅgaṃ ca tarpayet || 30 ||

samidhājyena caruṇā tataḥ kārpāsa bījataḥ|
kṣīreṇa śatamardhaṃ vā tadardhaṃ vā samācaret || 31 ||

mūlenāṅgaiḥ daśāṃśena vahnibījamanusmaran|
śatamaṣṭottaraṃ hutvā pūrṇāmante vidhāya ca || 32 ||

devaṃ sāṅgaṃ visṛjyātha dīpanāropayedguruḥ|
tailājyena vā pūrya pātraṃ sarvātmakaṃ smaran || 33 ||

vahnibījamanusmṛtya madhyādibhyaḥ krameṇa tu|
gandhapuṣpādibhiśceṣṭvā śivāgniṃ ca visṛjet || 34 ||

gṛhītvā madhyapātraṃ tu dīpaṃ dīpikayā guruḥ|
sarvālaṅkāra saṃyuktaṃ taruṇākhyaṃ tu dīpakam || 35 ||

daṇḍordhve sthaṇḍile vāpi hṛdayena niveśayet|
homānte dīpadaṇḍasya kautukaṃ vā samācaret || 36 ||

tato dvitīyadivase caturdikṣu vidikṣu ca|
catustoraṇa saṃyuktaṃ catuṣkūṭa samanvitam || 37 ||

kūṭāni pañcavedāgni hastānīṣṭāntarāṇi ca|
pūrvasyāṃ athavāgneyyāṃ kūṭamekaṃ tu vā nayet || 38 ||

toraṇāni yathā yogyaṃ nayedicchavaśena tu|
sarvatra toraṇaṃ kūṭaṃ darbhamālādi śobhitam || 39 ||

sarvālaṅkāra saṃyuktaṃ kadalīpūga saṃyutam|
eveṃ saṃpādya sarvaṃ tu mandībhūte divākare || 40 ||

puṇyāhaṃ vācayitvā tu daṇḍaṃ gandhādinārcayet|
vastrayugmena vaikena veṣṭayeddaṇḍamūlakam || 41 ||

svarṇādi nirmitaṃ pātraṃ daṇḍordhve viniveśayet|
kārpāsabījasārābhyāṃ yuktaṃ tailājya saṃyutam || 42 ||

kūṭeṣu kārayeddhīmān kuṇḍeṣu sthaṇḍileṣu vā|
adhivāsana homena samaṃ homaṃ samācaret || 43 ||

vahnāvīśe tu kūṭe vā deśiko homamācaret|
brahmā viṣṇuśca rudraśca īśvaraśca sadāśivaḥ || 44 ||

atra homādhipāḥ proktā dīpadaṇḍe sadāśivaḥ|
palāśa vaṭaśamyarkāḥ sarve vahnerathāpi vā || 45 ||

ācāryaṃ pūjayetpaścād vastrakāñcana bhūṣaṇaiḥ|
pūrṇāhuti pradānānte sarvāndīpān dvijottamāḥ || 46 ||

ekīkṛtya hṛdā pātre sthāpayedvahnibījataḥ|
sarvālaṅkāra saṃyuktaṃ maṅgalāṅkura śobhitam || 47 ||

vitānadhvaja saṃyuktaṃ chatracāmara saṃyutam|
nānāvādya samāyuktaṃ nānānṛtta samanvitam || 48 ||

bereṇa ca samāyuktaṃ berayātrāyutaṃ na vā|
gṛhastho brahmacārī vā dīpaṃ saṃgṛhya pāṇinā || 49 ||

daṇḍaṃ śīghraṃ samāruhya tadūrdhve saumyavaktrayuk|
dīpayedūrdhvapātre tu tasmāt so'pyavartāya tu || 50 ||

vijñāpayenmaheśāya tasminkāle tu cakragān|
mūrdhādi pādaparyantaṃ dīpānāropayettataḥ || 51 ||

dīpārohaṇa kartāraṃ pūjayet paricārakam|
vastrādyaiḥ deśiko dhīmān uttarābhimukhasthitaḥ || 52 ||

jyotirliṅgamanusmṛtya dahet kūṭacatuṣṭayam|
athavā kūṭadāhaṃ ca hitvānyat sarvamācaret || 53 ||

toraṇādho nayeddevaṃ dīpadaṇḍa pradakṣiṇam|
kārayitvā trayaṃ grāmaṃ nayeddīpa samanvitam || 54 ||

harmyapradakṣiṇaṃ kṛtvā nayedāsthāna maṇḍapam|
prāsādādiṣu sarvatra dīpānāropayet tadā || 55 ||

praviśya devatāsthānaṃ pariveṣakramaṃ nayet|
snapanaṃ kārayennovā beraliṅge taduktitaḥ || 56 ||

prabhūtaṃ tu havirdatvā tāmbūlaṃ tu nivedayet|
pṛthukaṃ dāpayeddeve nālikera phalānvitam || 57 ||

marīci jīrakopetaṃ gulasāra samanvitam|
aṅkurārpaṇahīnaṃ vā kriyāmenāṃ samācaret || 58 ||

gurave dakṣiṇāṃ dadyāt hotṛbhyastadanantaram|
atraiva yojyaṃ yaddravyaṃ homakūṭādi daṇḍakam || 59 ||

tadaṅgamaparaṃ cānyaddeśikāya pradāpayet|
idaṃ karmavidheyaṃ syād rājñāmāvāsake'pi vā || 60 ||

grāmādau ca vidheyaṃ syād brahmasthānādiṣu dvijāḥ||
anyeṣāmapi martyānāṃ vāhanānāṃ kṣaye'pi ca || 61 ||

gośālāyāṃ viśeṣeṇa teṣāṃ roganivṛttaye|
yāṃ tithiṃ samanuprāpyodayaṃ yāti ca bhāskaraḥ || 62 ||

sā tithiḥ sakalā jñeyā śukle kṛṣṇe dvijottamāḥ|
yaddṛkṣaṃ samanuprāpya astaṃ yāti divākaraḥ || 63 ||

taduktaṃ sakalaṃ jñeyaṃ nakṣatre'pyevameva tu|
evaṃ jñātvā prayoktavyaṃ sarvakarma dvijottamāḥ || 64 ||

Uttarapāda – Kapitel 9: Butterbad, Schaukel und Honigverehrung

mārgaśīṣākhya māse tu yajedārdroḍuke śivam|
ghṛtasnāna samopetaṃ prāgukta vidhinā saha || 1 ||

kevala snapanaṃ vāpi kārayitvā viśeṣataḥ|
gandhādyairarcayeddevaṃ nānāgānaiśca toṣayet || 2 ||

grāmapradakṣiṇaṃ nītvā devaṃ dhāmni niveśayet|
athavā balihomābhyāṃ yuktaṃ rātrau divāpi vā || 3 ||

berapradakṣiṇaṃ kṛtvā sarvālaṅkāra saṃyutam|
cūrṇotsava samāyuktaṃ tīrthaṃ kṛtvālayaṃ nayet || 4 ||

ḍolārohaṃ tataḥ kuryāt sāyāhna samaye dvijāḥ|
savālaṅkāra saṃyuktaṃ kṛtvā stambhadvayaṃ tathā || 5 ||

stambhalakṣaṇa saṃyuktaṃ tayoryaṣṭiṃ niveśayet|
tanmadhye vinyaseḍḍolāṃ caturhasta samanvitām || 6 ||

caturbāhu samāyuktāṃ ūrdhvapracchādanānvitām|
nānālaṅkāra saṃyuktāṃ atha bāhudvayānvitām || 7 ||

ekahaṃsāsanopetāṃ puṇyāha prokṣaṇānvitām|
astra toyena saṃprokṣya kalpayedāsanaṃ yathā || 8 ||

phalakāyāṃ bhajeddhaṃsaṃ hṛdā haṃsāsane yajet|
brahmāṇaṃ dakṣiṇe bāhau vāmabāhau yaeddharim || 9 ||

viṣṭare rudramiṣṭvā tu phalakordhve śivaṃ yajet|
vāme devīṃ samabhyarcya senānīṃ madhyame yajet || 10 ||

gandhādyairathavā devīṃ arcayetphalakopari|
nānāgāna samāyuktaṃ nānānṛtta samanvitam || 11 ||

nānāvādya samopetaṃ tadā santoṣayeddharam|
anyatrāpi ca kartavyaṃ ḍolārohaṇamiṣṭadam || 12 ||

pratyahaṃ vā vidheyaṃ syāt sarvakāmārtha siddhaye|
ḍolācalanamiṣṭaṃ syādberasyārohaṇaṃ na vā || 13 ||

asminmāse sapitrarkṣe viśeṣājya samanvitam|
pāyasaṃ dāpayecchambhordevyā api ca saṃmatam || 14 ||

puṣyamāse tu puṣyarkṣe kuryāt kṣaudrābhiṣecanam|
mahāhavirnivedyānte berayātrāṃ prakalpayet || 15 ||

pūrvokta vidhinā kartā phalamiṣṭamavāpnuyāt || 16 ||

Uttarapāda – Kapitel 10: Die Ghṛtakambala-Verehrung

māghamāse tu māgharkṣe kuryādvai ghṛtakambaḻam|
kapilaṃ kevalaṃ cājyaṃ kṛmikīṭādi varjitam || 1 ||

nīromaṃ nūtanaṃ śuddhaṃ sugandhaṃ sthāpayedguruḥ|
śastreṇa nikṣipettoye vāruṇaṃ bījamuccaran || 2 ||

tadājyaṃ piṇḍavatkṛtvā kuṅkumāgaru saṃskṛtam|
haridrā cūrṇa karpūra cūrṇābhyāmapi saṃskṛtam || 3 ||

hemādi pātre saṃsthāpya dhūpayitvābhimantrayet|
pañcabrahma ṣaḍaṅgaiśca śivena tadanantaram || 4 ||

viśeṣa snapanaṃ kuryāt pañcagavyāmṛtaistu vā|
viśeṣapūjāṃ kṛtvānte sthaṇḍile sthāpayed ghṛtam || 5 ||

gandhādyaurarcayeddhīmān hṛnmantraṃ samyaguccaran|
tatpūrve sthanḍile dhīmān tarpayecchivapāvakam || 6 ||

palāśa samidājyānna tilalāja samanvitam|
śatamaṣṭottaraṃ hutvā pūrṇāmante vidhāya ca || 7 ||

ghṛte saṃpātahomaṃ ca pavitrāroha vartmanā|
kṛtvā saṃsthāpayetpūrvaṃ sthaṇḍile sāpidhānakam || 8 ||

kavacenāvakuṇṭhyātha prātarmadhyāhna eva ca|
saṃpūjya pūrvavaddevaṃ snapanādi samanvitam || 9 ||

viśeṣeṇārcayitvā tu sarvālaṅkāra saṃyutam|
dhāmapradakṣiṇaṃ kṛtvā śivamantraṃ samuccaran || 10 ||

liṅgaṃ sarvatra cālipya pīṭhāntaṃ sarvapīṭhakam|
gandhādyairarcayitvā tu kambalena ca veṣṭayet || 11 ||

dadyādevaṃ haviśśambhoḥ tāmbūlena samanvitam|
sandhyāntare paredyurvā kambalādyaṃ vivarjya ca || 12 ||

pūrvavat pujayeddevaṃ guruṃ saṃpūjayettadā|
dakṣiṇāṃ dāpayettasya yathā vibhavavistaram || 13 ||

aṅkurārpaṇa pūrvaṃ vā rahitaṃ vai tadācaret || 14 ||

Uttarapāda – Kapitel 11: Śivarātri

atha vakṣye viśeṣeṇa śivarātri vrataṃ dvijāḥ|
śṛṇvantu saṃyatā yūyaṃ vratānāṃ uttamottamam || 1 ||

anuṣṭhitaṃ purā devyā yadanyairapyanuṣṭhitam|
mayā saha mudā sārdhaṃ ramantīpsitamāyayuḥ || 2 ||

na bādhyante yamādeśāt kiṅkaraiḥ krūradṛṣṭibhiḥ|
yamaṃ cāpi na paśyanti narakāṇi ca no yayuḥ || 3 ||

śṛṇudhvaṃ tadvidhānaṃ hi sarveṣāmapi saṃmatam|
māghamāsyasite pakṣe vidyate yā caturdaśī || 4 ||

tadrātriśśivarātrissyāt sarvapuṇya śubhāvahā|
tasyāmeva śive pūjā śivaliṅge śivālaye || 5 ||

kṛtasnānopavāsena pūrve'hni niyatena ca|
sādhakenopacāreṇa kartavyā śraddhayā saha || 6 ||

pañcaśuddhiṃ purā kṛtvā pūrvokta vidhinā tataḥ|
śivāsanaṃ prakalpyātra mūrtiṃ vidyātanuṃ tataḥ || 7 ||

āvāhya sannidhīkṛtya śivaṃ pādyādinārcayet|
abhyarcya gandhatailena piṣṭenodvartya śodhayet || 8 ||

pañcāmṛtaiḥ pañcagavyaiḥ tattaduktyābhiṣecayet|
gandhodakena vidhinā ghṛtādyaiḥ abhiṣecayet || 9 ||

pavitraiḥ pañcabhiḥ kuryāt pañcāṅgaiśca krameṇa tu|
piṣṭena punarapyevaṃ udvartyāmalakena tu || 10 ||

cūrṇenāpi sapiṣṭena rajanyā dhūpitena ca|
astreṇa śodhitenaiva śodhayedudakena tu || 11 ||

nālikerodakenaiva taṃ paścādabhiṣecayet|
gandhodakena mūlāṅga brahmabhiścābhiṣecayet || 12 ||

kārpāsakena śuddhena vastreṇa parimārjitam|
liṅgamāccādya devāṅgādyena śuddhena vāsasā || 13 ||

yāmaṃ prati pṛthagdravyaiḥ gandhādyaiśca samarcayet|
candanāgaru karpūra kuṅkumādyaiḥ krameṇa tu || 14 ||

mallikotpala puṣpaiśca jātipuṣpaiśca bilvakaiḥ|
dūrvākṣata tilaiścāpi saṃyuktaṃ samyagarcayet || 15 ||

guggulvagaru niryāsa sarjasāraiśca dhūpayet|
dīpayet susitenaiva vartinājyaplutena ca || 16 ||

pāyasaṃ prathame yāme dvitīye kṛsaraṃ bhavet|
golamannaṃ tṛtīye tu śuddhānaṃ ca caturthake || 17 ||

nivedya ca tataḥ paścāt sarvavyañjana saṃyutam|
saghṛtaṃ gulasaṃyuktaṃ tāmbūlaṃ ca nivedayet || 18 ||

dhūpamārātrikopetaṃ śivāya vinivedya ca|
homaṃ kuryādviśeṣeṇa kuṇḍe vā sthaṇḍile'tha vā || 19 ||

kuṇḍakalpe'thavā pātre kuṇḍasaṃskāra pūrvakam|
śivāgniṃ kalpayitvāgnau hṛdi kalpya śivāsanam || 20 ||

saṃpūjya tatra deveśaṃ juhuyājjvalito'nale|
samidājya havirlāja tilairmūlāṅga brahmabhiḥ || 21 ||

śivāddaśāṃśaṃ anyeṣāṃ mantrāṇāṃ āhutirbhavet|
daśādi daśavṛddhyā tu yāvat pañcāśadāhutiḥ || 22 ||

kṛtvā pūrṇāṃ śivenaiva nicchidra paripuraṇam|
vandayitvātha tadbhasma deveśamabhivandya ca || 23 ||

pūjayetpunarapyevaṃ pratiyāmaṃ punaḥ punaḥ|
svayaṃ kartuṃ aśakyaścet svārthaṃ anyena kārayet || 24 ||

nītvā jāgaraṇaṃ rātrau prabhāte vimale tataḥ|
kṛtanityakriyaḥ paścāt snapanaṃ vidhipūrvakam || 25 ||

devaṃ pūrvavadabhyarcya gurupūjāṃ tato nayet|
dakṣiṇāṃ ca tato dadyād vittaśāṭhya vivarjitaḥ || 26 ||

liṅginaśśivabhaktāṃśca brāhmaṇānātithīnapi|
pūjayecchaktito bhaktyā pūjāṃ samyak samāpya ca || 27 ||

gatvā bandhujanaissārdhaṃ svagṛhaṃ prati sādhakaḥ|
pādau hastau ca saṃkṣālya pāraṇāṃ tu samācaret || 28 ||

Uttarapāda – Kapitel 12: Die Duftstoffverehrung

uttare phālgune māse sarvagandhaiśca pūjayet|
viśeṣa snapanopetaṃ viśeṣa yajanānvitam || 1 ||

dikpāla palavṛddhyā tu palasāhasrakāvadhi|
pramāṇaṃ candanasyoktaṃ tadardhaṃ agarurbhavet || 2 ||

tatpādaṃ vā tadardhaṃ vā kuṅkumaṃ syāttadardhataḥ|
pādaṃ aṣṭāṃśakaṃ veṣṭaṃ tadardhaṃ pādameva vā || 3 ||

karpūraṃ dviguṇaṃ vāpi piṣṭvā sarvañca dhūpayet|
vāsitaṃ gandhapuṣpaiśca sarvamantraiśca mantritam || 4 ||

ghṛtakambaḻa mārgeṇa saṃskṛtaṃ homamācaret|
gandhairālipya liṅgaṃ tu sapīṭhaṃ śivamantrataḥ || 5 ||

sugandha puṣpamālābhiḥ bhūṣayelliṅgapiṇḍike|
kambaḻena vinā sarvaṃ ghṛtakambalavannayet || 6 ||

sarvaroga samutpattāvadbhute vāñchitāptaye|
ābhicārakṛte doṣe vidhānaṃ idaṃ ācaret || 7 ||

Uttarapāda – Kapitel 13: Die Damana-Verehrung

damanāropaṇaṃ vakṣye caitramāsa phalapradam|
harakopātpurājāto bhairavo damanāhvayaḥ || 1 ||

dāntāstena surāssarve dānavāśca mahābalāḥ|
prītenātha śivenokto viṭapo bhava bhūtale || 2 ||

dāntatvaṃ samanuprāpya madbhogāya bhaviṣyasi|
pūjayiṣyanti ye martyā devaṃ tvatpallavādibhiḥ || 3 ||

te yāsyanti paraṃ sthānaṃ damanasya prabhāvataḥ|
ye punarnukariṣyanti dāmanaṃ parva mānavāḥ || 4 ||

teṣāṃ tu caitramāsoktaṃ dattaṃ puṇyaphalaṃ mayā|
saptamyāṃ vā trayodaśyāṃ gatvā damanakāntikam || 5 ||

śodhayitvāstra mantreṇa pūjayetsaṃhitāṇubhiḥ|
atha saṃbodhayeddāmaṃ śivavākyena mantravit || 6 ||

haraprasāda saṃbhūta tvamatra sannidhībhava|
śivakāryaṃ samuddiśya netavyo'si śivājñayā || 7 ||

evaṃ damanaṃ āmantrya saṃrakṣya bhavanaṃ vrajet|
yadi dūraṃ samānīya samūlaṃ mṛttikānvitam || 8 ||

punarāropya mṛtpūrṇe pātre saṃsicya vāriṇā|
gṛhe'pyāmantraṇaṃ kāryaṃ pūrvokta vidhinā budhaḥ || 9 ||

sāyāhna samaye prāpte nidadhyādadhivāsanam|
āhṛtya yāgavastūni kṛtasnānādi satkriyaḥ || 10 ||

yathāvidhi samabhyarcya bhānuśaṅkara pāvakān|
paścime devadevasya tasya mūlaṃ mṛdāyutam || 11 ||

sadyojātena manunā dīpitaṃ hṛdayena vā|
vāmena śirasā vāpi nāḻaṃ dhātrimathottare || 12 ||

dakṣiṇe bhasmapātraṃ ca śikharyā rūpiṇātha vā|
puṃsā vā varmaṇā prācyāṃ sapuṣpaṃ dantadhāvanam || 13 ||

phalaṃ mūlena gāyatryā aiśānyāṃ gandhasaṃyutam|
pañcāṅgamañjalau kṛtvā dāma puṣpākṣatānvitam || 14 ||

vijñāpayejjagannāthaṃ damanāropaṇaṃ prati|
āmantrito'si deveśa pratikāle mayā prabho || 15 ||

kartavyaṃ ca yathālābhaṃ pūrṇaṃ parva tavājñayā|
iti vijñāpya devasya mastake kusumāñjalim || 16 ||

saṃyojya śivamantreṇa vidadhīta japādikam|
śeṣaṃ pātre vinikṣipya dvitīyena pidhāya tat || 17 ||

pavitraka vidhānena kavacenāvakuṇṭhayet|
evaṃ surakṣitaṃ kṛtvā śivāya vinivedayet || 18 ||

havistadanu bhuñjīta yadi vā pavanāśanaḥ|
śivāgre jāgaraṃ kṛtvā dhyānagāna japādibhiḥ || 19 ||

prātaḥ snātvā jagannāthaṃ aṣṭapuṣpaissamarcayet|
nityāṃ naimittikīṃ caiva kṛtvā pūjāṃ viśeṣataḥ || 20 ||

damanaiḥ pūjayeddevaṃ pañcāṅgairapi khaṇḍitaiḥ|
śeṣamañjalinādāya dūrvā puṣpākṣatānvitam || 21 ||

dhyāyannabhimukhaṃ devaṃ pañcavaktraṃ sadāśivam|
ātmavidyāśivaistattvaiḥ śivādyairīśvarāntikaiḥ || 22 ||

pavitraka vidhānena krameṇa śivamarcayet|
pūrvoktairātmatattvādyaiḥ dvicatuṣṣaṭsvarānvitaiḥ || 23 ||

sabindukaiśca sāntaiśca pavitramanunācaret|
caturthāñjalimantrastu praṇavaṃ śivamantrakam || 24 ||

makheśvarāya ca makhaṃ pūrayeti ca vīpsitam|
śūlapāṇiṃ caturthyantaṃ namaskārantamācaret || 25 ||

praṇamya śivamabhyarcya pāvakaṃ ca vidhānavit|
vijñāpayecchivaṃ paścād vāñcitārtha phalapradam || 26 ||

bhagavannatiriktaṃ vā hīnaṃ vā yanmayā kṛtaṃ|
sarvaṃ tadastu saṃpūrṇaṃ parva dāmanakaṃ mama || 27 ||

evaṃ dāma vidhiṃ kṛtvā kurvīta gurupūjanam|
paritoṣakaraṃ paścād dīkṣitānapi tarpayet || 28 ||

gṛhasto brahmacārī vā ya enaṃ kurute vidhim|
pūjā japādikaṃ tasya saphalaṃ caitramāsajam || 29 ||

Uttarapāda – Kapitel 14: Das Frühlingsfest

tasminmāse vidheyassyād vasantotsava iṣṭadaḥ|
pūrvedyuḥ kautukaṃ badhvā nānāvṛkṣa samākule || 1 ||

nānāmālā samākīrṇe nānāphala vicitrite|
nānāgāna samopete nānāvādya samanvite || 2 ||

nānānṛtta samāyukte nānāyantra samanvite|
prakīrṇapuṣpa prākāre nānāgandha samāyute || 3 ||

patākābhissamākīrṇe jvaladdīpaiśca dīpite|
āsthāna maṇṭapopete jalakrīḍā samanvite || 4 ||

devodyāne nayeddevaṃ sarvālaṅkāra saṃyutam|
grāma pradakṣiṇopetaṃ mandībhūte divākare || 5 ||

pariveṣakramaṃ tasmin kṛtvā devaṃ viśeṣataḥ|
pūjayedupacāraistu ganghadhūpa sragādibhiḥ || 6 ||

sevārthamāgataṃ smṛtvā vasantaṃ kusumāyudham|
devasya dakṣiṇe vāme nānāgandhādibhiḥ kramāt || 7 ||

kumbhayorarcayettau tu hemavastrādyupetayoḥ|
sthaṇḍiladvitaye vāpi nānāpuṣpa samanvite || 8 ||

vastreṇācchādya naivedyaṃ pāyasaṃ vinivedayet|
tāmbūlaṃ dāpayedante toṣayettau viśeṣataḥ || 9 ||

nṛttavādya samopetaiḥ divyagānairvyapohya ca|
evaṃ kālaṃ tu deveśaṃ nayeddevālayaṃ punaḥ || 10 ||

snapanaṃ kārayeccaiva viśeṣeṇārcayecchivam|
evaṃ devaṃ viśeṣeṇābhyarcayecchivamādarāt || 11 ||

evaṃ yaḥ kurute martyassarvān kāmānavāpnuyāt || 12 ||

Uttarapāda – Kapitel 15: Das kühlende Gefäß

tato vakṣye viśeṣeṇa śītakumbhamanukramāt|
viśākharkṣe tu vaiśākhe'vagrahe vā vidhīyate || 1 ||

sarvāriṣṭa vināśārthaṃ sarvādbhuta nivṛttaye|
prāyaścittādike kārye grāmadāhādike nayet || 2 ||

catuṣpādrogasamaye jvaramāryādi saṃbhave|
śītakumbha vidhiḥ kāryastaddoṣasyāpanuttaye || 3 ||

yajñayogyairdṛmaiḥ kṛtvā tripādīṃ liṅgamūrdhani|
vasvaṅgulaṃ samārabhyāṅgulavṛddhyā karāntakam || 4 ||

yathāntaraṃ tathā kṛtvā saṃprakṣālyāmbunā guruḥ|
vastreṇācchādya pādāṃśca brahmāṇaṃ dakṣiṇe yajet || 5 ||

viṣṇuṃ vāme vṛṣaṃ pṛṣṭe triṣu pādeṣu devatāḥ|
mahāmāyāṃ nyasedūrdhvaphalakāyāṃ svamantrataḥ || 6 ||

evaṃ kṛtvā tripādīṃ ca vinyaselliṅgamūrdhani|
maṇḍape sthaṇḍilaṃ kṛtvā vasudroṇādi śālibhiḥ || 7 ||

taṇḍulaistilalājaiśca tatra kumbhaṃ niveśayet|
caturdroṇena saṃpūrṇaṃ śreṣṭaṃ droṇatrayeṇa tu || 8 ||

madhyamaṃ khāri saṃpūrṇaṃ kanyasaṃ sūtraveṣṭitam|
pakvabimba phalākāraṃ savastraṃ kūrca saṃyutam || 9 ||

kanakābja samāyuktaṃ pañcaratnodaraṃ śubham|
pṛṣṭhe suṣirasaṃyuktaṃ hemanāḻa samanvitam || 10 ||

ekadvitryaṅghrisaṃyukta niṣkamānavṛtena tu|
yugāṅgula sadairghyeṇa sūcyagra siṣireṇa tu || 11 ||

pidhānena samopetaṃ pallavena samanvitam|
upakumbhaṃ tadagre tu vastrahemādi saṃyutam || 12 ||

pṛṣṭharandhra vihīnaṃ tu dakṣiṇe tasya vinyaset|
āsanaṃ ca tataḥ kṛtvā mūrtimāvāhayedghaṭe || 13 ||

brahmabhiśca kalopetaiḥ vidyādehaṃ prakalpayet|
praṇavaṃ śivamāvāhya gandhādyaiḥ samyagarcayet || 14 ||

pradhāne copakumbhe ca kriyāmenāṃ samācaret|
gandhodaṃ vā madhu payassarvārthaṃ viniyojayet || 15 ||

prāyaścitte'dbhute'nyasmin duritānāṃ kṣayārthakam|
pañcagavyaṃ vinikṣipya śuddhodakaṃ athāpi vā || 16 ||

gandhaṃ syāccandanaṃ bhasma sahitaṃ vātha kalpayet|
athavācamanīyārthaṃ kalpito gandha eva vā || 17 ||

nīromajantuikam dravyaṃ upakumbhe vinikṣipet|
hṛdā saṃpūjya gandhādyaistato homaṃ samācaret || 18 ||

navapañcaikakuṇḍeṣu samidājyānna saṃyutam|
tilalāja samāyuktaṃ madhusasyendra saṃyutam || 19 ||

samidho vañjulotthāsyussarvā vāruṇa mantrataḥ|
āpyenāmṛta bījena saṃpuṭena śivena ca || 20 ||

āpyadhāraṇayopetaṃ sahasraṃ vā tadardhakam|
śatamaṣṭottaraṃ vāpi pratidravyaṃ tu homayet || 21 ||

āpyāṇu saṃpuṭaṃ mūlaṃ japettattatsaṃkhyakaṃ yathā|
japtavyā vāruṇā mantrā mantrajāpibhiraṣṭabhiḥ || 22 ||

āpyāyasveti vaktavyā caturvedibhirādarāt|
kṛtasnānaiḥ vinītaiśca haviṣyannaśanairdvijaiḥ || 23 ||

ananyamānasaiśśāntaiḥ ācāryājñānupālanaiḥ|
śivadīkṣāsamopetaiḥ sarvairvṛṣṭyabhikāṃkṣibhiḥ || 24 ||

sarvaṃ devālayaṃ vārisekaissiñcedaharniśam|
tatkāle pātayetkṣīraṃ gostanebhyo viśeṣataḥ || 25 ||

sahasra saṃkhyakā vā syurardhasaṃkhyā samanvitāḥ|
śatasaṃkhyāśca pātāścet puṣṭā vṛṣṭirbhaviṣyati || 26 ||

evaṃ pratidinakāryaṃ homakāle dvijottamāḥ|
pūjāyāṃ cātha pūrṇāyāṃ vāruṇīṃ dhāraṇāṃ dvijāḥ || 27 ||

dhyātvā'mṛtamayaṃ mūlaṃ uccaranvauṣaḍantataḥ|
kuryācchaṅkhasvanopetaṃ pratyahaṃ caivaṃ ācaret || 28 ||

nityapūjāvasāne tu naimittikaṃ upakramet|
naimittikaṃ mahaccettu mahadādau samācaret || 29 ||

nānāgandha samopetaiḥ śītodaissnapanānvitaiḥ|
saṃsnāpya devadeveśaṃ amṛtaplāvanaṃ smaran || 30 ||

candanāgaru karpūra kuṅkumaiḥ pracurairguruḥ|
gandhapuṣpairanekaiśca tatkṣaṇapratibodhitaiḥ || 31 ||

kṛṣṇāgarūdbhavairdhūpaiḥ mṛṣṭairājya prakalpitaiḥ|
karpūravartibhirdīpaiḥ pāyasaiḥ pracuraiḥ kṣaṇāt || 32 ||

navabhāṇḍa prakḷptaiśca naivedyaiśśālikalpitaiḥ|
pānīyaiḥ śītalairgandhaiḥ mṛṣṭairnūtana bhāṇḍakaiḥ || 33 ||

tāmbūlairgorapatraiśca sugandhaiḥ kramukodbhavaiḥ|
mukhavāsa samopetaiḥ gānairvādyaiśca nartanaiḥ || 34 ||

navanāṭyarasopetaiḥ stotrairvedasvarairapi|
jāpibhirjayaśabdaiśca namaskārairanekaśaḥ || 35 ||

pūjayetpratyahaṃ devaṃ yāvatsyāt kāṅkṣitaṃ phalam|
tadante homakarmeṣṭaṃ pratyahaṃ vidhirīritaḥ || 36 ||

prathame'hni viśeṣo'yaṃ pūrṇānte ca ghaṭadvayam|
saṃgrāhayitvā dosthaṃ ca śirasthaṃ vā pradakṣiṇam || 37 ||

ābhyāṃ kṛtvā ca dhāmnastu sudine ca suvārake|
ācāryasyānukūlarkṣe yajamānasya caiva hi || 38 ||

sutithau ca sulagne vā ropayecchivamuccaran|
ghaṭaṃ sasuṣiraṃ tasmin navakumbhasthitaṃ jalam || 39 ||

śivamantraṃ samuccārya dhyātvā cāmṛta dhāraṇam|
nikṣipeduttarāsyastu tripādyupari madhyagam || 40 ||

toyaśeṣannayennityaṃ yāvatkarma prasiddhyati|
saptāhaṃ vā dvisaptāhaṃ trisaptāhaṃ tu māsakam || 41 ||

dvimāsaṃ vā trimāsaṃ vā vidhimevaṃ samācaret|
ācāryaṃ pūjayedādau vastraiḥ pañcāṅgabhūṣaṇaiḥ || 42 ||

dakṣiṇāṃ dāpayedādau daśaniṣkādikāṃ nṛpaḥ|
ante ca dviguṇāṃ pūjāṃ dakṣiṇāmapi mānavaḥ || 43 ||

anyeṣāmapi sarveṣāṃ hemavastrāṅgulīyakām|
niṣkaika dakṣiṇopetāṃ dadyācchraddhā samanvitam || 44 ||

pratyahaṃ bhojanārthaṃ tu taṇḍulaṃ vyañjanānvitam|
tāmbūlaṃ ca nṛpastebhyo dadyācchraddhā samanvitam || 45 ||

nityaṃ ca bhojanaṃ kāryaṃ bhaktānāṃ yogināṃ api|
dīnānātha janānāṃ ca pratyahaṃ bhojanaṃ bhavet || 46 ||

snapanaṃ kārayedante pracuraṃ dāpayeddhaviḥ || 47 ||

Uttarapāda – Kapitel 16: Die Fruchtverehrung

jyeṣṭhamāse tu mūlarkṣe pūjayet svādubhiḥ phalaiḥ|
viśeṣa snapanopetaṃ pañcāmṛta samanvitam || 1 ||

viśeṣa pūjā saṃyuktaṃ pāyasena samanvitam|
viśeṣa homa saṃyuktaṃ samidājyānnakaissaha || 2 ||

nānāphala samāyuktaiḥ dravyaiḥ pūrṇāṃ vidhāya ca|
pīṭhādi liṅgamūrdhāntaṃ phalairmūlena pūrayet || 3 ||

kṛtvāntarhitaliṅgaṃ tu tadbahiḥ pūraṇaṃ tu vā|
vastrābhyāṃ veṣṭayelliṅgaṃ pīṭhaṃ kavaca mantrataḥ || 4 ||

sandhyantare pare vāhni tāni tasmādbahirnayet|
kriyānte pūjayet kartā deśikaṃ vastrakāñcanaiḥ || 5 ||

yadyadiṣṭaphalaṃ kartustattacchīghraṃ bhaviṣyati || 6 ||

Uttarapāda – Kapitel 17: Die Verehrung im Āṣāḍha

āṣāḍhe māsi nakṣatre pūrvaphalguna saṃjñake|
āśvayujyatha vā māse kriyāmenāṃ samācaret || 1 ||

kautukaṃ bandhayedrātrau devyāḥ pūrvokta vartmanā|
devadevyāśca vā prātaḥ kanyābhyaḥ kāñcanādikam || 2 ||

vastraṃ ca bhojanaṃ datvā devyāḥ kṣīraṃ nivedayet|
grāmapradakṣiṇaṃ kuryāt sarvālaṅkāra saṃyutam || 3 ||

tatkāle dāpayenmudgāṅkuraṃ lakṣaṇa saṃyutam|
grāmapradakṣiṇātpūrvaṃ naivedyaṃ dāpayenna vā || 4 ||

āsthāna maṇḍapaṃ nītvā pariveṣakramaṃ nayet|
rātricūrṇaṃ ca tailaṃ ca cūrṇotsava vidhānataḥ || 5 ||

dadyāddevāya devyai ca janebhyastadanantaram|
tāmbūlasahitaṃ nānāvyañjanaṃ taṇḍulānvitam || 6 ||

hitvā vā cūrṇakāryaṃ ca taṇḍulādi pradānakam|
triśūlena samāyuktaṃ devīṃ nadyādikaṃ nayet || 7 ||

sthaṇḍiladvitayaṃ kuryācchālibhirvidhinā guruḥ|
ekatra śūlaṃ saṃsthāpya devyāḥ pūrvaṃ tadagrake || 8 ||

saṃsthāpya tānghaṭān samyak snapanokta vidhānataḥ|
saktubhiśca phalopetaistān saṃpūjya hṛdā guruḥ || 9 ||

taiḥ saṃsnāpya ca tacchūlaṃ avagāhanaṃ ācaret|
tīrthamadhye janaissārdhaṃ praviśedālayaṃ prati || 10 ||

tīrthakarma vihīnaṃ vā grāmādi bhramaṇāvadhi|
asmindine vā nirvāṇadīpamamlānamālayā || 11 ||

pratisaṃvatsaraṃ kuryādbalidāna samanvitam|
athavā balihomābhyāṃ yutaṃ rātrau divāpi vā || 12 ||

berapradakṣiṇaṃ kṛtvā sarvālaṅkāra saṃyutam|
nānābhakta janaissārdhaṃ nānāsvādu phalāni ca || 13 ||

guḍakhaṇda samopetaṃ saktu saṃdāpayedguruḥ|
nānāpūpa samāyuktaṃ nānāphala samanvitam || 14 ||

jalatīre nivedyaiśe guḍādi phalasaktukam|
vimocya devadevāgre tatastīrthaṃ navodake || 15 ||

vidhāya kevalaṃ vāpi triśūlena samanvitam|
nītvālayaṃ tataḥ kuryāt snapanaṃ pūjayā saha || 16 ||

prabhūta haviṣopetaṃ mukhavāsena saṃyutam|
tāmbūlena tadante tu pūjayedgurumādarāt || 17 ||

vastrahemāṅgulīyādyaiḥ dakṣiṇāṃ dāpayet tataḥ|
sarvapāpa vināśārthaṃ sarvāriṣṭa nivṛttaye || 18 ||

sarvābhīṣṭa prasiddhyarthaṃ sarvakāryārtha siddhaye|
vidhānaṃ etat kartavyaṃ devyāssaṃtuṣṭikāraṇam || 19 ||

Uttarapāda – Kapitel 18: Das Auflegen der Pavitra-Fäden

duritasya vināśārthaṃ saṃvatsarakṛtasya tu|
pavitrakaṃ ahaṃ vakṣye śrūyatāṃ munipuṅgavāḥ || 1 ||

prāyaścittaṃ akurvāṇo mantrī vidhivilaṅghanāt|
cittabhraṃśamavāpnoti deśiko rogabhāg bhavet || 2 ||

putrako bhuktibhāṅnasyāt janmanaikena rodhanāt|
samayī samayastho'pi naiva yasmāt pavitrakam || 3 ||

vidhātavyaṃ prayatnena yena kena prakārataḥ|
pratyahaṃ vāṅmanaḥ kāya vyāpāra janitādalam || 4 ||

patanāt trāyate yasmāt tasmādetat pavitrakam|
āṣāḍhādi trayo māsā jyeṣṭhamadhyamakanyasāḥ || 5 ||

aśvinī kṛttikāmāsāvathavā saṃprakīrtitau|
pūrvapakṣe caturdaśyāṃ āṣāḍhe tu pavitrakam || 6 ||

itareṣu ca māseṣu pakṣayoḥ śuklakṛṣṇayoḥ|
caturdaśyāṃ athavāṣṭamyāṃ pavitraṃ vidhinācaret || 7 ||

kṛttikā dīpataḥ paścān naiva kāryaṃ pavitrakam|
śuklapakṣe gṛhastasya yaterubhayapakṣayoḥ || 8 ||

kartuḥ kārayituścānukūlarkṣaṃ vā na vā matam|
kṣaumakārpāsajaṃ sūtraṃ mauñjaṃ vā tadasaṃbhave || 9 ||

darbhaṃ savalkalotthaṃ vā samāhṛtyādhivāsayet|
triguṇaṃ triguṇīkṛtya śodhayedastra mantrataḥ || 10 ||

romādyaṃ śuddhatoyaiśca kṣālayedastramantrataḥ|
śuṣkaṃ kṛtvā hṛdā tena pavitraṃ kārayedguruḥ || 11 ||

śaktayo nava vāmādyā navasutrādhipā matāḥ|
dviguṇāstantavo hāste daśavṛddhyā tataḥ kramāt || 12 ||

śatamaṣṭottaraṃ teṣāṃ tantūnāmuttamottamam|
dvādaśottarayā vṛddhyā dvādaśābhyastadantikāḥ || 13 ||

tantavo vātha saṃsiddhāḥ kanyasādiṣu siddhiṣu|
yavīyasāṃ kalāsaṃkhyā madhyānāṃ varṇalakṣitāḥ || 14 ||

jyeṣṭhānāṃ padasaṃkhyātāstantavo mānuṣe matāḥ|
svāyambhuvādi liṅgeṣu bāṇe vā ratnaje'pi vā || 15 ||

sthaṇḍile maṇḍale vāpi cale vā pratimāsu ca|
saṃkhyāssarvāśca saṃgrāhyāssamā vā viṣamāśca vā || 16 ||

samā eva gṛhastasya parivārāmarādiṣu|
tathaiva hīnavitteṣu liṅgādiṣu munīśvarāḥ || 17 ||

ekādyekaika vṛddhyā tu tantavo dvādaśāntakāḥ|
grantayastantu saṃkhyātāḥ snigdhagarbhā navā matāḥ || 18 ||

yatheṣṭa granthayo vāpi samāssarvatra saṃsthitāḥ|
ekādi tryaṅgulaṃ vāpi granthimānaṃ ihāgame || 19 ||

granthayo veṣṭadeśe'tha vidhātavyā vicakṣaṇaiḥ|
raktacandana kāśmīra gairikāgarucandanaiḥ || 20 ||

kuṣṭakarpūra saṃyuktaṃ haridrā kṛṣṇagandhayuk|
rañjayed hṛdayenaiva raktasūtrādibhistu vā || 21 ||

tritayaṃ mūrdhni kartavyaṃ ātmavidyāśivātmakam|
piṇḍikāspṛk caturthaṃ tu pavitraṃ sarvatāttvikam || 22 ||

yajñasūtrākhyamālā ca bāhumālā tataḥ param|
mukhaliṅge vidheyā syāt sakale'pyathavā matā || 23 ||

ājānuśobhi vyakteṣu tripūrvaṃ sveṣṭatantuyuk|
yantraliṅga pramāṇaṃ vā puṣpaliṅgamitaṃ tu vā || 24 ||

kṣudraliṅge pavitraṃ syāt sthaṇḍīlādau yathā matam|
āśṛṅgamekaṃ vṛṣabho kakudaḥ khuragaṃ param || 25 ||

pavitramekaṃ sarveṣāṃ āvṛtānāṃ vidhīyatām|
ekaikameva dātavyaṃ caṇḍeśa kṣetrapālayoḥ || 26 ||

kṣetranemyāṃ lokabhṛdbhyassūtramekaṃ pradakṣiṇam|
yāgadhāma vṛṣasthāna prāsādālaya saṃśrayān || 27 ||

kārakāṇi ca sarvāṇi trivṛtsūtreṇa veṣṭayet|
evaṃ niścitya purvedyuḥ adhivāsanaṃ ārabhet || 28 ||

prāsādasyāgradeśe vā tadvāme dakṣiṇe'pi vā|
maṇḍape pañcahastādi caturviṃśatkarāntake || 29 ||

ṣoḍaśastambha saṃyukte ravistambhayute'pi vā|
madhyame vedikāyukte sarvalakṣaṇa saṃyute || 30 ||

tribhāgāyāmayukte vā viṃśatistambha saṃyute|
maṇḍape pūrvakḷpte vā dviguṇāyata vedike || 31 ||

tatsamantātsaṃkḷpta navapañcaikakuṇḍake|
tatsaṃkhye sthaṇḍile vāpi vedikārohite'pi vā || 32 ||

paścime maṇḍalaṃ kuryāt pavitraṃ prāci vinyaset|
kṛtaśaucavidhisnāna sandhyāvandana tarpaṇaḥ || 33 ||

kṛtanityārcano mantrī sūryārcana samanvitaḥ|
avisṛjya raviṃ śuddho mantrasannaddha dehayuk || 34 ||

parigṛhya bhuvaṃ dvāraṃ dvārapān vāstunāyakam|
lakṣmī yāgeśa vardhanyau lokapān gaṇapaṃ gurūn || 35 ||

iṣṭvā saṃprārthya tatpaścāt maṇḍale'pi ca śaṅkaram|
saṃpūjyavidhivaddeva samīpe svāsane sthitaḥ || 36 ||

āsanārcanamārabhya kuryādāvāhanāntakam|
karma pañcāmṛtopetaṃ viśeṣa snapanānvitam || 37 ||

nānāgandhānvitāṃ nānā bhakṣyabhojyānna saṃyutām|
pūjāṃ viśeṣataḥ kṛtvā gatvā kuṇḍāntikaṃ guruḥ || 38 ||

kuṇḍasaṃskāramārabhya pūrṇāntaṃ homamācaret|
samidājya carūṃ lājāṃ tilasasyendra saṃyutān || 39 ||

palāśodumbarāśvattha vaṭāḥ prāgādi dikṣu ca|
śamī khādira śrīvṛkṣa plakṣāssyurvahni koṇataḥ || 40 ||

pradhāne tu palāśassyācchataṃ vārdhaṃ śivasya tu|
śivāddaśāṃśato'ṅgānāṃ kuṇḍe prādhānike bhavet || 41 ||

tadardhaṃ anyakuṇḍeṣu narādiṣu hṛdādiṣu|
sthālīpāka haviḥ kṛtvā taddhṛdā vibhajet tridhā || 42 ||

śivāṃśaṃ agnibhāgaṃ ca madhvājyābhyāṃ tu miśritam|
kuryādātmīyabhāgaṃ tu kevalena ca ghṛtena ca || 43 ||

hṛdā devāṃśaṃ abhyarcya tamādāya śivāntikam|
gatvā saṃpūjya deveśaṃ vratāṅgāni nivedayet || 44 ||

dantakāṣṭhaṃ nyaset prācyāṃ vidhyuktaṃ puruṣaṃ smaran|
bhasma dakṣiṇataśśuddha pātre'ghoreṇa mantravit || 45 ||

paścāddadyānmṛdaṃ śuddhāṃ sadyojātaṃ ca tāṃ smaran|
dhātrīphalaṃ udakpūrve pañcabhakṣyaṃ nivedayet || 46 ||

homadravyāṇi sarvāṇi sakuśānyaparānane|
daṇḍākṣamālā kaupīna bhikṣāpātrāṇi dakṣiṇe || 47 ||

rocanaṃ kuṅkumaṃ tailaṃ śalākāṃ keśaśodhinīm|
darpaṇaṃ kartrikāṃ dantanakhaśodhanaṃ añjanam || 48 ||

tatpātraṃ aparaṃ dadyādvāmadeva manusmaran|
tāmbūlaṃ bhasmasaṃmiśraṃ dadyāttatpuruṣaṃ smaran || 49 ||

aiśānyāṃ āsanaṃ chatraṃ pāduke yogapaṭṭikām|
sthaṇḍile sūtranikaṭe paritaścādhivāsya vā || 50 ||

astreṇa prokṣitaṃ varmakuṇṭhitaṃ hṛdayārcitam|
dhenumudrāmṛtībhūtaṃ śivāṃśaṃ vinivedayet || 51 ||

brahmabhirdevadevāya pavitrāṇyāharettataḥ|
sthaṇḍilaṃ vedikordhve syādaṣṭadroṇena śālinā || 52 ||

tadardha taṇḍulopetaṃ tilalāja samanvitam|
tatra saṃsthāpayet pātre pavitrāṇyatha deśikaḥ || 53 ||

maṇḍale vedikordhve cet atra kumbhāntike'pi vā|
saṃsthāpyārghyodakenaiva prokṣya saṃhitayālabhet || 54 ||

mṛgājinādinācchādya sthāpayet pāvakāntike|
saṃvatsarātmakaṃ sarva kṛtyasākṣiṇaṃ avyayam || 55 ||

goptāraṃ saṃśrayaṃ karmaphalaprāpti nibandhanam|
anusmaran śivaṃ brahma ṣaḍaṅgaṃ śivamantrataḥ || 56 ||

trissaptakṛtvaḥ saṃpātaṃ tathaiva juhuyāttataḥ|
datvā gandha pavitraṃ tu bhānorācamya deśikaḥ || 57 ||

yāgadhāma vṛṣasthāna prāsādānala saṃśrayān|
kārakān pañcasūtreṇa varmaṇā pariveṣṭayet || 58 ||

dadyādgandha pavitraṃ tu nandyādibhyaḥ pradakṣiṇam|
praviśya pūrvavaccāntaḥ brahmaṇe ca pavitrakam || 59 ||

tadetāni pavitrāṇi bhagavan saṃskṛtāni hi|
arpayāmi ghaṭasthāya śivāyādhyeṣayediti || 60 ||

samarpya rakṣaṇāyāsmai tebhyo gandha pavitrakam|
ādau vā kumbhavardhanyoḥ datvā yāyācchivāntikam || 61 ||

svamūrtau gurupaṅktau ca dadyādgandha pavitrakam|
ekagranthi samāyuktaṃ alpatantu vinirmitam || 62 ||

dhūpitaṃ puṣpasaṃyuktaṃ samādāyāñjalau guruḥ|
āmantraṇa pavitraṃ tat sudhāmudrā prarocitam || 63 ||

śivāyāropya tanmūrdhni recakena śivāṇūnā|
āmantraṇātmakaṃ mantraṃ paṭheddeveśa sannidhau || 64 ||

samastavidhivacchidra pūraṇeśa makhaṃ prati|
prabho vāmantrayāmi tvāṃ tvadicchāvāpti kārakaḥ || 65 ||

tatsiddhimanujānīhi yajataścidacitpate|
sarvathā sarvadā śaṃbho namaste'stu prasīda me || 66 ||

japtvā nivedya devāya stutvā natvā kṣamāpayet|
dadyādāśādhipālānāṃ tadastrāṇāṃ pavitrakam || 67 ||

datvā vahnistha devāya tṛtīyāṃśaṃ carorguruḥ|
āmantraṇa pavitraṃ ca dadyāttasyaiva pūrvavat || 68 ||

indrāya saṃgṛhāṇeti natyantaṃ praṇavādikam|
anyeṣāṃ caiva mūrtānāṃ kramāddadyādbahirbalim || 69 ||

vāyavyāṃ kṣetrapālāya datvācamya baliṃ punaḥ|
prāyaścittai tato hutvā pūrṇāṃ datvā tato guruḥ || 70 ||

bhūrbhuvassvaḥ padairvyastaissamastairapi homayet|
agnaye tvatha somāya tābhyāṃ sviṣṭaṃ kṛdāhutim || 71 ||

svāhāntairdīpapūrvaistu hutvā mantraiḥ yathoditaiḥ|
maṇḍalastha śivenaiva pāvakasthaṃ śivaṃ tataḥ || 72 ||

nāḍīsandhāna mārgeṇa yojayedbhāvayecchivam|
siddhānta pustake datvā svagurau ca pavitrakam || 73 ||

nissṛtya yāgadhāmnastu samācamya guruśśuciḥ|
pañcagavyaṃ caruṃ dantadhāvanaṃ ca kramādbhajet || 74 ||

ācamya punarapyante svapecchivamanusmaran|
atha prātaḥ kṛtāvaśyasnāna sandhyāṇu tarpaṇaḥ || 75 ||

avisarjita deveśāt pavitrāṇyavaropayet|
tānīśa maṇḍale pātre caṇḍeśārthaṃ prakalpayet || 76 ||

datvāṣṭa puṣpakaṃ deve liṅgāddevaṃ visarjayet|
samācamya kṛtanyāsassāmānyarghya karo guruḥ || 77 ||

kṛtvā nityavidhiṃ samyagācānto mantravigrahaḥ|
dvāra dvārādhipān iṣṭvā praviśyāstrāṇi kumbhayoḥ || 78 ||

dikpālānāṃ ca sāstrāṇāṃ krameṇābhyarcanaṃ nayet|
svāsane dīpasaṃkḷpte saumyāsyordhvasthitasthitiḥ || 79 ||

mantrakāyo viśeṣārghya dravyaśuddhi samanvitaḥ|
śivahastaṃ ca saṃkalpya pañcagavyaṃ ca pūrvavat || 80 ||

viśeṣasnapanopetaṃ pañcāmṛta samanvitam|
pañcagavya samāyuktaṃ viśeṣeṇa śivaṃ yajet || 81 ||

japaṃkṛtvā samāvedya yāyāt kuṇḍāntikaṃ guruḥ|
kuṇḍamastreṇa saṃprokṣya mekhalā paridhisthitān || 82 ||

saṃpūjya sruksruvāvājyaṃ saṃskṛtya ca vidhānavit|
datvā pūrṇāhutiṃ devaṃ āvāhyabhyarcya tarpayet || 83 ||

prāyaścittaṃ tato hutvā pūrṇahutiṃ athācaret|
datvā bhānoḥ pavitraṃ tu samācamyāṇudehayuk || 84 ||

nandyādibhyo pavitraṃ tu datvāntaḥ saṃpraviśya ca|
brahmaṇe kumbhavardhanyoḥ kramāddadyāt pavitrakam || 85 ||

gatvā devāntikaṃ svasya cāsane sūpaviśya ca|
kṛtvā viśeṣa pūjāṃ ca vibhavasyānusārataḥ || 86 ||

svamūrtau gurupaṅktau ca datvā sūtraṃ śivaṃ smaran|
varṣartu māsa pakṣāharnāḍīprāṇādi vigraham || 87 ||

sarvendriya śarīrārtha vyavahāraika kāraṇam|
kṛtākṛta samutsṛṣṭa kliṣṭakarmaika sākṣiṇam || 88 ||

kṣetragoptāraṃ īśānaṃ śaraṇyaṃ śucimānasaḥ|
prabrūyādīśvarāśāsyassapavitrakaro vibhum || 89 ||

kālātmanā tvayā deva yaddṛṣṭaṃ māmake vidhau|
kṛtaṃ kliṣṭaṃ samutsṛṣṭaṃ hṛtaṃ guptaṃ ca matkṛtam || 90 ||

tadastu kliṣṭamakliṣṭaṃ kṛtaṃ puṣṭamasatkṛtam|
sarvātmanāmunā śambho pavitreṇa tvadiccayā || 91 ||

pūrayeti dviruccārya makhavrataphalaṃ tataḥ|
niyameśvarāyeti padaṃ svāhetyantaṃ samuccaran || 92 ||

tattvavidyā śivākhyaṃ ca muktikāma padaṃ paṭhet || 93 ||

pavitrakatrayaṃ mūrdhni dadyādbhogī śivādikam|
śivāṇumādāvuccārya śivavidyātmakaṃ punaḥ || 94 ||

sarvatattveśvarāyeti dadyādgaṅgāvatārakam|
puṣpāñjalipuṭo bhūtvā bhaktyā vijñāpayetprabhum || 95 ||

tvaṃ gatissarvabhutānāṃ saṃsthitastvaṃ carācare|
antaścāreṇa bhūtānāṃ draṣṭā tvaṃ parameśvara || 96 ||

karmaṇā manasā vācā tvatto nānyo gatirmama|
mantrahīnaṃ kriyāhīnaṃ dravyahīnaṃ ca yatkṛtam || 97 ||

japahomārcanā hīnaṃ kṛtyaṃ nityaṃ mayā tava|
akṛtaṃ vākyahīnaṃ ca tatpūraya maheśvara || 98 ||

supūta tvaṃ sureśāna pavitraṃ pāpanāśanam|
tvayā pavitritaṃ sarvaṃ jagatsthāvarajaṅgamam || 99 ||

khaṇḍitaṃ yanmayā deva vratavaikalya yogataḥ|
ekībhavatu tatsarvaṃ tavājñā sūtragumbhitam || 100 ||

japaṃ kṛtvā nivedyāsmai stutvā niyamamīśvarāt|
gṛhṇīyātpraṇato bhaktyā catustridvyeka māsakam || 101 ||

ardhamāsaṃ ca saptāhaṃ pañcāhaṃ tu tryaṃ tu vā|
athavaikāhamārabdha karmāntaṃ niyamaṃ nayet || 102 ||

ekabhuktyādi yatsarvaṃ śaktyānuṣṭheyaṃ īśvarāt|
vrataṃ gṛhītvā kartavyaṃ yāvatsūtrāvarohaṇam || 103 ||

sāstrebhyo dikpatibhyastu sūtraṃ datvāgni saṃsthite|
śive pavitraṃ turyaṃ tu datvā vyāhṛtibhirguruḥ || 104 ||

vahniṃ saṃrodhya sviṣṭāntaṃ hutvāntassaṃpraviśya ca|
devaṃ saṃpūjya gurave saiddhānte pustake'pi ca || 105 ||

datvā pavitraṃ dikpāla balimācamya deśikaḥ|
prāyaścittaṃ tato datvā pūrṇāṃ vai chidrapūraṇīm || 106 ||

maṇḍalasthaṃ ca saṃpūjya tato devaṃ kṣamāpayet|
tadante bhojanācchādapātropa karaṇādibhiḥ || 107 ||

saṃpūjya dīkṣitān brūyāt prīyatāṃ me sadāśivaḥ|
liṅgātpavitramudvāsya nirmālyāpanaye kṛte || 108 ||

snāte'rcite tadāropya mā visarjya dine dine|
vratānte prāgvadabhyarcya cātītadinavacchivam || 109 ||

vrataṃ nivedayeduktvā mamāstu phalasādhakam|
bhuktikāmo vratī kāmo karmabandhaka ityapi || 110 ||

mantra tarpaṇa karmāntaṃ kṛtvā niṣkṛtimācaret|
bhasitaṃ vandayitvā'tha vahnisthaṃ yojayecchive || 111 ||

vahnermantrāṃśca saṃhṛtya nītvā tāṃ dvādaśāntake|
hṛdaye saṃniveśyāgniṃ visṛjyodvāsya viṣṭarāt || 112 ||

paridhīṃśca baliṃ datvā samācamya guruśśuciḥ|
śivakumbhāstravardhanyoḥ manūn saṃhṛtya yojayet || 113 ||

īśe sāpekṣamuktvaivaṃ kṣamasveti visarjayet|
dikpālānastra saṃyuktān dvārapān dvāra saṃsthitān || 114 ||

ravyantaṃ tu visṛjyā'tha pavitrāṇi maheśvarāt|
ādāya sati caṇḍeśe tasmai dadyāt pavitrakam || 115 ||

nirmālyādikaṃ anyaṃ ca pavitraṃ na kṛtaṃ yadi|
lakṣaṃ tvaghoramāvṛtyā daśāṃśaṃ homamācaret || 116 ||

pavitraṃ nitya pūjāṅgaṃ puṣpādyaiḥ parikalpayet|
datte nityapavitre vā sāṃvatsarikamācaret || 117 ||

Uttarapāda – Kapitel 19: Die neue Ernte als Speisegabe

ataḥ paraṃ pravakṣyāmi navanaivedya lakṣaṇam|
mārgaśīrṣamathāṣāḍhāṃ māghamāsaṃ vivarjya ca || 1 ||

anyeṣu sarvamāseṣu navanaivedyamācaret|
niścitya śubha nakṣatraṃ tatpūrve'ṅkuramācaret || 2 ||

vināvaṅkura kāryaṃ tu sumuhūrte sulagnake|
śaṅkha dundubhi nādaiśca gītanṛttādi maṅgalaiḥ || 3 ||

nānādhvaja vitānaiśca dhūpadīpāṅkurairyutam|
mamabhakta janaissārdhaṃ triśūlena samanvitam || 4 ||

caṇḍeśvara samāyuktaṃ devakṣetraṃ samāviśet|
caṇḍeśāstraṃ vinā vāpi kṣetraṃ gatvā vicakṣaṇaḥ || 5 ||

haviṣā dadhiyuktena bhūtānāṃ tu baliṃ kṣipet|
pūrvādyaṣṭa diśāsvevaṃ gandhapuṣpādi saṃyutam || 6 ||

salakṣaṇena dātreṇa pūjitenaiva hetinā|
prāṅmukhodaṅmukho bhūtvā śastra mantramanusmaran || 7 ||

śūkaṃ lūtvā tu yugme tu sthalikordhve niveśayet|
tacchūkena samāyuktaṃ navavrīhi samāyutam || 8 ||

taṇḍulaiśca samopetaṃ nānā vyañjana saṃyutam|
nālikera phalopetaṃ navapūga phalānvitam || 9 ||

marīca gulakhaṇḍādyaiḥ ikṣubhiśca samanvitam|
nānāśāka samāyuktaṃ nānāvyañjana saṃyutam || 10 ||

pṛthakkandhaphalopetaiḥ pūjādravyaistathāvidhaiḥ|
āścarya kārakairanyaiḥ sarvātodya samanvitam || 11 ||

nṛttagāna samāyuktaṃ nānādhvaja samanvitam|
nānāchatra samāyuktaṃ praviśya nagarādikam || 12 ||

grāmaṃ pradakṣiṇaṃ kṛtvā praviśedālayaṃ prati|
pūrṇakumbha samāyuktaṃ nānādīpa samanvitam || 13 ||

kadalīstambha saṃyuktaṃ nānā maṅgala maṇḍitam|
vimocya vrīhiṃ śūkebhyaśśoṣayedātapena vai || 14 ||

vetrādi nirmite pātre bhūtale kevale'pi vā|
gomayālepite piṣṭacitrite dīpa saṃyute || 15 ||

cūrṇotsava kramaprokta mārgeṇākuṭhya varjayet|
tuṣādīn taṇḍulān śuddhān saṃgrāhya kṣālayettataḥ||
marīci jīrakopetaṃ guḻasāra samanvitam || 16 ||

nāḻikera phalopetaṃ saṃskuryāt taṇḍulaṃ purā|
snapanaṃ kārayeddevaṃ bhūṣayedbhūṣaṇārhakaiḥ || 17 ||

muhūrte samanuprāpte vrīhīnāstīrya bhūtale|
paṭaṃ tadūrdhve vinyasya rambhā patrāṇi vinyaset || 18 ||

astratoyena saṃprokṣya mṛtyuñjayamanusmaran|
taṇḍulaṃ tatra nikṣipya guḻatoyena secitam || 19 ||

kavacenāvakuṇṭhyānte hṛdā saṃpūjayedguruḥ|
dhenvākhyayāmṛtīkṛtya brahmabhiḥ puruṣeṇa vā || 20 ||

naivedyaṃ parameśāya pānīyaṃ dāpayet kramāt|
tairmantrairdevadevāya tāmbūlaṃ vinivedayet || 21 ||

navapūga phalopetaṃ devyai ca vinivedayet|
sarvebhyassakalebhyaśca prāgukta vidhinā guruḥ || 22 ||

athavā sthalikāyāṃ vā sarvebhyo vinivedayet|
vṛṣādi parivārebhyo homakarma samācaret || 23 ||

naivedyaṃ dāpayedante tāmbūlaṃ vinivedayet|
balidāna samopetaṃ atithīnāṃ samarpaṇam || 24 ||

nivedya taṇḍulaṃ cānnaṃ paścāddhomo 'thavā bhavet|
tadante cotsavaṃ kuryāt taṃ vinā vā samācaret || 25 ||

hitvā kṣetrabaliṃ vātha hitvā volūkala kriyām|
sarvamanyatsamānaṃ syāt tadante pūjayedgurum || 26 ||

vastrahemāṅgulīyādyaiḥ dakṣiṇāṃ dāpayettataḥ|
evaṃ yaḥ kurute martyassa puṇyāṃ gatimāpnuyāt || 27 ||

Uttarapāda – Kapitel 20: Samaya- und Viśeṣa-Einweihung

athedānīṃ pravakṣyāmi dīkṣāṃ samaya saṃśritām|
ācāryaḥ kṛtanityastu kṛtamantrādi tarpaṇaḥ || 1 ||

kṛtabhānvarcanaśśuddhaḥ kṛtamantra parigrahaḥ|
sāmānyārghyakaro bhūtvā praviśedyāgamaṇṭapam || 2 ||

dvārāṇyastreṇa saṃprokṣya dvāradvārādhipānyajet|
ādau śāntikalā śabda dvārāya nama ityapi || 3 ||

paṭhitvā pūjayetpūrvadvāraṃ vidyākhya dakṣiṇam|
vāruṇaṃ ca nivṛtyākhyaṃ pratiṣṭhākhyaṃ udaggatam || 4 ||

prācyāṃ nandimahākālau yāmye bhṛṅgivināyakau|
paścime tu vṛṣaskandau devīcaṇḍāvudagdiśi || 5 ||

praṇavādi namontaṃ tu caturthyantaṃ kramādyajet|
toraṇasthān ghaṭasthān vā bhittisthān vāpi pūjayet || 6 ||

paśimadvāramāśritya puṣpakṣepaṃ vidhāya ca|
astreṇa pārṣṇighātasya trayaṃ kṛtvātha bhūgatān || 7 ||

kṛtvā tāḻatrayaṃ mantrī vighnāvākāśavartinaḥ|
choṭikātrayato vighnān dhāmnaḥ protsārayedbahiḥ || 8 ||

dakṣajaṅghāṃ samutkṣipya vāmaśākhāśrayī viśet|
astreṇodumbare puṣpaṃ kṣiptvā dhāmnaśca madhyame || 9 ||

vāstoṣpataye ceti brahmaṇe nama ityapi|
saṃpūjya gandhapuṣpādyaiḥ astraprākāra kalpanāt || 10 ||

varmāvakuṇṭhanādyāgagehaṃ saṃrakṣya deśikaḥ|
upaviṣṭa udagvaktro bhūtaśuddhiṃ samācaret || 11 ||

sakalīkaraṇaṃ kṛtvā kṛtāntaryajano guruḥ|
viśeṣārghyaṃ tataḥ kuryādyavasiddhārthakākṣataiḥ || 12 ||

adbhistilakuśāgrauśca kṣīrapuṣpaiḥ samanvitam|
tadambasā tu saṃprokṣya svaśiro dravyasaṃhitam || 13 ||

astramantreṇa tatsarvaṃ kavacenāvakuṇṭhayet|
hṛdābhimantrya pratyekaṃ tilakaṃ candanaṃ nayet || 14 ||

śivahastaṃ ca saṃkalpya tadāropitamastakaḥ|
jñānāsi tattvasaṃkhyātaiḥ caturūnaiḥ athāpi vā || 15 ||

darbhaiḥ prādeśamātraṃ tu nirmitaṃ śastramantritam|
kalpayet pañcagavyaṃ tu tadvidhānaṃ ihocyate || 16 ||

maṇṭapasya śubhe bhāge kṣetre navapadīkṛte|
pañcatattvakṛtanyāse pañcapātrāṇi vinyaset || 17 ||

śive sadākhye vidyāyāṃ kāle puṃsi ca deśikaḥ|
supratiṣṭhaṃ suśāntaṃ ca tejovadamṛtātmakam || 18 ||

ratnodakaṃ ca saṃkalpya kṣīraṃ dadhi ghṛtaṃ nyaset|
gomayaṃ caiva gomūtraṃ īśānādyaistu mantritam || 19 ||

ekadvitricatuṣpañca vāraiṣṣaḍbhiḥ kuśodakam|
amṛtīkṛtya saṃpūjya śivenaikatvaṃ ācaret || 20 ||

maṇṭapaṃ tena saṃprokṣya vikirānabhimantrayet|
lājacandana siddhārtha bhasmapuṣpa kuśākṣatāḥ || 21 ||

hetayo'streṇa saptaite vidhātavyā vimiśritāḥ|
nairṛtyāṃ maṇṭape sthitvā saṃskṛtīrmaṇṭapasya tu || 22 ||

kuryādīśānavaktrastu saṃskāraurvīkṣaṇādibhiḥ|
kuṇḍasyevaṃ purāsyāpi gururaṣṭādaśātra tu || 23 ||

vikīrya vikirānīśe kuśa kūrcyā samāharet|
vedyāṃ vā maṇṭape vāpi īśāne vāpi paścime || 24 ||

hemādyekatamaṃ kumbhaṃ ānīya galitāmbhasā|
pūritaṃ pallavopetaṃ svarṇavastrādi saṃyutam || 25 ||

saṃhṛtau vikirāstrāṇāṃ āsanaṃ tu calācalam|
saṃkalpya mūrtimantreṇa mūrtībhūtaṃ ghaṭaṃ nyaset || 26 ||

vardhanīṃ sodakāṃ vastrasūtravarṇādi saṃyutām|
vinyasedastrabhūtāṃ tāṃ pratyaṅnāla samanvitām || 27 ||

saṃpūjya gandhapuṣpādyaiḥ ghaṭāstrālū gurūttamāḥ|
indramagniṃ yamaṃ caiva nirṛtiṃ varuṇaṃ tathā || 28 ||

vāyuṃ somaṃ tathaiśānaṃ pūjayetprāgdigāditaḥ|
viriñcimīśa dakṣasthaṃ viṣṇuṃ nirṛti vāmagam || 29 ||

ghaṭasthaṃ kalaśasthaṃ vā kuṇḍasthaṃ vā yajedguruḥ|
tathaiva vajraśaktyādi daśāstrāṇyapi pūjayet || 30 ||

bho bho śakra tvayā svasyāṃ diśi vighna praśāntaye|
sāvadhānena yāgāntaṃ sthātavyaṃ tu śivājñayā || 31 ||

sarveṣāṃ lokapālānāṃ anena kramayogataḥ|
śivājñāṃ śrāvayet kumbhaṃ bhrāmayedagrato'strakam || 32 ||

vinyasetkumbhavardhanyau pūrvavattadanantaram|
sthirāsanaṃ ca saṃpūjya devamastraṃ ca pūjayet || 33 ||

mūrtividyātanuṃ sāṅgaṃ śivaṃ sāvaraṇāstrakam|
pūjayitvā tayoraikyaṃ kalpayedbhagamudrayā || 34 ||

savyamuṣṭirumāpiṇḍī liṅgamaṅguṣṭhako haraḥ|
bhūtaye kalaśaṃ spṛṣṭvā pūrvamaṅguṣṭha parvaṇā || 35 ||

saṃspṛśedvardhanīṃ paścān muṣṭinā hṛdayāṇunā|
muktaye ca purasspṛṣṭvā vardhanīṃ muṣṭinaiva tu || 36 ||

spṛśedaṅguṣṭhakāgreṇa caramaṃ ca ghaṭaṃ tathā|
umāyai bhagarūpiṇyai liṅgarūpa dharāya ca || 37 ||

śaṅkarāya namastubhyaṃ iti stutvā 'numodya ca|
yajñasyāya patistvaṃ hi mūrtireṣā tavācalā || 38 ||

etatte jñānanistriṃśad gṛhāṇa svamāyudham|
mayā pravartitaścāyaṃ yajvanā bhavataḥ kratuḥ || 39 ||

rakṣaṇīyaṃ tvayaitaddhi samāptiryāvadasya hi|
yajñarakṣādhuraṃ tasminnevamāropya deśikaḥ || 40 ||

arghyapātraṃ vidhāyātha dadyādarghyaṃ athāmbhasā|
nirodhanāya tatpātraṃ tathaiva sthāpayedguruḥ || 41 ||

vardhanī vikirotthāstraissamantādyāgamaṇṭapam|
apasārita vighnaṃ tu bhāvayedbhūparigraham || 42 ||

maṇḍale sthaṇḍile vāpi liṅge vā śivamarcayet|
viśeṣapūjayopetaṃ pāvake śivamarcayet || 43 ||

bhagavan dehamāviśya madīyamanukampayā|
kartavyo'nugrahasteṣāṃ śiṣyāṇāṃ bhāvitātmanām || 44 ||

saṃprārthyaivaṃ karomīti labdhānujñaḥ śivādguruḥ|
mantritaṃ mūlamantreṇa saptakṛtvaḥ sitaṃ śubham || 45 ||

uṣṇīṣaṃ śirasi nyasya śivenaikyaṃ tu bhāvayet|
sarveṣāṃ karmaṇāṃ sākṣī maṇḍale samupasthitaḥ || 46 ||

yajñasya rakṣakatvena śivakumbhe vyavasthitaḥ|
homādhikaraṇatvena pāvakasthassadāśivaḥ || 47 ||

śiṣyadehe tu tacchiṣya pāśamocana kārakaḥ|
anugrahakaro devo mama dehe vyavasthitaḥ || 48 ||

pañcādhikaraṇo devasso'hameva sadāśivaḥ|
apṛthagbhūtamātmānaṃ tatsamānaguṇaṃ smaret || 49 ||

mamāpi hṛdayādīni sādhanāni na saṃśayaḥ|
svātantryameva saṃbhāvya śivaṃ vijñāpayediti || 50 ||

yadartho'yaṃ mayā deva bhavadyāgaḥ pravartitaḥ|
ta ime paśavaśśāntā dvāri tiṣṭhanti vāritāḥ || 51 ||

avisaṃvādibhirliṅgairuddhūta dhvāntavṛttayaḥ|
bhavatīyakarairjñātvā ciraṃ yuṣmatpracoditaiḥ || 52 ||

vihitāvaśyakāḥ snātā nivartita dinakriyāḥ|
sitavastrottarīyāstvat pādapadma didṛkṣavaḥ || 53 ||

tat karotu prasādaṃ me tatpraveśāya śaṅkara|
praveśayāmi tānetān bhavatpādāmbujāntikam || 54 ||

kuruṣvaṃ vacanaṃ bhadra praveśāya kiletyaham|
uktaśśivena saṃbhāvya tataśśiṣyān praveśayet || 55 ||

dvārasya saṃmukhaṃ bāhye praṇave kuśa maṇḍale|
śiṣyaṃ tatraiva saṃsthāpya sthitvā svayamudaṅmukhaḥ || 56 ||

vilokayecchikāntācca yāvatpadanakhāgrakam|
nakhāgrāccūḻikāṃ yāvat tattvajñāna dṛśā guruḥ || 57 ||

ayamātmā śivatvārhaśśithilīkṛta bandhanaḥ|
patiśaktyā niveśāya pāśavrātaśca madvaśaḥ || 58 ||

tadāmuṃ tāmrasaṃsthānaṃ svaguṇodaya yogyakam|
sparśavedhi maṇiprakhyaṃ codito'haṃ ca śambhunā || 59 ||

saṃsparśādvimalīkṛtya kaladhautamivācirāt|
karomi guṇasaṃpannaṃ satāṃ mastakabhūṣaṇam || 60 ||

tatassaṃprokṣya darbheṇa śirasyātāḍya bhasmanā|
darbhamūlāgra bhāgābhyāṃ hṛtpradeśādadhordhvayoḥ || 61 ||

ullikhet pāśasaṃtānaṃ pravṛtta karaṇonmukham|
sakalīkṛtya taṃ śiṣyaṃ netrabandhaṃ vidhāya ca || 62 ||

astreṇa prokṣitenaiva kuṇṭhitenaiva varmaṇā|
saṃstutenaiva mūlena sitavastreṇa deśikaḥ || 63 ||

praveśya puṣpakṣepaṃ tu kārayitvā tu darśayet|
śivamaṇḍala dakṣasthe maṇḍale pūrvavan nayet || 64 ||

praṇavaṃ tatra saṃsthāpya śiṣyamunnata dehakam|
dhāraṇādyaiśca saṃśodhya sakalīkṛtya tattanum || 65 ||

gandhādi vāsitaṃ kṛtvā svasavyakarapallavam|
sāsanena sadehena śivena samadhiṣṭhitam || 66 ||

śivahastamiti dhyātvā sāpekṣa nirapekṣakam|
hṛddeśād bhūpradeśāntaṃ nītvā vai cūlikāntakam || 67 ||

saha prāsādoccāreṇa samasta granthi bhedinā|
rudreśvara padāvāpti dāyakaṃ śirasi nyaset || 68 ||

kuryācchiṣyasya sarvāṅgālambhanaṃ ca viśeṣataḥ|
tatastasyāñjalau puṣpaṃ gandha dhūpādi vāsitam || 69 ||

nyasya sarvātmanā śambhoḥ pratyekaṃ prārthayet sthitam|
apanīta dṛgālokācchādanaṃ vasanaṃ kramāt || 70 ||

sahasālokiteśāna śivavaktra saroruham|
brūyāttamaṅgamuñceti prasūnaṃ śivasammukham || 71 ||

sphuṭabhaktiśivāmbhoja parāgamiva puñjitam|
tatpāta sūcite sthāne pūrvaṃ śivapadottaram || 72 ||

nāmāvadhāryaṃ viprasya devakaṇṭha gaṇātmakam|
kṣatraviṭchūdra jātīnāṃ strīṇāṃ śaktyanta saṃjñakam || 73 ||

śivanāmātha sarveṣāṃ sarvaṃ sarvatra vā matam|
sapradakṣiṇamaṣṭāṅgaṃ praṇāmaṃ copadiśya ca || 74 ||

nītvā kuṇḍāntikaṃ svasya dakṣiṇe praṇavāsane|
saṃsthāpya śiṣyaṃ taddhaste datvā darbhasya mūlakam || 75 ||

darbhāgraṃ svasya jaṅghāyāssandhau saṃyojya deśikaḥ|
piṅgalāmadhya dehasthāṃ viniḥsṛtya śiśostataḥ || 76 ||

svasya nāḍyāṃ vilīneti bhāvayenmūlamantrataḥ|
datvāhutitrayaṃ nāḍī sandhānārthatayā guruḥ || 77 ||

praveśa nirgamau kāryau caitanya grahaṇāya ca|
śatamaṣṭottaraṃ hutvā śivamaṅgāni vai daśa || 78 ||

pūrṇāṃ hutvā śivenaiva prāyaścitta nimittataḥ|
śatamaṣṭottaraṃ hutvā tenaiva śivamantrataḥ || 79 ||

viprādayo'pi śūdrāssyurguṇatastān samuddharet|
śūdrādijātiṃ uddhṛtya svāhāntenaiva mūlataḥ || 80 ||

hutvāhutitrayaṃ paścācchivaṃ prati vadediti|
āhārabhāva doṣābhyāṃ yonibīja śarīrataḥ || 81 ||

śuddho dvijo bhavatvātmā bhagavan parameśvara|
rudrāṃśāpādane'pyevaṃ āhutitrayaṃ ācaret || 82 ||

ayaṃ rudro bhavatvātmā bhagavan tvatprasādataḥ|
ityevaṃ prārthanāṃ kṛtvā kuryātprokṣaṇatāḍane || 83 ||

praviśya śiṣyadehe tu recakenātmano guruḥ|
vidhāyāstreṇa viśleṣacchedanaṃ cāṅkuśākhyayā || 84 ||

mudrayā śiṣyacaitanyaṃ ākṛṣya dvādaśāntake|
samānīya dhṛveṇaiva saṃpūjya śiśumastakāt || 85 ||

saṃhāramudrayā svasya hṛdaye pūrakeṇa tu|
praviśya kumbhakenaiva smṛtvā samarasaṃ śiśoḥ || 86 ||

recakena prayogeṇa keśeśāna sadāśivān|
nītvātmānaṃ samāvartya dvādaśānte tataśśivam || 87 ||

saṃhāramudrayā śiṣya dehe saṃyojayedguruḥ|
dadyādyajñopavītaṃ tu mūlamantrābhimantritam || 88 ||

śataṃ sahasraṃ vā hutvā pūrṇāṃ dadyācchivena tu|
evaṃ samaya saṃskārayuto yaśśivapūajane || 89 ||

home cādhyayane caiva mantrāṇāṃ śravaṇe'pi ca|
yogyassyānmunayo raudraṃ padaṃ prāpnoti mānavaḥ || 90 ||

tato nirvāṇa dīkṣāyāṃ adhikārī bhaved dvijaḥ|
śūdraṃ hi dīkṣayitvā tu vidhānenāgra janmanaḥ || 91 ||

so'pi śūdratvamāpnoti dīkṣādānānna saṃśayaḥ || 92 ||

Uttarapāda – Kapitel 21: Das Kochen der Opferspeise

sthālī pāka vidhiṃ vakṣye naivedyacaru kalpane|
sthālīṃ tāmramayīṃ vātha mṛṇmayīṃ lakṣaṇānvitām || 1 ||

prakṣālya pātramastreṇa kavacenāvakuṇṭhya ca|
nirīkṣya prokṣya cābhyukṣya saṃtāḍyālipya gandhataḥ || 2 ||

kaṇṭhe saṃveṣṭya kauśena rajjunā varmarūpiṇā|
maṇḍale gomayālipte prokṣite śastravāriṇā || 3 ||

varmāvakuṇṭhite pātre mantravinyasta darbhake|
ṣaḍutthamāsanaṃ ceṣṭvā tāṃ nyasenmūrtirūpiṇīm || 4 ||

śivaṃ sāvaraṇaṃ tatrāvāhya saṃpūjya saṃtyajet|
puṣpādyamājyenābhyajya vastrapūtaṃ payo nyaset || 5 ||

cullīmastreṇa collikhya tena prokṣyāvakuṇṭhya ca|
saṃpūjya copalipyātha dharmādharmadvayaṃ yajet || 6 ||

dakṣavāmasthabhujayośśivāgniṃ madhyame nyaset|
āsanaṃ praṇavaṃ kṛtvā tāṃ tasyāmadhiropayet || 7 ||

dviprasthamāḍhakaṃ vāpi pañcaprasṛti nirmitam|
caturthaṃ kalpayeddhīmān śālītaṇḍulakādikam || 8 ||

cālanodghāṭane'streṇa kṛtvāghoramanusmaran|
vipacetpūrvavaktrassan madhyapakvaṃ yathā bhavet || 9 ||

uṣṇe taptābhighārassyāt śīte śītābhighāraṇam|
svāntayā mantrasaṃhatyā śivahavyavahe purā || 10 ||

haviṣyānte ca hetyuktvā susvinno bhava ityapi|
taptābhighāra evaṃ syād dvitīye maṇḍale tataḥ || 11 ||

prokṣaṇādi samāyukte pūjite'pyavaropya tām|
suśītalo bhavetyevaṃ vauṣaṭpallvayā tathā || 12 ||

śītābhighāra evaṃ syānmantrasaṃhitayā bhavet|
saṃmṛjya ca mṛdambhobhyāṃ sthālīṃ surabhi mudrayā || 13 ||

amṛtīkṛtya kuṇḍasya paścime pūrva maṇḍale|
pūjite hṛdayeneṣṭvā cāṅgairekaikaśaḥ kramāt || 14 ||

śivenāṣṭottaraśataṃ saṃpātaṃ pūrvavannayet|
evaṃ saṃpātitenaiva caruṇā homa iṣyate || 15 ||

taṇḍulenāmbhasā cātha caruṃ nityaṃ vipācayet|
haviṣya caturaṃśena homakarmāthavā matam || 16 ||

homāvaśiṣṭaṃ deyaṃ syādācāryāya prayatnataḥ|
pañcagocara saṃsthāya samastāgama vedine || 17 ||

śiṣṭamanyapradattaṃ cet homo niṣphala eva hi|
śeṣahīne carorhome sa homassyādaniṣṭadaḥ || 18 ||

haviṣo nyūnavedāṃśaścarurvā homakarmaṇi|
ādyāṃśo daivikaḥ prokto dvitīyo homakarmaṇi || 19 ||

parivāre tṛtīyaḥ syāccaturtho deśikāya hi|
pṛthak caruścennaivedyaṃ sarvamīśe nivedayet || 20 ||

prāṇāgnihotraṃ kartavyaṃ sādhakaiḥ phalakāṅkṣibhiḥ|
eteṣāmanyathābhāve sarvaṃ bhavati cānyathā || 21 ||

Uttarapāda – Kapitel 22: Die Traumerkenntnis

atha vakṣye viśeṣeṇa svapnādhyāyaṃ dvijottamāḥ|
dikṣā pūrve ca kāmye vā lakṣayet svapnamuttamam || 1 ||

tatra hi prathame yāme svapno yadi bhaviṣyati|
lakṣayedātmanaḥ kāle phalabhāktvaṃ dvijottamāḥ || 2 ||

saṃvatsare tu siddhissyāt dvitīye yāmake yadi|
ṣaṇmāsena tu siddhissyāt tṛtīye yāmake yadi || 3 ||

māsenaiva tu siddhissyāt caturthe yāmake yadi|
śīghrameva phalaṃ tasya bhaviṣyati na saṃśayaḥ || 4 ||

raśmimantaṃ vivasvantaṃ śaśāṅkaṃ tārakāvṛtam|
pradīptamagnihotrañca pradīpamatibhāsvaram || 5 ||

mātaraṃ pitaraṃ dārān putrān mātṝn suhṛjjanān|
yadi paśyennaraḥ svapne vipulāṃ śriyamāpnuyāt || 6 ||

candrārkatāragrasanaṃ parimārjanameva ca|
bhakṣaṇaṃ dhāraṇaṃ teṣāṃ rājyaṃ saṃprāpnuyānnaraḥ || 7 ||

śvetapuṣpajamālānāṃ dhavalānāṃ ca pakṣiṇām|
sauvarṇānāṃ khagānāṃ ca darśanāllabhate śriyam || 8 ||

gandharvanagaraṃ vāpi devagandharva yoṣitām|
darśanātprāpaṇātsvapne vipulāṃ śriyamāpnuyāt || 9 ||

jātarūpamayaṃ chatraṃ śvetamālā vibhūṣitam|
cūtādi puṇyavṛkṣāṇāṃ saphalānāṃ tu darśanam || 10 ||

teṣāṃ ārohaṇaṃ śastaṃ tatphalānāṃ ca saṅgrahaḥ|
teṣāṃ ca bhakṣaṇaṃ śastaṃ śailaharmyāśva hastinām || 11 ||

gosiṃhavṛṣabhāṇāṃ ca vīkṣaṇārohaṇe hite|
siṃhāsana caturdanti śibikārohaṇaṃ śubham || 12 ||

sūryendvagnyudhati vyoma dharitrī śailavīkṣaṇam|
taraṇaṃ nimnagāmbhodhi kānanānāṃ jalasya ca || 13 ||

praśastaṃ dohanaṃ karma mahiṣīṇāṃ gavāmapi|
siṃhīnāṃ hastinīnāṃ ca bāndhavānāṃ svaveśmani || 14 ||

prasavo vātha caitāsāṃ bhūtiliṅgamiti smṛtam|
payasaḥ pāṭalāyā goḥ pānaṃ yadvatsa līlayā || 15 ||

dadhnaścāpakva māṃsānāṃ viṣṭhāpāyasa bhakṣaṇam|
eteṣāmapi lābhaśca praśasto munipuṅgavāḥ || 16 ||

sudhārudhiramadyānāṃ pānaṃ matsyasya bhakṣaṇam|
eteṣāṃ vīkṣaṇaṃ vāpi snānaṃ vā rudhireṇa yat || 17 ||

ambhasā tvabhiṣekastu gavāṃ śṛṅgasṛtena ca|
candrasṛtena vā rājyābhiṣekasśśubhamiṣyate || 18 ||

paśusiṃhagajānāṃ ca lābho yuddhe viśeṣataḥ|
adhyāpanaṃ ca śāstrāṇāṃ annalepanameva ca || 19 ||

tṛṇadārūdbhavau nābhau kusumasyodakasya ca|
barhiśīrṣakarhastatvaṃ sitamālyānulepanam || 20 ||

sitāmbaratvaṃ viprasya darśanaṃ cāśiṣaśśubhāḥ|
śvetābhasya phalasyāpi vyajanasya dhvajasya ca || 21 ||

sarojasyātapatrasya maṇīnāṃ darpaṇasya ca|
dīpasya cāmarasyāpi śastrasya kamalasya ca || 22 ||

vimalasyāmbhasaśśastaṃ darśanaṃ hāṭakasya ca|
rājñaśca darśanaṃ tena bhāṣaṇaṃ śubhadaṃ matam || 23 ||

devālayaṃ sapratimaṃ dṛṣṭvā śvetāṃ ca gāmapi|
sāgaraṃ sarito vāpi toyayuktāḥ śriyaṃ labhet || 24 ||

eteṣāmapi pānena rājyaṃ saṃprāpnuyānnaraḥ|
śaṅkhamābharaṇaṃ śvetavastraṃ puruṣameva ca || 25 ||

rūpayauvana saṃpannāṃ striyaṃ vā tādṛśīmapi|
uttamāṃ śriyamāpnoti svapne dṛṣṭvā tu mānavaḥ || 26 ||

kumāraṃ sarpamukṣāṇaṃ gajaṃ dṛṣṭvā sutaṃ labhet|
tṛṇaṃ ca vipulaṃ dhānyaṃ gṛhamagniyutaṃ tathā || 27 ||

dṛṣṭvā svapne labhellakṣmīṃ dṛṣṭvā śakradhvajaṃ tathā|
bhūyambuvairigrasanaṃ śatṝṇāṃ ca vadhakriyām || 28 ||

jayaṃ vivādadyūtādau saṅgrāme vijayaṃ tathā|
kṛtvā tu śriyaṃ āpnoti bhūmau candra niveśanam || 29 ||

nirmalaṃ gaganaṃ dṛṣṭvā hyodanāptiṃ mṛtiṃ tathā|
dṛṣṭvāgniṃ saṅgrahaṃ kṛtvā labdhvā vai rājacihnakam || 30 ||

narassukhamavāpnoti tantrīvādyasya vādanam|
tayorullaṅghanaṃ caiva rodanaṃ ca śubhāvaham || 31 ||

parastrīṇāṃ ca tathā lābhastasyāliṅganaṃ eva ca|
nigalairbandhanaṃ dhānyaṃ svadehadahanaṃ tathā || 32 ||

nikṛtya ca tanuṃ dikṣu kṣepaṇaṃ śubhadaṃ matam|
svāgatenorageṇātha siṃhenaivātha bhakṣaṇam || 33 ||

hṛnmūrdhno darśanaṃ śastaṃ sasyānāṃ ca viśeṣataḥ|
pātre maṇimaye vātha rājate vātha bhojanam || 34 ||

sauvarṇe padmapatre vā dadhno vānyasya bhojanam|
lābho vā hayaśabdasya jaya bhuṅkṣveti śabdayoḥ || 35 ||

mudrābhṛṅgāravṛṣṭīnāṃ darśanaṃ śubhadaṃ dvijāḥ|
piṇyāko gośakṛt śastā cocchritaṃ svātmane gṛham || 36 ||

bandhubhissaṃvṛtaṃ dīptamātmānaṃ veśma saṃsthitam|
śivāṅkurāṇi bījāni tathā vidyādharāgamam || 37 ||

chinnābhyāṃ rudhirāktābhyāṃ pādābhyāṃ svaṃ ca paśyati|
aiśvaryaṃ śīghramāpnoti putrāṃśca labhate bahūn || 38 ||

chinnaḥ syāddakṣiṇo hastaḥ svapne yasya saśoṇitaḥ|
putraṃ ca labhate śīghraṃ āyuṣmantaṃ yaśasvinam || 39 ||

chinnaṃ yasya śiraḥ svapne dṛśyate rudhirāplutam|
labhate kṣipramārogyaṃ dhanaṃ cāsya vivardhate || 40 ||

suvarṇākṛtibhirgātraṃ svapne yasya viśīryate|
dhanadhānyamavāpnoti sarvābharaṇa bhūṣitaḥ || 41 ||

āpaṇājīvamātmānaṃ svapnānte yastu paśyati|
vṛddhiṃ tasya vijānīyād āyuścāsya vivardhate || 42 ||

cakraṃ ca pūrṇakumbhaṃ ca śrīvatsaṃ svastikaṃ tathā|
somapānaṃ tathā prāśya labhate vāñcitaṃ phalam || 43 ||

śivāgamādi śabdānāṃ śravaṇaṃ dhanadaṃ bhavet|
guruprājñāgamaścāpi śubho vṛścika darśanam || 44 ||

devadvijamarutśrībhiḥ bhaṣaṇaṃ śubhadaṃ matam|
tāmbūlaṃ añjanaṃ bilvapatraṃ kuṅkuma maṇḍale || 45 ||

paśyediṣṭyādikaraṇaṃ kuḍyagotrakriyāmapi|
udyānārāma karaṇaṃ śubhapradaṃ ihocyate || 46 ||

agamyāgamanaṃ caiva sarvagātreṣu bandhanam|
bandhubhirgharṣaṇaṃ dhanyaṃ kanyāyāḥ patisaṅgrahaḥ || 47 ||

snānaṃ śivārcanaṃ vahnestarpaṇaṃ darśanaṃ satām|
gaṇānāṃ vibudhānāṃ ca sudhāpānaṃ nabhogatiḥ || 48 ||

ityevamādikaṃ svapne darśanaṃ śubha sūcakam|
bhūvastralābhaḥ paryaṅka śayyādāho'mbarasya ca || 49 ||

āsanasya ca dāho vā nāvārohaṇameva ca|
navaśuklāmbaratvaṃ ca tathā śuddhodanāśanam || 50 ||

madhunaḥ paṅkajasyeva jananaṃ hananaṃ svakam|
śaṅkhapadmanidherlābhaḥ śubhasvapno'yamīritaḥ || 51 ||

dṛṣṭānāmapi caiteṣāṃ prāptānāṃ na kathañcana|
aprāptirapahāraśca svapne'niṣṭārtha sūcakaḥ || 52 ||

liṅgasya pratimāyā vā bhaṅgādau nṛpatermṛtiḥ|
piṇḍikāyā mahiṣyāstu dhāmno rāṣṭrasya vibhramaḥ || 53 ||

bandhūnāṃ ca kṣayaḥ putranāśastvagni praveśanam|
hastadhvastaphalaṃ bhasma gulaśākastvaniṣṭadaḥ || 54 ||

videśagamanaṃ jātisthaulyaṃ vyādhi prapīḍanam|
uddantatā vināśśca malinatvaṃ aśobhanam || 55 ||

suvarṇa rajatāṅgāra mūtraviṣṭhodgamo'śubhaḥ|
cūrṇānāṃ mūrdhni kāṃsyānāṃ nagnatā malināmbaraḥ || 56 ||

abhyaṅgaḥ patanaṃ coccāḍḍolārohastvaniṣṭadaḥ|
raktapuṣpa drumāṇāṃ ca caṇḍālavyādha darśanam || 57 ||

bhakṣaṇaṃ pakvamāṃsānāṃ tailasya rudhirasya ca|
nartanaṃ grasanaṃ caiva vivāho gītameva ca || 58 ||

tantrīvādya vihīnānāṃ vādyānāmapi vādanam|
srotonimajjanaṃ yacca snānaṃ gomayavāriṇā || 59 ||

paṅkodenāthavā mātuḥ praveśo jaṭhare'śubhaḥ|
citāyāṃ rohaṇaṃ śakradhvajasya patanaṃ tu vā || 60 ||

suryācandramasostārā patanaṃ cāśubhapradam|
divyāntarikṣa bhaumānāṃ utpātānāṃ ca darśanam || 61 ||

devadvijādi bhūpāla guruṇāṃ krodha eva ca|
āliṅganaṃ kumārīṇāṃ puruṣāṇāṃ ca maithunam || 62 ||

hāniścaiva svagātrāṇāṃ virekavamanakriye|
dakṣiṇāśābhigamanaṃ vyādhinābhibhavastathā || 63 ||

gṛhāṇāṃ caiva pātaśca gṛha saṃmārjanaṃ tathā|
pīḍā piśācakravyādaiḥ vānaraiśca narairapi || 64 ||

parādabhibhavaścaiva tasmācca vyasanodbhavaḥ|
kāṣāyavastra dhāritvaṃ tadvatstrī krīḍanaṃ dvijāḥ || 65 ||

snehapānāvagāhau ca raktamālyānulepanām|
krīḍanaṃ ca lihā sphoṭaḥ kṣutpipāsāpariśramaḥ || 66 ||

nakṣatrāṇāṃ dhvajānāṃ ca srotasāṃ gamanaṃ ca vā|
rajjucchedaḥ pratāpe tu vapanaṃ śmasrukeśayoḥ || 67 ||

nakhasya dīrghatā sevā sevanaṃ ca striyo'pi vā|
virūpeṇa nareṇāṅgamardanaṃ cotsave'pi vā || 68 ||

paśukrīḍāṇḍajānāṃ ca stabdhasya ca mṛtasya ca|
plavane bhagnayānatvaṃ aśubhāya bhaviṣyati || 69 ||

sarasi krīḍanaṃ nṛttaṃ jatuhāṇḍena ca dvijāḥ|
dravyasya nāśaḥ suhṛdo viyogaḥ śyāmavastratā || 70 ||

chedaḥ pāṇyoḥ sarojasyāpahāro jīrṇavastratā|
prāsāda veśma śṛṅgānāṃ avatārastu neṣyate || 71 ||

karṇe ca nāsikādau vā sarpaveśapraveṣṭane|
kārpāsatilamūlādi lohāni labhate ca yaḥ || 72 ||

svasthaśca labhate vyādhi vyādhito mṛtyumṛcchati|
bhagna dhvajādikaṃ bhagnaṃ chatraṃ dṛṣṭvā'śubhaṃ labhet || 73 ||

ekasya puṇḍarīkasya dhāraṇaṃ tadvadīritam|
tathaiva hasanaṃ bhuktirodanasya tilaissaha || 74 ||

adhaḥ śirastayā snānaṃ taile dantavidāraṇam|
kuñjarasya pṛthivyāśca jvalanaṃ jātavedasā || 75 ||

dārūṇāṃ parvatānāṃ ca pīṭhe kṛṣṇāyase dvijāḥ|
saṃsthānaṃ kṛṣṇavarṇatvaṃ rathe khara samanvite || 76 ||

yānaṃ ca kaṇṭhabandhaśca śiṃśumārāhi pīḍanam|
hīnanṛtta samājaśca nābheranyapradeśake || 77 ||

tṛṇa vṛkṣa paśūnānāṃ prodbhavaḥ krīḍayāpi ca|
khareṇa kapiroṣṭreṇa bhogo vyālena raudrakaiḥ || 78 ||

satvairanyairaniṣṭāya bhavetkāyasya lepanam|
snehena gomayenāpi paṅkaiḥ kaluṣavāribhiḥ || 79 ||

neṣṭaṃ jihvā bhujānāṃ ca romṇā vicchedataṃ nakhaiḥ|
vyālasyārohaṇaṃ neṣṭaṃ tadāghrāṇaṃ na saṃmatam || 80 ||

āghrāyate yaśca bhṛśaṃ śvāpadairvikṛtānanaiḥ|
sa ca duḥkhamavāpnoti paṅkamagnastathaiva ca || 81 ||

pariṣvaṅgo'tha yasyāpi pretaiḥ pravrajitairapi|
antāvasāyibhiryo vā kṛṣyate yamadūtakaiḥ || 82 ||

śālmalīṃ kiṃśukaṃ yūpa caityaṃ vā pāribhadrakam|
puṣpāḍhyaṃ kovidāraṃ vā yo'dhyārohati mānavaḥ || 83 ||

śoṣaṇaṃ kathitākhyaṃ ca toya pānaṃ pramehiṇaḥ|
haridrābhojanaṃ cāpi yadbhavetpāṇḍurogiṇaḥ || 84 ||

raktapittaṃ pibetyaśca śoṇitaṃ sa vinasyati|
bhagnayānāvarohaśca svapne'lakṣmī prado bhavet || 85 ||

ādityacandra tārāṇāṃ malinatvaṃ aśobhanam|
padmaṃ havyaṃ ca kanyā vā bhavatyākāśato yadi || 86 ||

grahāṇāṃ grahaṇenāpi rājño maraṇamādiśet|
darśanaṃ cāśubhānāṃ vā tairevāliṅganaṃ tu yat || 87 ||

kākaṃ gṛdhraṃ tathā śyenaṃ piśācaṃ rākṣasaṃ tathā|
patantīṃ pratimāṃ vāpi dṛṣṭvā vyasanaṃ āpnuyāt || 88 ||

patantaṃ ucchitaṃ ketuṃ parvataṃ vṛṣameva vā|
gṛhaṃ mahattaraṃ kuḍyaṃ pradhānamaraṇaṃ bhavet || 89 ||

nirvāṇadīpaṃ rajataṃ śvitriṇaṃ dyūtakārakam|
mlecchaṃ dṛṣṭvāntyajaṃ vāpi kṛṣṇadantaṃ ca durmukham || 90 ||

kapalonmattaveṣaṃ ca puruṣaṃ vā striyaṃ ca vā|
kṛṣṇāṃ saśūlāṃ svapnānte sadyo maraṇamaśnute || 91 ||

nihataṃ ca tathātmānaṃ tābhyāṃ dṛṣṭvā tathā bhavet|
aśvamuṣṭraṃ kharaṃ vāpi mahiṣaṃ śvānaṃ eva ca || 92 ||

sṛgālaṃ mahiṣīṃ tailaṃ durvaṇaṃ vāyasaṃ vṛkam|
vṛṣaṃ varāhaṃ mārjāraṃ ulūkaṃ kṛṣṇasarpakam || 93 ||

kṛṣṇakīṭaṃ ca gāṃ kṛṣṇāṃ paśyeccedbhayamāpnuyāt|
eteṣāṃ sparśane vāpi grahaṇe rohaṇe tathā || 94 ||

kāñcanasyāpi vṛkṣasya darśanaṃ maraṇapradam|
vahniyāna rathādīnāṃ chatrādīnāṃ ca bhagnatā || 95 ||

vidhavā darśanaṃ vāpi tatsaṅghena dhanakṣayaḥ|
dhūmāyamānamātmānaṃ śiromuṇḍanameva ca || 96 ||

baddhamanyairniruddhaṃ vā paśyeccedbhayamāpnuyāt|
yavāgūmāranālaṃ vā pibeddhanavināśanam || 97 ||

taṇḍulaṃ pakvamāṃsaṃ vā tuṣamaṅgārakoṣare|
mudgaṃ māṣaṃ marīcaṃ ca sarṣapaṃ paśyato'śubham || 98 ||

kuṇḍātau patanaṃ neṣṭaṃ tathā keśa vikīrṇatā|
vartitailatilādīnāṃ añjanālepanaṃ tathā || 99 ||

andhakāraniveśastu mahāmārga gatistu vā|
saṃnyāsi pretakaiḥ sārdhaṃ kaṇṭakādiṣu veśanam || 100 ||

tāraṃ ca bhakṣayedvātha śavaṃ vā bhakṣayedyadi|
raktavarṇaṃ tu yaddravyaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ vā na praśasyate || 101 ||

aśubhaṃ ca bhavedraktaṃ kṛṣṇavastu pradarśanam|
anyatra śoṇitāt padmāt palaśādrakta candanāt || 102 ||

tathā ca rajakāścitri dyūtakamlecchakāriṇaḥ|
paśyetpāṣaṇḍino vāpi na śubhaṃ tasya jāyate || 103 ||

valmīka darśanaṃ śuṣka viṣavṛkṣasya darśanam|
bhūtānāṃ rodanaṃ neṣṭaṃ vṛkṣāṇāṃ patanaṃ kṣaṇāt || 104 ||

devatāśca dvijātiśca pitaro yogino nṛpaḥ|
yadvadanti naraṃ svapne tattathaiva bhaviṣyati || 105 ||

eṣyatkarmavipākasya śubhasyāpyaśubhasya vā|
liṅgaṃ svapno vidhistasya na kvaciddhātudoṣajaḥ || 106 ||

yaddhātu prakṛtiryena dhātunā vāpi dūṣitaḥ|
tadvikārānaṇuḥ svapne pratyakṣāniva paśyati || 107 ||

yaśca supto'rthamādṛtya dṛṣṭaṃ vā yadi vā śrutam|
taccintā santatiḥ svapne pratyakṣevāva bhāsate || 108 ||

taddvayaṃ svapnavijñānaṃ nābhipretamihāgame|
dṛṣṭākṣadūravijñeya vyabhicāri prakāśavat || 109 ||

samadhāturataḥ svapne yatpaśyati śubhāśubhaṃ|
praṇidhāna vinirmuktaḥ tatsatyaṃ nāviśeṣataḥ || 110 ||

aśubhaṃ vā śubhaṃ svapnaṃ ācāryāya nivedayet|
dvijāti prakrameṇaiva vayasā vā dhanena vā || 111 ||

ācāreṇātha dharmeṇa vidyayā vātha yasya tu|
śreṣṭhatvaṃ vidyate viprāḥ sa evādau nivedayet || 112 ||

anenaiva krameṇātha svaṃ svaṃ svapnaṃ nivedayet|
ācāryānujñayā vātha jyeṣṭhatvaṃ teṣu kīrtitam || 113 ||

brāhmaṇaḥ samayākhyena saṃskāreṇa samanvitaḥ|
nirvāṇa dīkṣayā yuktaḥ śūdro dvāvekabhāginau || 114 ||

niyogo yasya tanmadhye sa eva gurumāśrayet|
ādau samānadikṣāyāṃ satyāmapi ca yatra tu || 115 ||

niyogaḥ sa śiśuḥ pūrvaṃ namaskuryādgurūttamam|
jātyādisāmye saṃskārasāmye satyapi yatra tu || 116 ||

niyogo deśikasyāsīt sa cādau gurumāśrayet|
paraspara namaskāre'pyevameva kramo mataḥ || 117 ||

jyeṣṭhatve'pyasya saṃskārādyeṣāṃ taigurvanujñayā|
na saṃmānyo namaskārapramukhaiḥ kāraṇādguroḥ || 118 ||

ekadeśika śiṣyāṇāṃ ācāraḥ parikīrtitaḥ|
kimatra bahunoktena yaduktaṃ deśikena tu || 119 ||

tadeva sarvadā kāryaṃ śiṣyaiḥ śreyo'bhikāṅkṣibhiḥ || 120 ||

Uttarapāda – Kapitel 23: Die Nirvāṇa-Einweihung

nirvāṇākhyāṃ pravakṣyāmi dīkṣāṃ parama mokṣadām|
ācāryaḥ kṛtanityastu kṛtamantrādi tarpaṇaḥ || 1 ||

kṛta sūryārcanaḥ śuddhaḥ sakalīkṛta vigrahaḥ|
sāmānyārghyakaro dvāra dvarapārcana saṃyutaḥ || 2 ||

paścimadvāra mārgeṇa saṃpraviśya makhālayam|
kṛtabrahmārcanaḥ kṣetrarakṣāṃ kṛtvā vidhānataḥ || 3 ||

bhūtaśuddhimaṇornyāsaṃ viśeṣārghyaṃ ca kṛtyavit|
kṛtvā jñānākhya khaḍgaṃ ca pañcagavyaṃ vidhāya ca || 4 ||

vikirānabhimantryātha bhūtaśuddhiṃ vidhāya ca|
vikṣipya vikirāṃstāṃśca kuśairīśe samāharet || 5 ||

kumbhaṃ ca vardhanīṃ tatra saṃpūjya parito guruḥ|
lokapālānathābhyarcya teṣāmājñāṃ tu śrāvayet || 6 ||

bhrāmayitvā ghaṭāstrālū jñānakhaḍgaṃ samarcya ca|
maṇḍale devadeveśaṃ iṣṭvāgnau tarpayenmanūn || 7 ||

bhagavan dehamāviśya madīyamanukampayā|
anugrahastvayā kāryaḥ śiṣyāṇāṃ bhāvitātmanām || 8 ||

iti vijñāpya labdhājñaścoṣṇīṣaṃ śirasi nyaset|
sarveṣāṃ karmaṇāṃ sākṣī maṇḍalasthaḥ sadāśivaḥ || 9 ||

yajñasya rakṣakaḥ kumbhe pāvake homakāraṇam|
śiṣye tu pāśanāśāya maddehe pāśa mocakaḥ || 10 ||

pañcādhikaraṇo devastvaṃ ahameva sadaśivaḥ|
mantrāḥ karaṇabhūtā ye śivasya hṛdayādayaḥ || 11 ||

mamāpi te tathaiveha svātantryaṃ svasya cātmani|
saṃbhāvyādhyeṣayeddevaṃ prāṇairantarbahissthitaiḥ || 12 ||

parīkṣitaḥ samartho'yaṃ nirvāṇārthaṃ upasthitaḥ|
utkṛṣṭajātirīśāṃśaḥ samayeṣu vyavasthitaḥ || 13 ||

tadetasminvimokṣāya prasādaḥ kriyatāṃ mama|
pūrṇasaṃkalpitārthaḥ san śivaśāstropabṛhmitaḥ || 14 ||

ārabhya yāgadhāmnastu praveśaṃ cāgni saṃmukham|
ātmanaḥ savyabhāge tu kṛtvā śiṣyasya veśanam || 15 ||

nāḍīsandhāna karmajñaḥ tarpaṇaṃ pūrṇayā saha|
kṛtvā śivādi mantrāṇāṃ dīpanaṃ samyagācaret || 16 ||

aghorasaṃpuṭaṃ kṛtvā śivaṃ sāṅgaṃ ṣaḍantakam|
kuṭilabhrū samāyuktaṃ karāla vadanānvitam || 17 ||

āhutīnāṃ trayaṃ kāryaṃ mantrāṇāṃ dīpanaṃ ca yat|
kanyāvinirmitaṃ sūtraṃ triguṇaṃ triguṇīkṛtam || 18 ||

astreṇa prokṣitaṃ varma kuṇṭhitaṃ mūlamantrataḥ|
saṃpūjya cordhvakāyasya śikhāyāṃ bandhayecchiśoḥ || 19 ||

aṅguṣṭhakāgra paryantaṃ tatsūtraṃ avalambayet|
sūtraṃ suṣumnā rūpaṃ tu dhyātvā śiṣyasya dehataḥ || 20 ||

suṣumnāyai namaśceti saṃgṛhyāsmin niyojayet|
saṃpūjya gandhapuṣpādyaiḥ varmaṇā cāvakuṇṭhayet || 21 ||

saṃnidhānāya mulena cāhutitrayamācaret|
śiṣyasya hṛtpradeśaṃ tu saṃprokṣyāstreṇa puṣpataḥ || 22 ||

saṃtāḍya hṛdayaṃ tasya recakena praviśya ca|
huṅkāramuccaraṃstasya caitanyaṃ tārakākṛtim || 23 ||

hṛdgranthimastra mantreṇa chidvā saṃgṛhya mūlataḥ|
dvādaśānte nyasecchiṣya jīvaṃ hṛdaya saṃpuṭam || 24 ||

sāntaṃ bījaṃ samuccārya tasmin saṃhāramudrayā|
sūtre niyojayedvarma mantreṇaivāvakuṇṭhayet || 25 ||

hutvāhutitrayaṃ tasya saṃnidhānāya mūlataḥ|
malaṃ ca karma māyeyaṃ bhoktṛbhoga śarīrajam || 26 ||

śāntyatītādikaṃ sūtre yojayetsvasvamantrataḥ|
śāntyatītaṃ caturthyantāṃ huṃphaṭkārāṃ śivādikām || 27 ||

puṣpāstreṇaiva saṃtāḍya śiṣyasya śirasi sthitām|
saṃhāramudrayākṛṣya śivaṃ praṇavapūrvakam || 28 ||

śāntyatītāṃ caturthyantāṃ namaskāra samanvitām|
uccārya yojayetsūtre bhrūmadhyāntopalakṣite || 29 ||

anenaiva krameṇātha bhūtaśuddhyukta mārgataḥ|
kalācatuṣṭaye kuryāttāḍana grahayojanam || 30 ||

galaśvabhrānta nābhyanta jānvantāṅguṣṭhakāntikam|
vyāpyavyāpaka bhāvaṃ ca kuryāttatra vicakṣaṇaḥ || 31 ||

mantrāḥ padāni varṇāśca tattvāni bhuvanāni ca|
vyāpyāni vyāpakāḥ karma malamāyeya bandhanāḥ || 32 ||

vyāpyā malādayaścāpi vyāpakāstu kalāḥ smṛtāḥ|
tāsāṃ ca saṃgrahe tasmāt sarvesyuḥ svīkṛtāstviha || 33 ||

sthāpitābhiśca śuddhābhirihopasthāpitā api|
śuddhā bhavanti sarvesyustasmāttacchuddhiriṣyate || 34 ||

tāsāṃ ca dīpanaṃ kāryaṃ oṅkārādi ṣaḍantakam|
aghorabījaṃ mūlaṃ ca śāntyatīta kalāmapi || 35 ||

caturthyantaṃ samuccārya huṅkāraṃ tu samuccaran|
tyaktvānyāsāṃ ca mūlaṃ tu svasvabījaṃ smaran nayet || 36 ||

āhutīnāṃ trayaṃ hutvā pāśabandhanaṃ ācaret|
śiraḥ saṃtāḍya cāstreṇa śivamantraṃ tridhā smaran || 37 ||

bhagavan śāntyatītākhyaṃ malakarma samanvitam|
vyāpakaṃ śāntitattvādeḥ pāśaṃ bandha padadvayam || 38 ||

humphaḍantaṃ samuccārya sūtre granthiṃ samācaret|
śivaṃ saṃpuṭitaṃ svasva bījaṃ ca bhagavatpadam || 39 ||

kalā catuṣṭayaṃ pāśaṃ malatattvādi vyāpakam|
bandha bandha padaṃ coktvā humphaḍanta samanvitam || 40 ||

pṛthakpṛthak samuccārya sūtre granthiṃ samācaret|
tatsūtraṃ ca samādāya śarāva yuga saṃpuṭam || 41 ||

kṛtvā saṃpātahomaṃ ca tatsūtraṃ maṇḍalādhipe|
nivedya tasya rakṣārthaṃ śivakumbhāntikaṃ nyaset || 42 ||

praṇatiṃ kārayitvā ca śivena śivakumbhake|
ācāryaḥ śiṣya sahito niḥsṛtya makhamaṇḍapāt || 43 ||

pañcagavyaṃ caruṃ tebhyaḥ pradadyāddantadhāvanam|
śucau sāvaraṇe deśe vivikte lepite bhuvaḥ || 44 ||

pṛthaṅmaṇḍalakasthebhyo bhuktimukti vyapekṣayā|
bhūtaye pūrvevaktrebhyaḥ saumyāsyebhyo vimuktaye || 45 ||

nirṇikta pādapāṇibhyaḥ prayetebhyo yathākramam|
antarjānū praviṣṭebhyaḥ sakuśe dakṣiṇe kare || 46 ||

uddhṛtya dakṣiṇenaiva sapavitreṇa pāṇinā|
cuḻukaṃ pañcagavyasya dadyādekaṃ hṛdānvitam || 47 ||

tatpītva prayatebhyo'tha tadvadeva dvitīyakam|
cuḻukaṃ cāparaṃ cāpi datvā dadyāttataścarum || 48 ||

aṣṭagrāsa pramāṇaṃ tu puṭake brahmavṛkṣake|
mumukṣubhyo bhubhukṣubhyaḥ kṛte pippala patrake || 49 ||

advijasparśametasya bhakṣaṇānantaraṃ punaḥ|
śucibhyo dantakāṣṭhaṃ ca kṣīravṛkṣa samudbhavam || 50 ||

kaniṣṭhikāṅgulasthūlaṃ ṛjuṃ sarasamavraṇam|
maṅgalārkāṅgulānmukti bhuktiliṅgaprakāśakam || 51 ||

rājadantāgra sandaṃśa carvitaṃ dhautamagrataḥ|
āmuktaṃ nipatedyatra tena vidyācchubhāśubham || 52 ||

agnyantaka palāśānāṃ dikṣu vāyau na śobhanam|
mukhapāto'sya śeṣāsu śobhanaḥ karmaṇāṃ vaśāt || 53 ||

iti jñātvā tu tatpātamācāntāṃstān samāhitān|
svapnādhigamanenaiva sarakṣān svāpayenniśi || 54 ||

sadyogomaya saṃspṛṣṭa bhūtalasparśanīṣu ca|
pūrvayāmyottamāṅgāsu śayyāsu kuśabhasmanā || 55 ||

parasparamalagnāsu sopadhānāsu pārśvataḥ|
caturdaṇḍikayāstreṇa guptāsu vitamassu ca || 56 ||

astrābhirakṣitāsvastra japtāsu śatasaṃkhyayā|
hṛdāropya śikhābaddha śikhān varmābhimantritaiḥ || 57 ||

vastrairācchāditāñchiṣyāṃ stilasarṣapa bhūtibhiḥ|
astrābhimantritaistisro rekhāḥ saṃkalpya bāhyataḥ || 58 ||

svapnamāṇavakaṃ mantramanujñāya ca tānatha|
datvā bāhyabaliṃ dikṣu dikpatibhyo yathākramāt || 59 ||

caruṃ dantadhavādiṣṭa pratikūlopaśāntaye|
viṣamārciṣamādīpya hutvā caikaikataḥ śatam || 60 ||

prāyaścittaṃ tato hutvā mūlenāṣṭottaraṃ śatam|
prakṣālitāṅghrihastastu svācāntaḥ snānamambhasā || 61 ||

nirvartya bhasmanā vāpi parivartya sitāṃśuke|
śivīkṛta tanurdhyātvā samastādhvatanuṃ śivam || 62 ||

carukaṃ pañcagavyaṃ ca prāśayeddantadhāvanam|
pūrvavat prayato bhūtvā śuddhaḥ svayamapi svapet || 63 ||

atha prātardvitīye'hni kṛtanityakriyo guruḥ|
śiṣyān pṛṣṭvā niśāsvapnān duḥsvapne śāntimācaret || 64 ||

ghṛtadūrve madhukṣīraiḥ śatahomaṃ ca kāpilaiḥ|
śubhe tu pūrvavacchiṣya praveśādikaṃ ācaret || 65 ||

āhūya śiṣyān kuṇḍasya samipe svasya dakṣiṇe|
avalambya ca tatsūtraṃ śiṣyadehe'dhivāsitam || 66 ||

karomyanugrahaṃ deva śiśoradhyeṣayediti|
labdhānujño nyasedagnau śaktiṃ ādhārarūpiṇīm || 67 ||

nivṛttiṃ vinyasecchaktau kalātattvādi saṃyutām|
pṛthvī tattvaṃ kṣakāraśca mantro hṛdayasadyakau || 68 ||

kālāgniratha kūśmāṇḍaṃ hāṭakaṃ brāhmavaiṣṇavau|
raudraṃ ca bhuvanānyantarbrahmāṇḍasya sthitāni ṣaṭ || 69 ||

kapālīśo hyajo buddho vajradehaḥ pramardanaḥ|
vibhūtiravyayaḥ śāstā pinākī tridaśādhipaḥ || 70 ||

agnirudro hutāśaśca piṅgalaḥ khādako haraḥ|
jvalano dahano babhruḥ bhasmāntakaḥ kṣayāntakaḥ || 71 ||

yāmyo mṛtyurharo dhātā vidhātā kartṛsajñakaḥ|
saṃyoktā ca viyoktā ca dharmo dharmapatistathā || 72 ||

nirṛtirmāraṇo hantā krūradṛṣṭirbhayānakaḥ|
ūrdhvakeśo virūpākṣo dhūmralohitadaṃṣṭriṇaḥ || 73 ||

balo hyatibalaścaiva pāśahasto mahābalaḥ|
śveto'tha jayabhadraśca dīrghabāhurjalāntakaḥ || 74 ||

meghanādaḥ sunādaśca daśamaḥ parikīrtitaḥ|
śīghro laghurvāyuvegastīkṣṇaḥ sūkṣmaḥ kṣayāntakaḥ || 75 ||

pañcāntakaḥ pañcaśikhaḥ kapardī meghavāhanaḥ|
nidhīśo rūpavān dhanyaḥ saumyadeho jaṭādharaḥ || 76 ||

lakṣmīdhṛk ratnadhṛk śrīdhṛk prasādaśca prakāmadaḥ|
vidyadhipeśau sarvajño jñānabhug vedapāragaḥ || 77 ||

sureśaḥ śarvo jyeṣṭhaśca bhūtapālo balipriyaḥ|
vṛṣo vṛṣadharo'nantaḥ krodhano mārutāśanaḥ || 78 ||

grasanodumbareśau ca paṇīndro vajradaṃṣṭriṇau|
śaṃbhurvibhurgaṇādhyakṣaḥ triyakṣaḥ tridaśeśvaraḥ || 79 ||

saṃvāhaśca vivāhaśca nabo lipsustrilocanaḥ|
vīrabhadro bhadrakālī sarvordhve bhuvanadvayam || 80 ||

kapālīśādayaḥ prācyāmagnirudrādayo'nale|
yāmyādyā dakṣiṇe bhāge nirṛtyādyāśca nairṛte || 81 ||

balādyā vāruṇe bhāge śīghrādyā vāyu gocare|
uttare tu nidhīśādyā īśe vidyādhipādayaḥ || 82 ||

vṛṣādayastvadho bhāge śambhumukhyā nabhogatāḥ|
bhuvanānāṃ śataṃ cāṣṭādhikamevaṃ tu vinyaset || 83 ||

ekāśītipadeṣvantya praṇavādi vilomataḥ|
namodvayaṃ ca praṇavaṃ ṣaḍakṣaraṃ ataḥparam || 84 ||

sarvadaśca tataḥ śarva śivasūkṣmadvayaṃ tathā|
śabdadvayaṃ tathā jñānadvayaṃ piṅgadvayaṃ tathā || 85 ||

pataṅgaṃ ca dvirabhyastaṃ turuyugmapadaṃ bhavet|
sākṣiyugmapadaṃ paścāt pūrvasthitaṃ ataḥparam || 86 ||

astutāstuta ityevaṃ tataścānarcitārcita|
brahmaviṣṇurudrapara sarvasānnidhyakāraka || 87 ||

sarvabhūta sukhaprada bhavodbhavapadaṃ tataḥ|
bhavayugmaṃ tathā śarvayugmaṃ ca prathamadvayam || 88 ||

muñca muñca padaṃ yogādhipate ca padaṃ bhavet|
mahātejaḥpadaṃ sadbhāveśvaraṃ ceti kīrtitam || 89 ||

mahadevapadaṃ paścāt padānyaṣṭau ca viṃśatiḥ|
nivṛtyā vyāptamadhvānaṃ tattvādyaṃ kalayā smaret || 90 ||

hlāṃ nivṛttikalāyai ca namo'ntaṃ praṇavādikam|
ityuccārya nivṛttiṃ tu sūtrāt saṃgrāhya pāvake || 91 ||

āvāhyeṣvāhutīnāṃ tu trayaṃ savāhāntaṃ ācaret|
malaḥ karma ca māyākhyaṃ bhoktṛbhoga śarīrajam || 92 ||

bhāvayan kalpayedyonīranantā devigarbhagāḥ|
tadvyāpikāṃ ca vāgīśīṃ samāvāhya prapūjayet || 93 ||

vāgīśvaryai namaśceti hṛtpūrvaṃ praṇavādikam|
hutvāhutitrayaṃ paścāt svāhāntenaiva mantrataḥ || 94 ||

saṃnidhībhava deveśi paśvanugraha karmaṇi|
prārthyaivaṃ śiṣyamastreṇa saṃprokṣya hṛdi tāḍayet || 95 ||

astrāṇunā phaḍantena praṇavenānvitena ca|
svātmano recakenaiva tasya dehe praviśya ca || 96 ||

astramantreṇa hṛcchedaṃ kṛtvā cāṅkuśa mudrayā|
ākṛṣya mūlamantreṇa cāhutitrayaṃ ācaret || 97 ||

tṛṇāgrabinduvaddhyātvā praṇavena puṭīkṛtam|
sāntabījaṃ samuccārya śiśuṃ saṃhāramudrayā || 98 ||

pūrakeṇa hṛdi svasya saṃniveśya ca kumbhakam|
kṛtvā mūlaṃ smaran svasya dvādaśānte niyojya ca || 99 ||

ādāya tasmāccaitanyaṃ mudrayodbhava saṃjñayā|
sarvāsu yoniṣu śiśoḥ saṃyogaṃ yugapannayet || 100 ||

svāhānta mūlamantreṇa cāhutitrayaṃ ācaret|
bhagavan devadeveśa śiśoḥ sarvāsu yoniṣu || 101 ||

saṃyogaṃ kuru kurvatra dikṣākarmaṇi mokṣadam|
niṣpatyai sarvagarbhāṇāṃ dadyānmulāhutitrayam || 102 ||

bhagavannasya śiṣyasya garbhaniṣpattimatra ca|
sarvāsu yoniṣu kuru kurvityevaṃ nayeddvijāḥ || 103 ||

tatastu jananārthaṃ tu dadyānmūlāhutitrayam|
bhagavan sarvagarbhāṇāṃ jananaṃ kuru kuvaṇoḥ || 104 ||

ityuktvā jananārthaṃ ca paśorvṛddhyarthameva ca|
mūlāhutitrayaṃ datvā śivaṃ prati vadedidam || 105 ||

bhagavan śiṣya dehānām pravṛddhiṃ kuru kurviti|
karmārjanāya mulena cāhutitrayaṃ ācaret || 106 ||

bhagavannātmano nānābhogadaṃ kuru kurvatha|
karmārjanaṃ paṭhitvaivaṃ viśeṣo lokadharmiṇi || 107 ||

prākkarmāgāmikaṃ dharmarūpaṃ karmārjanaṃ kuru|
deśataḥ kālataścaiva dehena viṣayeṇa ca || 108 ||

saṃcitāgāmi bhedena bhogaṃ nānāvidhaṃ smaran|
bhoktṛtvaliṅgite puṃsi sukhaduḥkhātma vedanam || 109 ||

mūlāhutitrayaṃ datvā śivaṃ saṃprārthayediti|
bhagavan bhoganiṣpattiṃ sarvatra kuru kurvaṇoḥ || 110 ||

paramaprīti rūpaṃ ca layaṃ bhogeṣu saṃsmaran|
śivāhutitrayaṃ datvā paramaprīti rūpakam || 111 ||

layaṃ ca kurukurvatra śiśornirvāṇa karmaṇi|
jātyāyurbhogasaṃskāra śuddhyarthaṃ niṣkṛtāvaṇoḥ || 112 ||

hṛdāhutiśataṃ hutvā nayenmūlāhutitrayam|
sarvakarmasu śuddhiṃ ca niṣkṛtyā kuru kurvaṇoḥ || 113 ||

bhagavanniti viśleṣaṃ bhogābhāvādaṇoriha|
bahirniṣkrāma rūpaṃ tu māyāpāśāt smarannayet || 114 ||

mūlāhutitrayaṃ paścān malaviśleṣaṃ ācaret|
malakāryaṃ ca bhoktṛtvaṃ smṛtvā śuddhyarthamāhutīḥ || 115 ||

daśa datvā hṛdā paścāddadyān mūlāhutitrayam|
malaviśleṣaṃ evaṃ syāt karma viśleṣa ucyate || 116 ||

atyantābhāva rūpaṃ tu viśleṣaṃ karmaṇāmiha|
smṛtvāhutitrayaṃ dadyān mūlamantraṃ samuccaran || 117 ||

bhagavannātmano māyā malakarmātmanastviha|
viśleṣaṃ kuru kurvatra tebhyo nirvāṇa saṃskṛtau || 118 ||

tato nivṛttipāśasya vyāpinastu malādiṣu|
astrāhutitrayaṃ datvā śuddhaye tasya mūlataḥ || 119 ||

āhutīnāṃ trayaṃ datvā nivṛtticchedanaṃ tviha|
bhagavan kuru kurvatretyājñāṃ prārthyaivaṃ ācaret || 120 ||

aśeṣāṇāṃ śarīrāṇāṃ nāśe tvekatvamātmanaḥ|
saṃbhāvya vauṣaḍantena dadyātpūrṇāṃ śivāṇunā || 121 ||

oṃ brahmaṇe namaścetyāvāhya saṃpūjya tarpayet|
śabdasparśau gṛhāṇātra brahman svāheti mantrataḥ || 122 ||

āhutīnāṃ trayaṃ datvā śivājñāṃ śrāvayet tataḥ|
kāraṇeśa tvayā nāsya yātuḥ padamanāmayam || 123 ||

pratibandho vidhātavyastvājñaiṣā pārameśvarī|
brahmāṇaṃ saṃvisṛjyātha śuddhatattvāgra saṃsthitam || 124 ||

nivṛttipāśa nirmuktaṃ śuddhasphaṭika sannibham|
dhyātvāhutitrayaṃ dadyān mūlamantraṃ samuccaran || 125 ||

nivṛttipāśāduddhāraṃ bhagavannasya cātmanaḥ|
kuru kurveti saṃhāramudrayā pūrakeṇa tu || 126 ||

kṛtvātmasthaṃ tatassūtre kavacena niveśayet|
āhutīnāṃ trayaṃ dadyācchiśoḥ sthityai śivāṇunā || 127 ||

vāgīśvaryai namaśceti saṃpūjyaināṃ tu tarpayet|
āhutīnāṃ trayeṇāgneḥ kāryamasyā visarjanam || 128 ||

atha sūtre pratiṣṭhāyāṃ śuddhyarthaṃ avalokayet|
trayo viṃśati tattvāni cāpastejo marudviyat || 129 ||

gandho raso rūpasparśau śabdopasthau ca pāyu ca||
pādau pāṇī ca vāṅnāsā jihvā cakṣustvacaśśrutiḥ || 130 ||

mano'haṅkāra buddhī ca prakṛtiḥ syāttataḥ param|
tattvāni kathitānyevaṃ ḻādiṭāntā dvijottamāḥ || 131 ||

caturviṃśati varṇāḥ syuḥ śirovāmastathaiva ca|
aghora iti mantrāssyuṣṣaṭpañcāśat purāṇi tu || 132 ||

amareśaḥ prabhāsaśca naimiśaḥ puṣkaro'vadhiḥ|
ḍiṇḍimuṇḍistathā bhārabhūtiśca lakulīśvaraḥ || 133 ||

hariścandraśca śrīśailo jalpeśāmrātakeśvarau|
madhyameśo mahākālaḥ kedāro bhairavastathā || 134 ||

gayā caiva kurukṣetraṃ nākhalo nakhalastathā|
vimaleśo'ṭṭahāsaśca mahendro bhīma saṃjñakaḥ || 135 ||

vastrāpado rudrakoṭiḥ avimukto mahālayaḥ|
gokarṇo bhadrakarṇaśca svarṇākṣaḥ sthāṇurityapi || 136 ||

chagalaṇḍo dviraṇḍaśca mākoṭo maṇḍaleśvaraḥ|
kālañjaraḥ śaṅkukarṇaḥ sthūleśvaraḥ sthaleśvaraḥ || 137 ||

paiśāca rākṣasaṃ yākṣaṃ gāndharvaṃ caindrameva ca|
saumyaṃ caiva tathā jñeyaṃ prājeśaṃ brāhmameva ca || 138 ||

akṛtaśca kṛtaścaiva bhairavo brāhmavaiṣṇavau|
kaumāramaumaṃ śraikaṇṭhaṃ aṣṭasapta bhavanti hi || 139 ||

amareśādi cāptattve hariścandrādi tejasi|
gayādi vāyutattve ca vyomni vastrāpadādi ca || 140 ||

chagaṇdalādyahaṅkāre paiśācādyaṃ manau sthitam|
prakṛtāvakṛtādyevaṃ ṣaṭpañcāśat purāṇi tu || 141 ||

maheśvarādyarūpyantā padanāṃ ekaviṃśatiḥ|
maheśvara padaṃ cādyaṃ paramātmā dvitīyakam || 142 ||

tataśśarvapadaṃ coktaṃ śiveti ca tataḥ param|
nidhanodbhava saṃjñaṃ ca nidhanākhyapadaṃ tataḥ || 143 ||

anidhanapadaṃ caivaṃ oṃ svaḥ padamataḥ param|
oṃ bhuvaśca padaṃ cānyadoṃbhūḥ padamataḥ param || 144 ||

caturdhū nirmitaṃ cānyan nānānānā padaṃ tataḥ|
anāde tu padaṃ cānyadabhasmeti padaṃ tataḥ || 145 ||

adhūmapadaṃ anyacca anagnīti padaṃ tataḥ|
arūpa padaṃ anyacca jyotirjyotistathaiva ca || 146 ||

tejastejaḥ padaṃ proktaṃ prathama prathametyapi|
arūpinpadayugmaṃ ca padānyekaṃ ca viṃśatiḥ || 147 ||

pratiṣṭhākalayā caitat sarvaṃ vyāptaṃ tu bhāvayet|
ityukta saṃkhyatattvārṇa padamantraistriviṣṭapaiḥ || 148 ||

garbhitāṃ tāmanusmṛtya saṃtatītopabhuktayā|
śuddhaṃ pāśaṃ laghuṃ smṛtvā śodhyaṃ ca gurumetayoḥ || 149 ||

vācakaṃ tadvaduccārya śodhye śuddhiṃ vilokayet|
sarvasandhāna yogāya copadiṣṭaśśivadvijāḥ || 150 ||

oṃ hlāṃ hvīṃ pūrvamuccārya caturthyantaṃ kalādvayam|
namaskārāntamiṣṭvānte dadyānmūlāhutitrayam || 151 ||

kalopasthāpanādyaṃ tu sarvaṃ pūrvavad ācaret|
niṣkṛtiṃ śirasā dadyācchatahomena deśikaḥ || 152 ||

hareśśulkaṃ rasaṃ datvā kalāṃ vidyāṃ samāśrayet|
kalayā vidyayā vyāptaḥ puruṣaścādimo bhavet || 153 ||

rāgo niyati vidye ca kalā kāle ca mohinī|
ñakārādi ghakārāntā varṇassapta vilomataḥ || 154 ||

mantraśśikhā purāṇīha saptaviṃśati saṃkhyayā|
vāmo bhīmastathograśca bhaveśānaikavīrakaḥ || 155 ||

pracaṇḍomāpatī cājo'nantaika śivasaṃjñakau|
krodheśaścaiva saṃvarto jyotiḥ piṅgaśca śūrakaḥ || 156 ||

pañcāntakaikavīrau ca śikhedaśca mahādyutiḥ|
vāmadevo bhavaścaivodbhavaścāpyekapiṅgalaḥ || 157 ||

ekekṣaṇastathaiśānastathaivāṅguṣṭhamātrakaḥ|
ṣaṭkaṃ ca pañcakaṃ caivaṃ yugmaṃ yugmaṃ dvayaṃ dvayam || 158 ||

aṣṭakaṃ puruṣādau ca māyānte tu purāṇi hi|
padāni viṃśatirvyāpin vyāpinneti padaṃ bhavet || 159 ||

vyomin vyomin padaṃ paścādīpsitaṃ syādacetanam|
parameśvaraparāyeti padaṃ caiva punarbhavet || 160 ||

jyotīrūpāya saṃjñaṃ ca sarvayogādyameva ca|
padaṃ cānidhanāyeti padaṃ goptre prakīrtitam || 161 ||

guhyāya cātiguhyāya padaṃ syādoṃ namo namaḥ|
padaṃ brahmāṇi pañcātra sadyādīni krameṇa tu || 162 ||

śivāyeti padaṃ sarvaprabhaveti padaṃ tataḥ|
śivāyeti padaṃ paścād oṃ namaḥ padamantataḥ || 163 ||

dhyānāhārāya saṃjñaṃ ca kīrtitāni padāni ca|
saṃdhānaṃ purvavat kṛtvā vidyāmagnau niveśayet || 164 ||

niṣkṛtiṃ śikhayā datvā śatahomaṃ vidhāya ca|
rūpagandhau gṛhāṇeti rudre śulkaṃ samarpayet || 165 ||

bhavākhyaṃ padametattu kalātritaya gocaram|
bhavottīrṇamathātmānaṃ ātmatattvopari sthitam || 166 ||

adhikāramalāviṣṭaṃ udbhavaiśvarya bhājanam|
bubhojayiṣurācāryo bhogaṃ śuddhākṣa sādhanam || 167 ||

anukūlamasaṅkīrṇaṃ anāsaktinibandhanam|
vilokya manasā śāntiṃ tasyāmantargatāni ca || 168 ||

tattvāni trīṇi vidyeśa sādākhyāni dvijottamāḥ|
varṇāstu gakhakāḥ proktā mantro vaktratanucchadau || 169 ||

vāmā jyeṣṭhā ca raudrī ca kāḻī kalavikaraṇī|
balavikariṇī caiva balapramathanītyapi || 170 ||

sarvabhūtadamanyeva manonmanyaparā bhavet|
purāṇi nava vidyāyāṃ anantassūkṣma saṃjñakaḥ || 171 ||

śivottamaikanetrau cāpyekarudrastrimūrtikaḥ|
śrīkaṇṭhaśca śikhaṇḍī cetyevamīśe purāṣṭakam || 172 ||

sādākhyabhuvanaṃ tasmin purāṇyaṣṭādaśaiva tu|
ekādaśapadānyāsannityayogina ityapi || 173 ||

yogapīṭhādyamanyat syācchāśvatāya padaṃ punaḥ|
dhruvāyeti padaṃ caivānāśritāya padaṃ tataḥ || 174 ||

anāthāya padaṃ proktaṃ anantāya padaṃ punaḥ|
śivāyeti padaṃ sarvavyāpine ca padaṃ tataḥ || 175 ||

vyomādi vyomarūpāya padaṃ vyomādyameva ca|
niṣkṛtau śatahomaṃ tu kavacena samācaret || 176 ||

sarvaṃ pūrvavaduddiṣṭaṃ śulkārthaṃ buddhyahaṅkṛtī|
īśvaraḥ kāraṇeśassyāt prāgvatsarvaṃ ataḥparam || 177 ||

śāntyatīta kalāyāṃ tu śivatattvaṃ vyavasthitam|
bījaṃ ṣoḍaśakaṃ mantrāścāstreśāna śivāstrayaḥ || 178 ||

omityekaṃ padaṃ jñeyaṃ purāṇi daśa pañca ca|
nivṛttiśca pratiṣṭhā ca vidyā śāntiśca nābhasī || 179 ||

purāṇi baindavānīha pañcaproktānyataḥparam|
indhikā dīpikā caiva rocikā mocikā tathā || 180 ||

tathordhvagāminī ceti nādottha bhuvanāni tu|
vyāpinī vyomarūpā cāpyanantā ca tataḥ param || 181 ||

anāthā ca tathā proktānāśritā pañcamīritā|
bhuvanāni tu śāktāni pañcaiva kathitāni ca || 182 ||

ebhiśca garbhiṇī jñātvā saṃdhānaṃ śuddhayā nayet|
hyaiṃ hauṃ yuktaṃ caturthyantaṃ kalādvayaṃ udāharan || 183 ||

saṃpūjya manasā yuktaṃ dadyānmūlāhutitrayam|
kalopasthāpanādyaṃ tu sarvaṃ pūrvavadācaret || 184 ||

niṣkṛtau śatahomaṃ tu śivamantreṇa kārayet|
astraṃ tyaktvā tu dīpena pāśacchedāya homayet || 185 ||

tato nirbīja dīkṣāyāṃ pūrṇānte kārayedidam|
samayaṃ samayācāraṃ śaktau pāśātmake nyaset || 186 ||

samayaṃ samayācāra pāśaśuddhiṃ maheśvara|
śiṣyasya kuru kurvatretyuktvā śulkaṃ samarpayet || 187 ||

śivabījaṃ samuccārya sadāśivapadaṃ punaḥ|
mano gṛhāṇa svāheti cāhutitrayamācaret || 188 ||

pūrvavat saṃvisṛjyātha sūtraṃ saṃgṛhya nirmalam|
recakenātma saṃsthaṃ tu śiṣyadehe niveśayet || 189 ||

śirasyudakabinduṃ ca datvā vāgīśvarīṃ yajet|
saṃtarpya pāvakasthāṃ tu tato vijñāpayediti || 190 ||

paśvarthaṃ kheditāsi tvaṃ devi gaccha svagocaram|
śāntyatītāṃ kalāṃ śaktitattve līnāṃ vicintya ca || 191 ||

ātmatattvaṃ ca māyāntaṃ upasthāpya gurūttamaḥ|
ātmatattvaṃ caturthyantaṃ ādau mūlasamanvitam || 192 ||

namaḥ praṇava saṃyuktaṃ uktvā saṃpūjya sannidhau|
vidhivaikalya śuddhyarthaṃ svāhāntaṃ śivamantrataḥ || 193 ||

saśabdaṃ tu śataṃ hutvā vidyātattvaṃ upāṃśuvat|
sadeśāntaṃ upasthāpya hutvā cāṣṭottaraṃ śatam || 194 ||

mantroccāraṇa vaikalyācchivamantreṇa śuddhyati|
śivatattvaṃ upasthāpya śaktyantaṃ mānasaṃ smaret || 195 ||

śatamaṣṭottaraṃ hutvā manovaikalya mātrataḥ|
mucyate śivamantreṇa śikhācchedaṃ athārabhet || 196 ||

adhvāntasthāṃ ca sarvādhva vyāpikāṃ adhvakāraṇām|
dhyātvā śikhāṃ tadagrasthaṃ śuddhasphaṭikasannibham || 197 ||

saṃcintya śiṣyacaitanyaṃ kartarīṃ śikhayā labhet|
chindyācchikhāṃ tu śikhayā tatassaṃsnāpayecchiśum || 198 ||

ācamya sakalīkṛtya gururgomayaveṣṭitām|
srugagrasthāṃ śikhāṃ pūrṇāṃ hutvāhutyā ca pāvake || 199 ||

tato bahirviniḥsṛtya sruksruvau kartarīmapi|
prakṣālyācamya śuddhastu śivamiṣṭvā vadedidam || 200 ||

adhvaśuddhiśśikhācchedastvatprasādān mayākṛtaḥ|
yātvayaṃ paramaṃ dhāma bhagavan parameśvara || 201 ||

śiṣyaṃ saṃyojayāmyenaṃ ājñedānīṃ vidhāyatām|
evaṃ kurvityanujñātaḥ prakṛṣṭo'rghyakaro guruḥ || 202 ||

samāhūya śiśuṃ yāyācchiṣyayukto'gni saṃmukham|
śiṣyasya prokṣaṇaṃ caiva sakalīkaraṇaṃ tataḥ || 203 ||

antaryāgaṃ tato nāḍyossandhānaṃ mantratarpaṇam|
sakalīkṛtamantrāṇāṃ ekaikāhutidānataḥ || 204 ||

sakalīkaraṇa śuddhiṃ ca kṛtvā saṃyojayecchive|
vidyātattvāspadācāryo bindukḷptāsanasthitaḥ || 205 ||

indhikā dīpikā caiva rocikā mocikā tathā|
tathordhvagāminī ceti sūkṣmā sūkṣmāmṛtā matā || 206 ||

binduśaktiriti proktā nādaśaktiḥ kalā dvijāḥ|
ābhiḥ kalābhissaṃkḷpta dehayugdeśikottamaḥ || 207 ||

vyāpinī vyomarūpā cāpyanantā hyaparā matā|
anāthānāśritā ceti bahiḥkaraṇa saṃyutaḥ || 208 ||

antaḥkaraṇa saṃyuktassamanākalpitaṃ ca tat|
ātmatattvonmanaśśarve samāpūrita dehayuk || 209 ||

kṛtvā pūrakakumbhau tu jihvā saṃbaddha tāluyuk|
īṣadvyāvṛtavaktrastu dantairdantān na saṃspṛśan || 210 ||

samyagunnata gātrastu śiśuṃ saṃyojya cātmani|
nāḍīṃ suṣumnāṃ prāṇākhya vāyunaikīkṛtāṃ smaran || 211 ||

samantraṃ śiṣyacaitanyaṃ śuddhasphaṭika sannibham|
saṃbhāvya mantramuccārya kāraṇatyāga yogataḥ || 212 ||

śive saṃyojayecchiṣyaṃ pūrṇayā kumbhakena tu|
vyāvartita manaḥprāṇa nādaśakti kalātmanaḥ || 213 ||

samīpe sruksruvau muktvā mṛtaṃ saṃhāramudrayā|
śuddhamudyacchikhākalpaṃ vahnerādāya pudgalam || 214 ||

yojayedastrabījena śarīre tasya pūrvavat|
tatra yukto'pyasau tena na samānaguṇīkṛtaḥ || 215 ||

yāvattāvat prayātasya tattvaprāptiryathā vibhoḥ|
sāmrājyādhigame'pyuccairnṛpasūnoḥ kṛtārthatā || 216 ||

na ṣāḍguṇyānabhijñasya śatasyāpi na rājate|
svaguṇa vyaktaye tena sruveṇājyāhutīstu ṣaṭ || 217 ||

homayed deśiko dhīmān prayogeṇāmunā yathā|
sarvajño nityasaṃbodhaḥ svatantrastṛptimān bhava || 218 ||

aluptānantaśaktistvaṃ hrasvaprāsāda pūrvakam|
ātmanniti padopetaṃ svāhāntaṃ dīpasaṃyutam || 219 ||

ityevaṃ kathitā dīkṣā sarvapāpa vimocanī|
catvāro brāhmaṇādyāścāpyanulomāśca ye matāḥ || 220 ||

nyāyajā gūḍhajātā vā dīkṣāyāṃ adhikāriṇaḥ|
jāmātṛpitṛpatnyādyā yogyāssyurmokṣakāṅkṣiṇaḥ || 221 ||

dīkṣākartā śivo yasmātteṣāṃ tasmān na putratā|
antyajānāṃ na hotrī syāt kintu teṣāṃ tu cākṣuṣī || 222 ||

Uttarapāda – Kapitel 24: Die Erkenntnis-Einweihung

jñānadīkṣāṃ ahaṃ vakṣye śṛṇudhvaṃ dvijasattamāḥ|
suvāre sudine pakṣe sumuhūrte viśeṣataḥ || 1 ||

ekānte nirjane sthāne madhyarātrāvupakrame|
sacchiṣyāṇāṃ sadācāryo bodhaṃ kuryādviśeṣataḥ || 2 ||

śivālaye gurusthāne śaktipīṭhe maṭhe gṛhe|
śuddhadeśe sukhāsīnaḥ pañcagocara saṃbhavaḥ || 3 ||

darbhāsane vyāghracarme ṣaṭpade pīṭhamadhyame|
sadgurūṇāṃ sukhāvāse vasejjñānamanusmaran || 4 ||

snānopacārakādyaiśca dukūlābharaṇairapi|
gandhapuṣpādibhiḥ pūjya yogapīṭhasya madhyame || 5 ||

pāyasaṃ cāpyapūpaṃ ca tāmbūlaṃ ca nivedayet|
ṣoḍaśenopacāreṇābhyarcayed gurupādayoḥ || 6 ||

jñānadīkṣāṃ viśeṣeṇa kuryātsaddeśikottamaḥ|
śarīramarthaṃ prāṇaṃ ca sadgurubhyo nivedayet || 7 ||

dīrghadaṇḍaṃ namaskuryān nirlajjo gurusannidhau|
sacchiṣye tu viśeṣeṇa bodhaṃ kuryāt sadeśikaḥ || 8 ||

gandhapuṣpakaraḥ sthitvā śiṣyamūrdhni ca kārayet|
arcitaṃ tu śiromadhye pādaṃ kāruṇyadeśikaḥ || 9 ||

tatpaścājjñānasadbhāvaṃ idam śiṣyasya bodhayet|
prathamaṃ tattvarūpaṃ ca dvitīyaṃ tattvadarśanam || 10 ||

tṛtīyaṃ tattvaśuddhiśca caturthaṃ cātmalakṣaṇam|
pañcamaṃ cātmasaṃdarśaṃ ṣaṣṭhaṃ syādātmaśodhanam || 11 ||

saptamaṃ śivarūpākhyaṃ aṣṭamaṃ śivadarśanam|
navamaṃ śivayogaṃ ca daśamaṃ śivabhogakam || 12 ||

tritribhedaiścatuṣkeṇa patipāśapaśutrayam|
gurorvacanamātreṇa jīvanmuktiprakāśakam || 13 ||

ityarthadaśakaṃ jñānamargeṇāsya vidhīyate || 14 ||

Uttarapāda – Kapitel 25: Die Lehrerweihe

abhiṣekaṃ atho vakṣye yenasyād deśiko bhuvi|
āryāvatodbhvaḥ śrīmān sarvalakṣaṇa lakṣitaḥ || 1 ||

yatra viprāḥ sadācārāḥ yatayaśca tapodhanāḥ|
santi devāḥ tathā vedāḥ āryāvarta iti smṛtaḥ || 2 ||

eṣadeśo samādiṣṭoa na ca vindyābdhimadhyagaḥ|
kakārāṣṭaka nirmuktaḥ prasaṅgāt so'pi kathyate || 3 ||

karṇāṭaśca kaliṅgākhyaḥ kacchaḥ kāśmīra saṃjñakaḥ|
koṅkaṇaḥ karahāṭaśca kukkuṭaḥ kāṅka īritaḥ || 4 ||

ādiśaivakulo jātaḥ śreṣṭhasyāt sthāpanadiṣu|
viprādayaścaturvarṇāḥ api yogyāḥ svakarmaṇi || 5 ||

dīkṣāyāṃ sarvamartyānām pratiṣṭhāyāṃ athotsave|
snapane prokṣaṇe'nyatra prāyaścitte'bhiṣecane || 6 ||

vyākhyānādau ca śāstasyāt svārthe vātha parārthake|
sarva devārcane viprāstvādiśaivo gurūttamaḥ || 7 ||

viprādayastrayo varṇāḥ dīkṣāyāṃ sthāpane'pi ca|
brāhmaṇakṣatriyādīnāṃ kṣatriyaḥ śūdravaiśyayoḥ || 8 ||

vaiśyaḥ śūdrasya dīkṣāyāṃ svasyajātāvapīṣyate|
svārtheṣṭau calaliṅgasya pratiṣṭhāyāṃ trayasvime || 9 ||

śūdre'pi śūdradīkṣāyāṃ svārthe ca calasaṃjñake|
bāṇaliṅge kṣaṇe vāpi sthāpako yadi naiṣṭhikaḥ || 10 ||

śiva siddhānta saṃsiddha jñānayoga kriyāsu ca|
caryāyāṃ ca svasaṃsiddha prameya śivabhāṣite || 11 ||

śaivārtha deśiko hitvā vicāraṃ santataṃ naraḥ|
yodhyatra kurute nyāsaṃ durmatiṃ ca vivarjayet || 12 ||

ityukta lakṣaṇopetaṃ śuddhalagnodaye'hani|
abhiṣkaṃ tataḥ kuryāt aṅkurārpaṇa pūrvakam || 13 ||

pūrvasyāṃ vātha vaiśānyāṃ paścimāyāṃ codītya ca|
maṇḍape saumyavaktre tu vitānenopaśobhitaṃ || 14 ||

ardhahastocchrayaṃ tadvadyugāśraṃ vedikādvayam|
caturhasta pravistāraṃ dakṣiṇottara diggatam || 15 ||

svastikena caturdikṣu rañjitaṃ dīparājitam|
bhuvaḥ parigrahaṃ kṛtvā maṇḍape'gnau śivaṃ yajet || 16 ||

luptakriyānvitaśśiṣyo yadi saṃskṛtya dīkṣayā|
bahirantarbaliṃ datvā vidhānaṃ idaṃ ācaret || 17 ||

kāñjikodana mṛdbhasma dūrvā gomaya gaulakaiḥ|
siddhārtha dadhi toyaiśca nirmṛjya tadanantaram || 18 ||

navadhā pañcadhā vāpi sarvadhānyoparisthitān|
ghaṭān vā kalaśān vātha sakūrcān sapidhānakān || 19 ||

sasūtrān sodakān gandha ratna svarṇavarānvitān|
cūtāśvattha palāśāsyān bījāpūra phalāvahān || 20 ||

sadeśānena vidyeśaiḥ navapañca pavitrakaiḥ|
pañcapkṣe nivṛtyādi kalābhistvapi mantrayet || 21 ||

śivena śatadhā labdhān pūjitān snapanocitān|
athavā kalaśān eka ghaṭaṃ vā śivasaṃyutam || 22 ||

dakṣavedyāṃ tu saṃsthāpya saumyāyāṃ tu śiśuṃ nyaset|
bhadrapīṭhe śivenaiva sāṅgenādhiṣṭhitaṃ yathā || 23 ||

svāsanena tathā saṃyak arcitaṃ vibhavena vā|
varṇabhakta śarāvaistu nirmajya vā jalena vā || 24 ||

śuddhodakena saṃsnāpya tasmād deśāntare punaḥ|
parivartita sūtrādyaṃ sottarīyaṃ samālakam || 25 ||

sitacandana digdhāṅga bhasmoddhūlitameva ca|
ānīyaṃ dakṣavedistho bhadrapīṭhe niveśayet || 26 ||

pūrvāsyaṃ gandhapuṣpādyaiḥ pūjayitvā pravartayet|
ārātrikaṃ jvaladdīpaiḥ sadvartyā pratibodhitaiḥ || 27 ||

tato'sya dadyād ācāryaḥ śiṣyassoṣṇīkādibhiḥ|
karaṇīṃ kartarīṃ tadvat ghaṭikāṃ sruksruvau punaḥ || 28 ||

darbhaṃ ca pustānyakṣa sūtramāmakuṭaṃ guruḥ|
pādukāṃ cāmaraṃ chatraṃ hastinaṃ śibikādikam || 29 ||

rājāṅgamanyattatkāle dadyācchraddhā samanvitaḥ|
ājñāṃ ca śraddhayā yāvadadya prabhṛti deśikaḥ || 30 ||

dīkṣā vyākhyādikaṃ jñātvā parīkṣya vidhinā vutha|
tathaivaṃ devadevāya deśikāya mayākṛtam || 31 ||

tvatprasādād avighnena cādhikāraṃ karotviti|
vijñāpayet tataḥ kuṇḍa sannidhiṃ prāpya deśikaḥ || 32 ||

nivṛtyādi kalānāṃ tu pṛthagevāhutiṃ nayet|
sva sva mantraiḥ tataḥ pūrṇāṃ kṛtvā taddakṣiṇe kare || 33 ||

darbholmukhena pañcāṅgaiḥ kaniṣṭhādiṣu lāñcayet|
harahastaṃ ca saṃkalpya svādhikāraṃ samarpayet || 34 ||

tadarthaṃ vidhinānena prāyaścittaṃ samācaret|
śivāsanāṅgamantraiśca pūjya devasya nāmabhiḥ || 35 ||

aṅgairdaśāhutirhutvā śivenānte daśāhutīḥ|
tenaiva pūrṇāṃ datvānte bhagavantaṃ kṣamāpayet || 36 ||

anenaiva prakāreṇa sādhakaṃ cābhiṣecayet|
kintu sādhyāṇunā labdhairghaṭairasyābhiṣecayet || 37 ||

dīkṣitaḥ putrakaḥ proktaḥ saṃskṛtassamayī kṛtaḥ|
sāmānya samayī yastu sa tu māheśvarassmṛtaḥ || 38 ||

jātyuddhāra vihīnoyassāmānya samayī bhavet|
tadyuktastu viśeṣasyāt cākṣuṣyādyāstu yā smṛtāḥ || 39 ||

dīkṣāstābhissamāyuktāḥ paricāraka nāmakāḥ|
na tu liṅgārcane yogyāḥ kimu dīkṣādi karmaṇi || 40 ||

śivena dīkṣitāḥ pūrvaṃ sṛṣṭyādau sarva eva te|
madarcanārthaṃ teṣāṃ ca dīkṣā śuddhyarthamiṣyate || 41 ||

saṃhitā syāccatuṣpādayuktā kāmika pūrvikā|
śaivaṃ caturvidhaṃ proktaṃ śaivaṃ pāśupataṃ tathā || 42 ||

somasiddhāntakaṃ caiva lākulaṃ ca caturvidham|
caturvaktrānmaheśācca puruṣādyānanodbhavam || 43 ||

pūrvaṃ pūrva guṇotkṛṣṭaṃ tatratvevaṃ caturvidham|
pratyekaṃ trividhaṃ proktaṃ vāmadakṣiṇa bhedataḥ || 44 ||

siddhāntāsyena teṣāṃ ca siddhāntaḥ śreṣṭha ucyate|
tatrāpi śaivasiddhāntaḥ sarvebhyo hyuttamottamaḥ || 45 ||

śaivaṃ tu mūlabhūtaṃ syāt caturvedāstamudbhavāḥ|
tadāpi vaidikaṃ vedasāraṃ ityādi vākyataḥ || 46 ||

śaive proktaṃ ca sarvatra tadarthoktyā munīśvarāḥ|
sarveṣāṃ kamikādīnāṃ śivadehatvaṃ iṣyate || 47 ||

sa śivo dvividhaḥ proktaḥ sṛṣṭi saṃhāra iṣyate|
kāmikādvātulāntena vātulāt kāmikāntakaḥ || 48 ||

kāmikaṃ tūrdhva makuṭaṃ yogajaṃ puruṣāhvayam|
aghoramakuṭaṃ cintyaṃ vāmagaṃ kāraṇaṃ bhavet || 49 ||

ajitaṃ sadya makuṭaṃ dīptamīśāna vaktrakam|
sūkṣmaṃ tu puruṣāsyaṃ syāt sahasraṃ dakṣiṇānanam || 50 ||

aṃśumān vāmavaktraṃ syāt sadyāsyaṃ suprabhedakam|
vijayaṃ karṇa ityukto niśvāsaṃ gaḻamucyate || 51 ||

svāyaṃbhuvaṃ ca hṛdayaṃ nābhiratrānalaṃ bhavet|
vīraṃ kaṭipradeśasyāt rauravaṃ gudamucyate || 52 ||

makuṭaṃ tūrūpradeśaḥ syāt vimalaṃ vāmago bhavet|
candrajñānaṃ tadagraṃ syāt dakṣasthaṃ bimbamanyataḥ || 53 ||

prodgītaṃ dakṣajānusyāt vāmāṅghrerlalitaṃ bhavet|
jaṅghā siddhamiti proktaṃ saṃtānaṃ vāmagaṃ bhavet || 54 ||

jaṇghāgraṃ syācca śarvoktaṃ vāmakaṃ pārameśvaram|
kiraṇaṃ talamityuktaṃ vātulaṃ vāmakaṃ talam || 55 ||

sṛṣṭibhedaḥ śivaḥ proktaḥ saṃhāre viparītataḥ || 56 ||

pūrvaṃ tantrāvatāre tu kāmikaṃ pādayugmakam|
ityādi kathitaṃ deva paraspara virodhanam || 57 ||

bahudhā kathitaṃ viprāḥ bhavadbhiravadhāritaṃ|
mama sarvatra makuṭaṃ tathā netraṃ tathāpyakam||
tadā pādau ca hastāśca kiṃ tu dhyātu vibhedataḥ || 58 ||

sṛṣṭi saṃhāra mārgeṇa mamadeho vibhidyayat|
bhogamokṣa prasiddhyarthaṃ jñānadeho mamāgrajāḥ || 59 ||

aiśvaraṃ yadbhavedvākyaṃ tatpūjyaṃ matamuttamaiḥ|
na pumbhirārṣakaṃ vākyaṃ daivikaṃ ṛṣibhistathā || 60 ||

na devaiḥ brāhmaṇo vākyaṃ vaiṣṇavaṃ padmajena vā|
na śaivaṃ viṣṇunā vākyaṃ bādhyate na kadācana || 61 ||

uttarottara vaiśiṣyaṃ sarveṣāṃ parikīrtitam|
kāmikādyajitāntāśca īśavaktra samudbhavāḥ || 62 ||

dīptādi suprabhedāntāḥ puruṣākhyānanodbhavāḥ|
vijayādvīratantrāntāḥ pañcaite'ghoravaktrakāḥ || 63 ||

rauravānmukhabimbāntāḥ vāmadeva mukhodbhavāḥ|
prodgitādyaṣṭa tantraṃ ca sadyavaktra samudbhavam || 64 ||

tantrāvatāre sadyādi śabdai īśādayo matāḥ|
aṣṭāviṃśati tantraṃ tu sopabhedaṃ ca vetti yaḥ || 65 ||

sa guruśśiva evasyāt śruṇuyāttaṃ prayatnataḥ|
anyena guruṇārabdhe tasya syādadhikāritā || 66 ||

viśiṣṭa guruṇārabdhe na hīnasyadhikāritā|
hīnārabdhe viśiṣṭasyādhikāra karmaṇīritaḥ || 67 ||

viśiṣṭa maraṇādau syād gurvantara niveśayet|
viśiṣṭe vidyamāne ca haṭhādajñena kārite || 68 ||

sāhānistanmahāṃśchidra samūhaścāndhamūkhatā|
tena rājño bhaveddoṣo rāṣṭrasyāpi bhayaṃ bhavet || 69 ||

kartuḥ kārayituścāpi grāmasyāpi ca doṣakṛt|
lokaprakhyāta vidyāya gurave dattamaṇvapi || 70 ||

dravyaṃ karoti sumukhaṃ sarvalokasamaṃ yaśaḥ|
tato hi rājño vijñeyaṃ taddānaṃ cottamottamam || 71 ||

tadvittaṃ āhṛtaṃ yena sa pāpī sa durmatiḥ|
narādhamassa vijñeyaḥ sarvaloka bahiṣkṛtaḥ || 72 ||

Uttarapāda – Kapitel 26: Die hundertfache Weihe

śatābhiṣekaṃ vakṣye'haṃ saṃkṣepād dvijottamāḥ|
akālamṛtyumathanaṃ āyurārogya vardhanam || 1 ||

vṛddhidaṃ dhanadhānyānāṃ putrapautra vivardhanam|
dīkṣitānāṃ purā candrasahasrasyāvalokinām || 2 ||

uttarāyaṇa kāle tu śuklapakṣe viśeṣataḥ|
sulagne ca suvāre ca sutithau śobhane dine || 3 ||

snāpayeddeśikaḥ śāntaḥ sarvalakṣaṇa saṃyutaḥ|
maṅgalāṅkura saṃyukte maṇḍape samalaṅkṛte || 4 ||

kūṭe vātha prapāyāṃ vā śuddhadeśe manorame|
pañcādi pañcapañcāśatkarasimā samanvite || 5 ||

mukhāyāmayute vāpi caturdvāra samanvite|
ekādi pañcapañcānta bhaktibhiḥ parimaṇḍite || 6 ||

brāhmaṇaṃ kṣatriyaṃ vātha vaiśyaṃ śūdramathāpi vā|
anulomasamudbhūtaṃ viśeṣādbhūpatiṃ dvijāḥ || 7 ||

rājastriyaṃ vā sāmantamamātyaṃ vā purohitam|
tattajjāti samudbhūta striyaṃ vā śivaviprakāḥ || 8 ||

pañcāṅgabhūṣaṇopetastvabhiṣekaṃ samācaret|
abhiṣekadinātpūrva rātrau kautukabandhanam || 9 ||

kārayedyajamānasya dakṣahaste gurūttamaḥ|
tatpatnyāśca pradhānāyā vāmahaste tu bandhayet || 10 ||

pradhānapatnyo bahvayaścet sarvāsāmeva kalpayet|
tadrātrau tu payaḥ pītvā śayyāyāṃ kambalādibhiḥ || 11 ||

kalpitāyāmathaikena svapeddakṣiṇamastakaḥ|
maṇḍapaṃ kārayitvātha pūrvokta vidhināyutam || 12 ||

visṛjya śilpinaṃ paścāt puṇyāhaṃ vācayedguruḥ|
pūrvāgraṃ uttarāgraṃ ca manusūtraṃ prakalpayet || 13 ||

śataṃ ṣaṣṭyuttaraṃ nandapadayuktaṃ bhavet sphuṭaṃ|
teṣāṃ madhye gṛhītvā tu padānāṃ pañcaviṃśatim || 14 ||

paritassaṃtyajedekapadaṃ dvārāṣṭakānvitam|
caturdikṣu caturdvāraṃ padadvaya vilopanāt || 15 ||

aṣṭottara śatānisyuḥ padānyatra vicakṣaṇāḥ|
tanmadhye sthaṇḍilaṃ kāryaṃ śālibhirdroṇasaṃmitaiḥ || 16 ||

vardhanyāśca tadardhaṃ syāt kalaśeṣvāḍhakaṃ bhavet|
adhamaṃ tvekamākhyātaṃ dviguṇaṃ madhyamaṃ bhavet || 17 ||

triguṇaṃ cottamaṃ vidyācchreṣṭhakramaṃ udāhṛtaḥ|
āḍhakaṃ vā tadardhaṃ vā tadardhaṃ vā daridrake || 18 ||

ayaṃ kṣudrakramaḥ prokto vrīhimāne dvijottamāḥ|
śālyabhāve ca vrīhiḥ syād vrīhyardhaṃ taṇḍulaṃ kṣipet || 19 ||

tadardhaṃ tu tilaṃ proktaṃ caturthāṃśaṃ tu vā kṣipet|
aṣṭāṃśaṃ kṣīnavittastu kṣipet sthaṇḍilaśuddhaye || 20 ||

madhyame śivakumbhaṃ tu dvātriṃśatprastha pūritam|
vardhanī ca tadardhena pūritā śivapūritāḥ || 21 ||

bāhyastha kalaśā jñeyāstvāḍhakenātha pūritāḥ|
trisūtryā veṣṭanaṃ kumbhe dvisūtryā karake bhavet || 22 ||

anyeṣāmapi sarveṣāṃ ekasūtreṇa veṣṭanam|
pṛthagvastra samopetaṃ pṛthaksvarṇa samāyutam || 23 ||

candanāgaru karpūra kuṣṭhośīraja kalkayuk|
nādeyāmbhaḥ praśasttaṃ syācchivakumbhādi pūraṇe || 24 ||

nānāgandha samāyuktaṃ nānābīja samanvitam|
nānādhātu samāyuktaṃ nānāloha samanvitam || 25 ||

nānādigauṣadhopetaṃ nānāphala samanvitam|
nānāpuṣpa samāyuktaṃ nānāgavya samāyutam || 26 ||

saṃsthāpya kalaśaṃ sarvaṃ pūjayet patra puṣpakaiḥ|
aṣṭottara śatānāṃ tu rudrāṇāṃ nāma kīrtayet || 27 ||

pṛthagdravya nivedyenamānayeddeśikottamaḥ|
vastrayugmena saṃveṣṭya śivakumbhaṃ ca vardhanīm || 28 ||

navapañcādikaṃ ratnaṃ śive śaktau ca vinyaset|
prathamāvaraṇe vidvān aṣṭalohādi vinyaset || 29 ||

hiraṇyaṃ rajataṃ tāmraṃ ārakūṭaṃ ca sīsakam|
āyasaṃ trapu kāṃsyaṃ cāpyaṣṭavidyeśvarān nyaset || 30 ||

dvitīyāvaraṇe caivaṃ dhātūnetāṃśca vinyaset|
agaruṃ gandhkaṃ tālaṃ mākṣikaṃ ca manaśśilām || 31 ||

rasamabhradvayaṃ caiva gairikāñjanameva ca|
jātiliṅgaṃ ca sindhūraṃ tutthaṃ ca vimaladvayam || 32 ||

kāntaṃ ca ṣoḍaśaitāni dvitīyāvaraṇe nyaset|
aindre dvādaśa koṣṭheṣu vinyased dvārapārśvayoḥ || 33 ||

pālāśāḥ khādiraścāmra plakṣanyagrodha sambhavāḥ|
bailvāścaiva śamījātāḥ śirīṣāśvattha sambhavāḥ || 34 ||

audumbarī ca nāraṅga mātulaṅga samudbhavāḥ|
vṛkṣāṇāṃ ca tvacastvetāstvantarvāmādito matāḥ || 35 ||

āgneyāṃ navake saṃyag vinyasenmṛttikāḥ parāḥ|
nadītaṭe tathā goṣṭhe valmīke gajadantake || 36 ||

sāgare ca hrade kṣetre parvate'śvatthamūlake|
utpalasya dvayaṃ caiva paṅkajasya dvayaṃ tathā || 37 ||

vakulaṃ karavīraṃ ca pāṭalaṃ kuravaṃ tathā|
mālatīṃ munipuṣpaṃ ca nandikāvartameva ca || 38 ||

campakaṃ dvādaśaitāni vinyaseddakṣiṇe guruḥ|
candanośīra kuṣṭhaṃ ca kuṅkumaṃ ca naraṃ tathā || 39 ||

takkolamagaruṃ caiva patraṃ caiva lavaṅgakam|
nairṛte navakaṃ jñeyaṃ vāruṇyāṃ atha kathyate || 40 ||

vaiṇavaṃ māṣanīvāra godhūmaṃ yavameva ca|
apāmārgaṃ tilaṃ mudgaṃ priyaṅguṃ sarṣapaṃ tathā || 41 ||

śyāmākamāḍhakaṃ caiva vinyasedānupūrvaśaḥ|
lakṣmīśca śaṅkhapuṣpī ca viṣṇukrāntiśca haṃsinī || 42 ||

tulasī sahadevī ca indravallī ca padminī|
sūryāvartaṃ ca kathyante vāyavyāṃ navake matāḥ || 43 ||

pañcagavyaṃ tathā kṣīraṃ dadhi gomūtrameva ca|
gomayaṃ nālikeraṃ ca mātuluṅgaphalaṃ tathā || 44 ||

nāraṅgaṃ bilvakaṃ caiva panasaṃ tāmrameva ca|
dāḍimī saṃbhavaṃ caiva nyastavyāḥ kramaśastataḥ || 45 ||

gandhodakaṃ athaiśānyāṃ kalaśeṣu navasvapi|
evaṃ dravyāṇi vinyasya śivādīn arcayet kramāt || 46 ||

ācāryo mūrtipaissārdhaṃ snānaṃ kṛtvā vibhūṣitaḥ|
vasāno nūtanaṃ vāsassoṣṇīṣassottarīyakaḥ || 47 ||

pañcāṅga bhūṣaṇopetassāṅgulīyaka eva ca|
maṇḍape dvārapūjādi sarvaṃ karma samācaret || 48 ||

pūjayenmadhyame kumbhe śivaṃ sarvāṅga saṃyutam|
manonmanīṃ ca vardhanyām ekapatnī bhavedyadi || 49 ||

bahvayśced bahvyevāsyuḥ tāsu tāmeva pūjayet|
dīkṣitaścenna ceddīkṣā tasminkāle'tha dīkṣayet || 50 ||

maṇḍale pūrvadiksthāne kalpayeccaiśadeśake|
uttare dakṣiṇe vātha vahnikuṇḍena saṃyute || 51 ||

athavaitat parityājyaṃ śaṃbhukumbhasthite bhavet|
puṣpapātādikaṃ kṛtvā homaṃ kuryād viśeṣataḥ || 52 ||

gandhaiḥ puṣpaiśca dīpaiśca dhūpairanyaiḥ viśeṣataḥ|
navāgniṃ vātha pañcāgniṃ ekāgniṃ vātha kalpayet || 53 ||

samidājya carūm lāja tilavaiṇavamāṣakam|
juhuyāt kramaśo vidvān homayogyāṃśca saṃbhavān || 54 ||

udumbara vaṭāśvattha plakṣā indrādi dikṣu ca|
śamī khadira māyūra śrīvṛkṣāssyurvidikṣu ca || 55 ||

palāśastu pradhāne syācchivabrahmāṅgakaiḥ kramāt|
sarvadravyāṇi juhuyād devyāścāpi pradhānake || 56 ||

śatamardhaṃ tadardhaṃ vā juhuyānmūlamantrataḥ|
brahmāṅgānāṃ daśāṃśaṃ tu juhuyāttu pṛthak pṛthak || 57 ||

homaṃ kṛtvā krameṇaiva rātriśeṣaṃ vyapohya ca|
gurūttamaḥ pradhānāgnau teṣāṃ dikṣāṃ samācaret || 58 ||

adīkṣitāścet kartāraśśivakumbhe śivaṃ yajet|
kiṃtu pañcākṣareṇaiva śivāyai nama ityapi || 59 ||

vardhanyāṃ ca yajed gaurīṃ aśeṣakalaśeṣu ca|
pañcākṣareṇa mantreṇa rudrameva samarcayet || 60 ||

dīkṣārthaṃ tu śataṃ hyetanmaṇḍalaṃ darśanārthakam|
kalpayet sarvatobhadraṃ sarvapāpa vimuktaye || 61 ||

sarvābhīṣṭa prasiddhyarthaṃ divyādivyarajomayam|
prātassnāna viliptāṅgam bhūṣitaṃ bhūṣaṇārhakaiḥ || 62 ||

sarvālaṅkāra saṃyuktaṃ ānayenmaṇḍapāntikam|
pādaprakṣālanopetaṃ ācāntaṃ śāntamānasam || 63 ||

ānayeddakṣiṇadvāraṃ saṃprokṣya praṇavena tu|
puṣpāñjaliṃ tenaiva pradakṣiṇa namaskṛtī || 64 ||

kārayitvātha kumbhasthe śive maṇḍala saṃsthite|
kuṇḍasthe'pi tataḥsnāna vedyāṃ saṃsthāpya deśikaḥ || 65 ||

bhadrapīṭhe payovṛkṣajāte vāmra samudbhave|
pānase bilvaje vātha jambuje brahmavṛkṣaje || 66 ||

sahasradhārayopetaṃ rājñāṃ cedabhiṣecanam|
anyeṣāmapi sarveṣāṃ śatadhārāvaṭena vā || 67 ||

haimena rājatenāpi tayoranyatareṇa vā|
sarvālaṅkāra saṃyuktaṃ ante cāmalakādibhiḥ || 68 ||

snātvaivānyairapi dravyaiḥ pramṛjecchuddha vāsasā|
gātrasthaṃ toyamatraiva vastrādyaṃ parivartya ca || 69 ||

vilipya candanādyaiśca gandhapuṣpairalaṅkṛtam|
tadanyatra śubhe deśe vilipte'laṅkṛte guruḥ || 70 ||

sthaṇḍilaṃ kārayitvā tu tasmin bhadrāsanaṃ kṣipet|
savaiyāghraṃ savastraṃ ca sahemāmbujamasya tu || 71 ||

sthāpayitvābhiṣiktaṃ tu madhyame bhāryayāyutam|
ācāntaṃ mantradehāntaṃ gandhādyairbāhu mālayā || 72 ||

gandhapuṣpairalaṅkṛtya sarvālaṅkāra saṃyutam|
paṭena mahatācchādya tadagre'tha viliptake || 73 ||

sthāne sarvāṇi dhānyāni madhupātraṃ sahaimakam|
sthāpayitvā savatsaṃ gāṃ darśayecca payasvinīm || 74 ||

bandhubhiḥ pūjitaṃ hṛṣṭaṃ vastrahemāṅgulīyakaiḥ|
suvarṇapuṣpairanyaiśca geyavādya samanvitam || 75 ||

āropya śibikādau tu kṛtvā grāma pradakṣiṇam|
gṛhadvāre purastācca vilipte maṅgalāṅkure || 76 ||

pūrṇakumbhayute dīpa saṃyute phalakopari|
sthāpayitvā tu tatpādau kṣīraiḥ prakṣālanaṃ jalaiḥ || 77 ||

kārayitvā tataḥ strībhiḥ rajanī jaladhārayā|
dīpena sahitābhiśca kārayet triḥpradakṣiṇam || 78 ||

tataḥ pādukāṃ āsthāya praviśet svagṛhaṃ prati|
śreṣṭhamārgo'yaṃ ekonapañcāśat kalaśaistu vā || 79 ||

pañcaviṃśati kalaśaiḥ navabhiḥ pañcabhistu vā|
ekenavābhiṣekaṃ tu kārayedabhiṣecanam || 80 ||

dakṣiṇāṃ ca gurordadyāduttamādiṣu saṃbhavām|
dāsī dāsaṃ bhuvaṃ gāṃ ca gṛhopakaraṇāni ca || 81 ||

mūrtipānāṃ tadante ca tadante jāpināmapi|
stotṝṇāmapi bhaktānāṃ dakṣiṇāṃ pūrvavadbhavet || 82 ||

pūjayetkalpayedvittarūpānusaraṇāya ca|
evaṃ yaḥ kārayenmartyastasya dharme matirbhavet || 83 ||

ihaiva dhanavānāḍhyaḥ putravān vijayī bhavet|
āyurārogyamiṣṭāḥ strīrbhuktvāpnoti parāṃ gatim || 84 ||

yatraiva kriyate rājye tvabhiṣekavidhikramaḥ|
nākālamṛtyustatrāsti nālakṣmīḥ pāpakṛtsvapi || 85 ||

nopasargabhayaṃ tatra na parāgamaviplavaḥ|
svakālavarṣī parjanyaḥ subhikṣaṃ vijayī nṛpaḥ||
śāntāni sarvabhūtāni payasvinyaḥ payobhṛtaḥ || 86 ||

Uttarapāda – Kapitel 27: Allgemeine Ausgleichsriten

prāyaścitta vidhiṃ vakṣye sāmānyaṃ dvijasattamāḥ|
vidhirniṣedha ityevaṃ codanā dvividhā matā || 1 ||

anuṣṭhitāyāṃ tasyāṃ syādyathāvaddharma saṃgrahaḥ|
vaiparritye tvadharmassyāt tena pāpaṃ mahadbhavet || 2 ||

tenādhogamane prāpte karturūrdhvaṃ paraṃ padam|
yatkarmanayatītyuktaṃ prāyaścittaṃ ihāgame || 3 ||

prakṛṣṭāyāssamānatvāddoṣaḥ prāyaḥ prakīrtitaḥ|
cidātmā kathitaśśāstre taraṇaṃ tu takārataḥ || 4 ||

sadoṣasyātmano yasmāt taraṇaṃ patato hyadhaḥ|
tasmātprakīrtitaṃ viprāḥ prāyaścittaṃ śivāśritāḥ || 5 ||

vidhirniṣedho vā nāsti yasmin karmaṇyanuṣṭhite|
tasmin puṇyaṃ ca pāpaṃ vā neti śāstrārtha niścayaḥ || 6 ||

āvaśyake kṛte pūrvamukhenaiva pratikriyā|
kartavyā paścimāsyena koṇāsyena na veti ca || 7 ||

prāyaścittaṃ vibhedena na śakyaṃ vaktumagrajāḥ|
karmaṇāmapyanantatvād granthavistāradoṣataḥ || 8 ||

tato nigadyate leśāt prāyaścittaṃ sanātanam|
snānaṃ japaśśivadhyānaṃ prāṇāyāmaḥ pradakṣiṇam || 9 ||

liṅgaberāgamādīnāṃ svagurordeśikasya ca|
śivajñāna ratānāṃ ca darśanaṃ tannirīkṣaṇam || 10 ||

namaskārādyaṃ eteṣāṃ śivadhāma niṣevaṇam|
śivāgni gurupūjā ca bhojanaṃ dīkṣitātmanām || 11 ||

puṇyatīrthāvagāśca pañcagavyāśanaṃ tataḥ|
śivāstrāmbhastato dīkṣā puṇyakṣetrādhivāsanam || 12 ||

upavāsaścarorbhuktiḥ pātraśeṣāśanaṃ ca yat|
śāntiśca śāntihomaśca diśākhyaḥ saṃhitāhutiḥ || 13 ||

mūrtihomo ghṛtakṣaudra kṣīrasnānādyanekadhā|
ekāhādyutsavaśśītakumbho vaiśeṣikārcanam || 14 ||

evamādi samuddiṣṭaṃ prāyaścittaṃ sanātanam|
vibhajya lakṣaṇaṃ teṣāṃ keṣāñcidiha kathyate || 15 ||

pañcagocara saṃbhūtaśśivadvija kulodbhavaḥ|
soṣṇīṣassottarīyaśca navāmbara samāvṛtaḥ || 16 ||

pañcāṅga bhūṣaṇopeto deśiko niṣkṛtiṃ caret|
prāyaścitte'dbhute vāpi śāntiṃ sadyassamācaret || 17 ||

dinapakṣarkṣa lagnādi prekṣaṇaṃ nātra saṃmatam|
prāyaścittaṃ kṛtaṃ sadyo yadi śreṣṭhaṃ prakīrtitam || 18 ||

madhyaṃ sapta dinādarvāk pakṣāhādadhamaṃ bhavet|
tasmānmāsāvasānaṃ tu hīnamityabhidhīyate || 19 ||

māsordhvaṃ naiva kartavyaṃ yadi śāntyā samācaret|
liṅgapīṭha vimānādi prāyaścittādikaṃ nayet || 20 ||

ādau madhye tadante vā sandhānārthaṃ dvijottamāḥ|
prāyaścitte samutpanne kartā vā deśiko'tha vā || 21 ||

sthāniko vā yadā kuryuraudāsīnyaṃ kriyāṃ prati|
vittābhāvānmanaḥ kṣobhād rāgadveṣādihetubhiḥ || 22 ||

pāpakarmābhighātādvā ete maddveṣiṇo narāḥ|
nṛpabhaṅgāyajātāste rāṣṭravikṣobha kāriṇaḥ || 23 ||

anuśāsyāśca madbhaktaiḥ vītarāgaistapasvibhiḥ|
devasvahāriṇo martyā ye'pyevaṃ śāsanārhakāḥ || 24 ||

saśraddhaṃ niṣkṛtiṃ kuryuḥ madīyāste narottamāḥ|
rājño hitakarāḥ puṇyakarmāṇo rāṣṭrapoṣakāḥ || 25 ||

tadgrāmarddhikarāḥsthāna matpūjā vṛddhihetavaḥ|
iti jñātvā tu yatnena prāyaścittaṃ samācaret || 26 ||

atha mantrajapaṃ kuryāt snānaṃ coditabhasmanā|
mantrakāyo hyudagvaktraḥ pūrvāsyaḥ sākṣamālikaḥ || 27 ||

śivāṇumathavāghoraṃ yadvā pāśupataṃ varam|
aghorāstraṃ śivāstraṃ vā brahmāṇyaṅgāni vā punaḥ || 28 ||

melāmantraṃ tu yadvānyaṃ parārdhāntaṃ śatāditaḥ|
japettadanurūpeṇa mitagrāso haviṣyabhuk || 29 ||

anāhāro'tha bhikṣāśī carubhuk kṣīrapo'pi vā|
śākayāvaka piṇyāka kandamūla phalāśanaḥ || 30 ||

smaraṃstaddevatārūpaṃ japaṃstasmai nivedayet|
japa evaṃ samākhyātaḥ pradakṣiṇamathocyate || 31 ||

nānāvidhaṃ tadākhyātaṃ antarbāhya vibhedataḥ|
liṅgaprāsādayormadhye śreṣṭhāśreṣṭhaṃ prakīrtitam || 32 ||

antarmaṇḍala śālādāvantaḥ śreṣṭhaṃ prakīrtitam|
garbhe pradakṣiṇaṃ kartuṃ na śakyaṃ bahudoṣakṛt || 33 ||

garbhagehe bhavelliṅgacchāyā nirmālya saṅkaraḥ|
somasūtrasya mūlaṃ ca devasāmīpyameva ca || 34 ||

parihṛtya kṛtaṃ sarvaṃ yadi sarva phalāvaham|
antarmaṇḍaladeśo'pi somasūtraṃ ca vidyate || 35 ||

prāsādārdhapramāṇaṃ vā prāsāda samameva vā|
nirmālya saṅkaro'pi syāddhāmacāyā ca vidyate || 36 ||

parihṛtya tu tatsarvaṃ pradakṣiṇamathācaret|
savyāpasavya mārgeṇa kartavyaṃ vā pradakṣiṇam || 37 ||

savyaṃ caṇḍapradeśaḥ syādaparaṃ somasūtrataḥ|
savyāpasavya mārgeṇa mṛdgatyā samācaret || 38 ||

savyāpasavyaṃ evaṃ syādantarnityotsave'pi ca|
chāyā laṅghanaṃ dhāmno devadevotsave'pi ca || 39 ||

tatkālakṛta sevasya naiva doṣapradaṃ bhavet|
tadbāhye naiva doṣasya praveśo'sti manāgapi || 40 ||

prayatno'pi mahān bāhye bahūnisyuḥ padāni ca|
pade pade'śvamedhasya phalaṃ daśaguṇaṃ bhavet || 41 ||

aṅgapradakṣiṇaṃ cānyad udayāstamanāntakam|
anayoḥ puṇya māhātmyaṃ na śaktuṃ vaktumagrajāḥ || 42 ||

Uttarapāda – Kapitel 28: Kṛcchra und weitere Ausgleichsriten

atha vakṣye dvijaśreṣṭhāḥ śivāmbaśca kṛcchrādi ca|
kumbhe vā kalaśe vātha sthaṇḍilopari saṃsthite || 1 ||

sūtravastra suvarṇāmbu kūrca candana saṃyute|
śivenāṅgaissamabhyarcya brahmabhistatsthitodakam || 2 ||

śivāmbha iti nirdiṣṭaṃ astrodaṃ cāstrajāpataḥ|
tataḥ kṛcchrādayaḥ proktāḥ kṛcchro'nyastapta saṃjñakaḥ || 3 ||

atikṛcchraparākau dvau cāndrāyaṇa vidhistataḥ|
trirātraṃ ekabhuktissyāt tridinaṃ laṅghanaṃ bhavet || 4 ||

evaṃ kṛcchraḥ samākhyātaḥ prājāpatya iti smṛtaḥ|
pibetsoṣṇaṃ tryahaṃ vāri tridinaṃ kṣīrabhojanam || 5 ||

soṣṇamājyaṃ tryahaṃ cādyāt tridinaṃ kevalo yadā|
taptakṛcchraṃ iti khyātaṃ tvatikṛcchraśca kathyate || 6 ||

dvādaśāharnirāhāraḥ parāka iti saṃsmṛtaḥ|
māsārdhaṃ grāsavṛddhissyācchukle kṛṣṇe ca hrāsayet || 7 ||

cāndrāyaṇa vidhiḥ prokto jalenaiva jalātmakaḥ|
sāyāmādyantayorahnau sāyaṃ prātaśca madhyame || 8 ||

cariṣṇurupavāsaṃ ca tyajet bhukti catuṣṭayam|
madhyamadvitayaṃ vātha tadarthaṃ dānameva vā || 9 ||

upavāsaḥ samākhyātaḥ śāntistyatra nigadyate|
maṇḍapaṃ tu śubhāśāyāṃ agnau vā pūrvavartmanā || 10 ||

tanmadhye kuṇḍamāpādya vṛttaṃ hastamitaṃ yathā|
śilpinaṃ ca visṛjyātha puṇyāhaprokṣaṇaṃ nayet || 11 ||

devaṃ saṃśodhya vidhinā snapanaṃ pratyahaṃ nayet|
gandhādyaiḥ puṣkalairiṣṭvā śāntikarma samārabhet || 12 ||

saṃskṛtya kuṇḍaṃ vahniṃ ca śivaṃ sāṅgaṃ ca tarpayet|
aghoraṃ athavā śaivaṃ astraṃ pāśupataṃ tu vā || 13 ||

aghorāstraṃ athānyaṃ vā susiddhaṃ deśikātmanā|
karṇikāyāṃ samabhyarcya sāṅgaṃ saṃtarpayedatha || 14 ||

samidājyaṃ ca gavyaṃ ca madhuratraya saṃyutam|
tiladūrvākṣatairyuktaṃ śuddhānnaṃ vātha pāyasam || 15 ||

sahasraṃ vā tadardhaṃ vā śatamaṣṭādhikaṃ tu vā|
pratyahaṃ homayedetairmantramādau samuccaran || 16 ||

svāhānte bhagavan sarvakṣobhanāśa padaṃ tataḥ|
kurukurviti saṃyuktaṃ pratimantraṃ daśāntaram || 17 ||

pañcādaśāntaraṃ vāpi śatamantrāntaraṃ tu vā|
paṭhen homaṃ samāpyaivaṃ pūrṇāmante samācaret || 18 ||

mukhavāsa samāyuktaṃ tāmbūlaṃ ca nivedya ca|
kāmikādi śivajñānaṃ pañcadikṣu vyavasthitam || 19 ||

tattaddiṅmukha saṃjātaṃ paṭheyuśśāstrapāragāḥ|
prāci tatpuruṣaṃ ghoraṃ dakṣiṇe vāmamuttare || 20 ||

paścime jātamīśānaṃ japeyustatra dīkṣitāḥ|
ṛgādyaddhyayanaṃ kuryuścatvāro vedapāragāḥ || 21 ||

stotāro bahavovaikaḥ paṭheyuḥ stotra saṃhatim|
tadartha bhāvanopetāssaṃskṛtāśśivadīkṣayā || 22 ||

etat sarvaṃ prakartavyaṃ snātairhomapravartakaiḥ|
homarakṣāṃ ca saṃgṛhya datvārghyaṃ ca parāṅmukham || 23 ||

nirodhya tatra deveśaṃ dadyādantarbahirbalim|
samācamya kṛtanyāsaḥ praviśeddevasaṃnidhim || 24 ||

homakarma nivedyāsmai prārthayedduritakṣayam|
evaṃ śāntissamādiṣṭā navadhā sā samīritā || 25 ||

ekatripañcasaptāha navāhaiśca dvisaptakaiḥ|
pakṣatrisapta nakṣatraiḥ avicchinnā yatastataḥ || 26 ||

kuṇḍe visarjanaṃ noktaṃ devasyāgneḥ purā vidheḥ|
visarjanaṃ tu vā deve pāvakasya na sarvathā || 27 ||

śāntirevaṃ samākhyātā sarvadoṣa nikṛntanī || 28 ||

Uttarapāda – Kapitel 29: Das Friedensfeueropfer

atho doṣa nivṛtyarthaṃ śāntihomo vidhīyate|
sa ca dvividha uddiṣṭaśśreṣṭhaḥ pūrvaṃ nigadyate || 1 ||

śubhāśāsvagnideśe vā maṇḍape samalaṅkṛte|
sthaṇḍilaṃ tatra saṃkalpya tanmadhye vinyasedghaṭam || 2 ||

sasūtraṃ sodakaṃ kūrca vastrahemāmbujānvitam|
sitacandana digdhāṅgaṃ phalapallava saṃyutam || 3 ||

paritaḥ kalaśānaṣṭau vastrakūrcādi saṃyutān|
vinyasya madhyame kumbhe yajetpāśpatāhvayam || 4 ||

praṇavāsana samārūḍhaṃ durādharṣaṃ mahābalam|
pañcāsyaṃ daśakarṇaṃ ca prativaktraṃ trilocanam || 5 ||

daṃṣṭrākarāḻamatyugraṃ muktanādaṃ sudurjayam|
kapālamālābharaṇaṃ candrārdhakṛta śekharam || 6 ||

kekarākṣaṃ mahāmālā nāgābharaṇa leliham|
sūryakoṭiyutābhaṃ ca vighnasaṅghāta mardakam || 7 ||

bhujairdaśabhiratyugrairbhairavāstraissamanvitam|
khadga cāpa mahāśūlābhayapāśāṃśca dakṣiṇe || 8 ||

kheṭabāṇakapālāṃśca varaprāsau ca vāmataḥ|
piṅgābha śmaśrusaṃyuktaṃ tathāvidha śiroruham || 9 ||

dhyātvaivaṃ uccaran mantraṃ āvāhyarcanaṃ ārabhet|
oṃ ślīṅkāra samāyuktaṃ paṃ śuṃ huṃphaṇṇamastviti || 10 ||

praṇavaṃ vahnidigbhāge ślīṅkāraṃ śāṅkare yajet|
paṅkāraṃ nairṛte bhāge śuṅkāraṃ vāyugocare || 11 ||

oṅkārādi phaḍantāśca varṇāḥ sthāne hṛdādayaḥ|
sarve pāśupatopeta hṛdayādi samanvitāḥ || 12 ||

phaḍantān praṇavopetān vajrādīn kalaśeṣu tān|
iṣṭvā gandhādibhirdevaṃ naivedyāntaṃ samarcayet || 13 ||

tadagre hāstike vṛttakuṇḍea vā sthaṇḍile'pi vā|
saṃskṛtya pūrvavat pañca saṃskāraissaṃskṛte'nale || 14 ||

devaṃ pāśupataṃ sāṅgaṃ āvāhyabhyarcya tarpayet|
samidājya tilakṣīra sitadūrvācarūṃstataḥ || 15 ||

sahasraṃ vā tadardhaṃ vā śatamaṣṭottaraṃ tu vā|
pratyekaṃ juhuyān mantramuccaran karma nirdiśet || 16 ||

bhagavan doṣaśāntiṃ tu kurukurviti deśikaḥ|
aṅgāni daśa cāstrāṇi daśa hutvāpratoṣayet || 17 ||

pūrṇāhutiṃ tato dadyādastraṃ pāśupataṃ smaran|
prāyaścittāhutiṃ hutvā mantraṃ pāśupataṃ smaran || 18 ||

punaḥ pūrṇāṃ ca tāmbūlaṃ datvārghyaṃ ca parāṅmukham|
kṛtvā layāṅgamākarma paryantaṃ parirakṣayet || 19 ||

pratyahaṃ vā tadutpādya tarpayedastra rūpiṇam|
antarbahirbaliṃ datvā samācamyāṇu vigrahaḥ || 20 ||

samarpitakriye deve tvabhīṣṭaṃ prārthayedguruḥ|
kumbāddevaṃ visṛjyātha dvādaśānte niyojayet || 21 ||

tatastatkumbhapānīyaiḥ prokṣayedabhitastataḥ|
homo vā samidājyānnaiḥ kumbhasaṃsthāpanaṃ vinā || 22 ||

kartavyaśśāntihomo'yaṃ śāntyukta dinasaṃkhyayā || 23 ||

Uttarapāda – Kapitel 30: Das Feueropfer der Richtungen

diśāhomaṃ tato vakṣye dvividhassa udāhṛdaḥ|
prāyaścittārthaṃ anyo'yam snapanādyaṅgabhāgbhavet || 1 ||

liṅge vā pratimāyāṃ vā pīṭhe prāsāda eva vā|
maṇḍape mālikādau vā vṛkṣādermūla eva vā || 2 ||

yadarthaṃ vartate prāyaścittaṃ tasya catasṛṣu|
dikṣu kūṭān prapāṃ vāpi kṛtvā kuṇḍa catuṣṭayam || 3 ||

vedāśraṃ vā suvṛttaṃ vā hastamātramitaṃ yathā|
sthaṇḍilaṃ vā samāpādya prokṣayedastravāriṇā || 4 ||

sarvārthaṃ vā caturdikṣu prāsādasya tadācaret|
ekaṃ vā kūṭamāpādya tatra sarvaṃ samācaret || 5 ||

madhyame vedikāyuktaṃ kumbhasaṃsthāpanāya ca|
athaitadyāgaśālāyāṃ karmasarvaṃ samāpayet || 6 ||

athānyat kuṇḍamaiśānyāṃ brahmāṅga sahitasya ca |
tarpaṇārthaṃ maheśasya kalpyaṃ vā munipuṅgavāḥ || 7 ||

śivaṃ saṃpūjya vidhivalliṅge vā sthaṇḍilādike|
tadagre saṃyajedastraṃ śivākhyaṃ deśikottamaḥ || 8 ||

caturvaktraṃ jvalatkeśaṃ vidyutpuñja samaprabham|
candrakhaṇḍa sumūrdhānaṃ sacatuṣkarapallavam || 9 ||

aśanidhvani saṃyuktaṃ asahyaṃ bhīmavikramam|
dvādaśākṣiyutaṃ śaktiśūlābhayavarānvitam || 10 ||

dhyātvaivaṃ gandhapuṣpādyaiḥ śivāstraṃ svāṇunārcayet|
dakṣe'ghorāstramabhyarcya paścāt pāśupataṃ yajet || 11 ||

saumye pratyaṅgirā pūjyā taddhyānamantramucyate|
oṃ hrīṅkāraṃ tataḥ kṛṣṇavāsase ceti yatpadam || 12 ||

tataśca simhavadane mahāvadana ityapi|
mahābhairavivarṇe ca sarvaśatṛpadaṃ tataḥ || 13 ||

karmavidhvaṃsinītyevaṃ paramantrapadaṃ tataḥ|
chedinītyuddharetpaścāt sarvabhūtadamanyapi || 14 ||

sarvabhūtāṃstato bandha bandheti padamuddharet|
sarvavighnāniti padaṃ chindi chindītiyatpadam || 15 ||

sarvavyādhi nikṛnteti nikṛnteti padaṃ ca yat|
sarvaduṣṭāṃstato bhakṣa bhakṣeti padamuddharet || 16 ||

jvālājihve karāleti padaṃ daṃṣṭre padaṃ punaḥ|
pratyaṅgire padaṃ paścād hrīṃ namo'stviti yatpadam || 17 ||

te svāhetyuddharedeṣa mantraḥ pratyaṅgirātmakaḥ|
praṇavāt saptavarṇaṃ hṛcchiraḥ pañcadaśākṣaram || 18 ||

daśākṣarā śikhā tasmāt kavacaṃ saptavarṇakam|
tathaiva tasmānnetrāṇuścatustriṃśadbhirastrakam || 19 ||

trayodaśārṇā gāyatrī sāvitrī saptavarṇataḥ|
namaḥ svāhā vaṣaḍ vauṣaḍ huṃphaḍyuktā hṛdādayaḥ || 20 ||

siṃhavaktrogradaṃṣṭrāgni saprabhordhva śikhānvitām|
kṛṣṇāñjananibhāṃ vṛtta raktanetratrayānvitām || 21 ||

vahantīṃ savyahastābhyāṃ śūlaṃ ḍamarukaṃ paraṃ|
vahantīṃ vāmahastābhyāṃ muṇḍaṃ śeṣe tu pallavam || 22 ||

kṛṣṇāmbaradharāṃ sāsramāṃsyāsyāṃ nartane ratām|
mauktikābharaṇairyuktāṃ sarvāvayava bhūṣaṇām || 23 ||

aṭṭahāsaravopetāṃ kṛṣṇājina samanvitām|
dhyātvaivaṃ gandhapuṣpādyaiḥ arcayet parameśvarīm || 24 ||

athavā pañcakumbhāṃstu sasūtrān vastraveṣṭitān|
gandhodakodarān kūrca hemapaṅkaja saṃyutān || 25 ||

pṛthaksthaṇḍilakādhārān sapidhānān sapallavān|
candanālipta dehāṃstu vinyasya karakeṇa ca || 26 ||

tathāvidhena saṃyuktaṃ tatra madhye śivāmbikām|
prāguktyā parito'strāṇi tataḥ pratyaṅgirāmapi || 27 ||

iṣṭvā vijñāpya homārthaṃ viśeyuḥ pāvakālayam|
kuṇḍaṃ svakīyaṃ saṃskṛtya pāvakaṃ ca yathā purā || 28 ||

svasvadevān samāvāhya sāṅgān gandhādinā saha|
tarpayeyuryathānyāyaṃ mūrtipā guruṇā saha || 29 ||

kuryuścādhyayanaṃ mantrajapaṃ stotra japādikam|
prāgvat samāhitāḥ svasvadikṣu saṃyag vyavasthitāḥ || 30 ||

plakṣodumbarakāśvatthavaṭāssamidha īritāḥ|
pradhānasya palāśassyāt sa ca sarvatra vā mataḥ || 31 ||

tilājyadūrvāssamidhaḥ kṣīrāktārkāṅgulāyatāḥ|
carūśca homadravyāṇi śataṃ pañcāśadeva vā || 32 ||

pratyekametairjuhuyuḥ svadeva dhyānatatparāḥ|
prāyaścittahutiṃ pūrṇāṃ tāmbūlāhuti saṃyutām || 33 ||

rakṣādānaṃ nirodhārghyaṃ layāṅge saṃnirodhanam|
antarbahirbaliṃ paścādācānte mantravigrahaḥ || 34 ||

karmavijñāpanaṃ deve prārthayaṃstatprasādataḥ|
karturbhasmapradānaṃ ca kuryātsarvamanukramāt || 35 ||

devaṃ kumbhastha pānīyaiḥ saṃsnāpyābhyarcayedguruḥ|
devadhāmni kṛtaṃ caitadyadi kumbhodakaistadā || 36 ||

prāyaścittaṃ samuddiśya vartate prokṣayettu tam|
diśāhomassamākhyātaḥ sarvāriṣṭa nivāraṇaḥ || 37 ||

diśāhomo dvitīyo'sau viśeṣastatra kathyate|
pratyaṅgirāyāścāstrāṇāṃ pūjā nātra samīritā || 38 ||

samidājyaudanairhomassutilaissitataṇḍulaiḥ|
homaśca puruṣāghora vāmājairdikṣu saṃmataḥ || 39 ||

snapanādiṣu homo'yaṃ caturdikṣu ca saṃmataḥ || 40 ||

Uttarapāda – Kapitel 31: Saṃhitā- und Mūrti-Feueropfer

vakṣye'haṃ saṃhitāhomaṃ sarvadoṣanikṛntanam|
śubhāśāyāṃ athānyasmin nityāgnau yāgamaṇḍape || 1 ||

utsavādyagnimadhye vā sthaṇḍile vā samācaret|
sabrahmāṅgaśśivaśśāstre saṃhitetyabhidhīyate || 2 ||

tairmantrairsaṃskṛte vahnau gandhādyairarcito guruḥ|
palāśasamidājyānnaiḥ śatasaṃkhyā śivāṇunā || 3 ||

śivāddaśāṃśato'ṅgānāṃ āhutirbrahmaṇāmapi|
tato'ghorāṇunā homaṃ pañcaviṃśati saṃkhyayā || 4 ||

prāyaścittārthaṃ āpādya pūrṇāṃ kuryādvidhānataḥ|
saṃhitāhoma eṣa syān mūrtihomao vidhīyate || 5 ||

harmyāgre'nyatra vā kṛtvā sthaṇḍilaṃ kṛtamaṇḍale|
śivakuṃbhaṃ nyasenmadhye vardhanīṃ tasya dakṣiṇe || 6 ||

aṣṭadikṣvaṣṭa kumbhāṃstu vajrādyāyudha saṃyutān|
sasūtrān sāpidhānāṃśca savastrān sahiraṇyakān || 7 ||

gandhodakodarān gandhapuṣpadhūpa pradīpakaiḥ|
madhyakumbhe śivaṃ ceṣṭvāghorāstraṃ karake yajet || 8 ||

yadvāghorāstrarājānaṃ madhyakumbhe śivaṃ vinā|
vardhanīmapi hitvaivaṃ sāṅgamabhyarcayedguruḥ || 9 ||

datvāsanamathāstrāsanāya huṃ phaṇṇamastviti|
datvāstramūrtaye huṃ phaṇṇamo mūrtiṃ ca tāmiti || 10 ||

dhyāyetsūrya sahasrābhaṃ pralayāmbuda nisvanam|
pradīptadaśanaprānta prakāśamukhakandharam || 11 ||

tryakṣaṃ taṭillatājihvā dīptabhrūśmaśrumūrdhajam|
sarpopavītaṃ śūlāsi śaktimudgara dhāriṇam || 12 ||

caturbhujaṃ caturvaktraṃ sphuraccandrārdha śekharam|
nṛtyantaṃ taṃ mahākāyaṃ nāgābharaṇa bhūṣitam || 13 ||

devadānava daityānāṃ darpitānāṃ vimardakam|
vajrādiśūla paryantānyabhito'strāṇi saṃyajet || 14 ||

padmaṃ cakraṃ tathaiśāne nairṛte ca kramādyajet|
tadagra kalpite kuṇḍe hāstike vṛttasaṃnibhe || 15 ||

sthaṇḍile saṃskṛte vāpi vahniṃ vinyasya deśikaḥ|
saṃskṛtya pañcasaṃskāraiḥ vahnikarmoktavartmanā || 16 ||

tatrāvāhya yajetsāṅgaṃ aghorāstraṃ śivānale|
samidājyatilakṣīra sitadūrvā madhutrayam || 17 ||

haviṣyānnaṃ sahasraṃ vā tadardhaṃ śatameva vā|
pratyekaṃ juhuyāddetairaghorāstraṃ śivānale || 18 ||

karmanirdeśa saṃyuktaṃ aṅgairastraiśca tarpayet|
pūrṇāhutiṃ tato datvā prāyaścittaṃ samāpya ca || 19 ||

punaḥ pūrṇāṃ ca tāmbūlaṃ datvā stutvābhivandya ca|
adhyeṣyābhīṣṭamācāryo homarakṣāṃ samācaret || 20 ||

svārthaṃ ca yajamānārthaṃ dadyādarghyaṃ parāṅmukham|
layāṅgaṃ pūjayitvānte śivaṃ vyāhṛtamācaret || 21 ||

tatraiva rakṣayennityaṃ yāvatkarma samāpyate|
pratyahaṃ janayedvātha sthaṇḍile homakarmaṇi || 22 ||

antarbahirbaliṃ datvā samācamyāṇuvigrahaḥ|
gatvā kumbhāntikaṃ karma vijñāpyeśe'strarūpiṇi || 23 ||

tatastatkumbhapānīyaiḥ snāpayetparameśvaram|
gandhapuṣpasragādyaiśca naivedyāntaiḥ prapūjayet || 24 ||

saṃprārthya vāñcitaṃ devāllabdhānujñaḥ prasādajam|
bhasmāpi yajamānāya dātavyaṃ homakarmaṇi || 25 ||

atrāpyadhyayanaṃ mantrajapaṃ śāntivadācaret|
mūrtihomaḥ samākhyātaḥ prāyaścittarthamīritaḥ || 26 ||

anye'pi mūrtihomasya viśeṣastvatra kathyate|
yajet kumbhāstra vardhanyormadhyame śivamambikām || 27 ||

saṃyajenmūrtimūrtīśān aṣṭakumbheṣu bāhyataḥ|
aṣṭadikṣu ca śarvādi mantrairhomaṃ samācaret || 28 ||

sthaṇḍileṣvaṣṭakuṇḍeṣu vedikāsahiteṣu vā|
samidājyatilakṣīra yavairaṣṭottaraṃ śatam || 29 ||

pañcāśatsaṃkhyakaṃ vāpi tadardhaṃ vā pṛthak pṛthak|
palāśodumbarāśvattha vaṭā dikṣu vidikṣvatha || 30 ||

śamyapāmārgaśrīvṛkṣa plakṣāssamidha īritāḥ|
kṣīrasasyendrahīnairvā pañcakuṇḍaghaṭaistu vā || 31 ||

pañcapakṣe'ṣṭapakṣe vā sthaṇḍilaṃ pūrvadiggatam|
vidhāya sarvaṃ mantraistu homaṃ tatra samācaret || 32 ||

pūrvasminnīśa kuṇḍe vā gurussaṃhitayāhutim|
pūrṇāhutiṃ tato datvā ghaṭādaiḥ snāpayecchivam || 33 ||

saṃpūjya gandhapuṣpādyaiḥ prārthayediṣṭa siddhaye|
evaṃ śreṣṭhādi bhedena mūrtihomastridhā mataḥ || 34 ||

kartavyo mūrtihomo'nyaṃ mūrtīśārcana homayuk|
saṃprokṣaṇa pratiṣṭhādau niṣkṛtyai nāyamīritaḥ || 35 ||

śāntyukta dinasaṃkhyāyā vaśenaitatsamācaret|
mūrtihoma iti prokto ghṛtasnānādikaḥ purā|
yato mayā samādiṣṭastato nādyāpi kathyate || 36 ||

Uttarapāda – Kapitel 32: Die Befriedung ungewöhnlicher Zeichen

vakṣye'dbhutānāṃ śāntiṃ tu sarvāriṣṭa nivāriṇīm|
rajanyāṃ darśanaṃ bhānoḥ pararājabhayaṃ bhavet || 1 ||

viprabhojana saṃyuktāṃ tatra śāntiṃ samācaret|
darśe cābhyudite candre paro rājā bhaviṣyati || 2 ||

pūrvavat kalpayecchāntiṃ madhyamenādhamena vā|
saṃbhave bhūmikaṃpe tu nṛpabhaṅgo bhaved dhruvam || 3 ||

madhukṣīraghṛtaissnānaṃ sahasraprastha saṃmitaiḥ|
tadardhairvā tadardhairvā śataprasthaistadardhataḥ || 4 ||

snapanoktyā śive kuryāt trisaptāhaṃ dvisaptamam|
saptāhaṃ vā ghṛtakṣaudraiḥ śreṣṭamārgeṇa kārayet || 5 ||

prāsāda maṇṭapādyādi bhramaṇe'pyevamācaret|
nadītaṭākakūpādi kṣobhe durbhikṣatā bhavet || 6 ||

tattīre maṇṭapaṃ kṛtvā tanmadhye sthaṇḍile śivam|
sāmbaṃ kumbhe ca vardhanyāṃ parito'ṣṭa ghaṭeṣu ca || 7 ||

sasūtrāmbarahaimeṣu saptatīrthaṃ ca kanyayā|
pūjayedgandhapuṣpādyaiḥ diśāhomaṃ samācaret || 8 ||

kumbhāmbaḥ prakṣipetteṣu pañcāhaṃ hyevamācaret|
pratimārodane svede nṛpasya mṛtimācaret || 9 ||

sarveṣāṃ prāṇināṃ nāśaṃ sadyaḥ kuryāt pratikriyām|
kṛtvā tu pratimā śuddhiṃ śreṣṭāṃ śāntiṃ samācaret || 10 ||

śāntihomaṃ ca viprāṇāṃ bhojanaṃ nityamācaret |
tadante cotsavaṃ kuryādyathāvittaṃ munīśvarāḥ || 11 ||

jāte śoṇitavarṣe tu sarveṣāṃ nāśanaṃ bhavet|
prāsāda maṇṭapādīni rudhirāktāni śodhayet || 12 ||

gomayā lepanaṃ kṛtvā paryagnikaraṇaṃ nayet|
puṇyāhaṃ vācayitvā tu madhvādyaissnapanaṃ nayet || 13 ||

bhūmikampokta mārgeṇa śāntihomaṃ tu kārayet|
saptāhamevaṃ kuryādvā dvitrisaptāhameva vā || 14 ||

madhukṣīrājya vṛṣṭyādau rāṣṭrakṣobhaṃ samādiśet|
mṛttailāśmāsṛgādyairvā varṣaścettadvadeva hi || 15 ||

taddravyaissnapanaṃ kuryād bhūmikampokta mārgitaḥ|
viśeṣācchivamabhyarcya bhūrinaivedya saṃyutam || 16 ||

śaivān saṃbhojayetpaścāt evaṃ saptāhamācaret|
loke mṛdādi vṛṣṭiścet kṣīrasnapana saṃyutam || 17 ||

liṅgaberadrumādibhyaśśoṇitādeḥ samudbhave|
saṃpūjya gandhapramukhaiḥ vastrayugmena veṣṭayet || 18 ||

diśāhomaṃ nayetteṣu śaivān saṃbhojayettataḥ|
paracakrād bhayaṃ jñeyaṃ tadbhīternivṛttaye || 19 ||

liṅgaberādrumādyaṅgaṃ śodhayedastravāriṇā|
vāstuṃ saṃpūjayetpaścāt tadante snāpayecchivam || 20 ||

śāntikarmokta nakṣatra vaśādetat samācaret|
akasmātpatitaṃ dhāma mūladāmastakaṃ yadi || 21 ||

nṛpabhaṅgo bhavettena mūrtihomaṃ tu kārayet|
snapanaṃ ca śive nityaṃ kuryādvittānusārataḥ || 22 ||

śāntyukta dinasaṃkhyāyā vaśenaitat samācaret|
prāsādaṃ anukarmoktyādyeṣṭakādiyutaṃ nayet || 23 ||

tripāde'rdhe tathā pāde tadardhe vātha bhagnake|
kuryāddhāmno'tha sandhānaṃ saptaṣatpañcavedabham || 24 ||

prāyaścittaṃ prakartavyaṃ prāguktaṃ bhāvitātmabhiḥ|
sthūpyādyavayave chinne'pyetadekāhamācaret || 25 ||

nāsikādyaṅga vaikalye sandhānaṃ samyagācaret|
akasmāddhāmabhedādau phalamindrādi digvaśāt || 26 ||

niṣkṛtiśca purā proktā tatastadvatsamācaret|
dhāmāntarastha devānāṃ bhagnādau samupasthite || 27 ||

anukarmavidhānoktaṃ kuryātkarma gurustadā|
maṇṭapādi nipāte ca śāntimekāhaṃ ācaret || 28 ||

dhāma sthānāntaraṃ prāptaṃ yadi liṅgādi saṃyutam|
nṛpaterādiśedbhaṅgaṃ tena vai deśikottamaḥ || 29 ||

saṃpūjya devaṃ gandhādyaiḥ śreṣṭhaśāntiṃ samācaret|
śaivasaṃbhojanopetāṃ viprabhukti samanvitām || 30 ||

liṅgāntaraṃ pratiṣṭhāpya pūrvamānasamaṃ yathā|
bāṇaliṅgādikaṃ vātha prāsādena samanvitam || 31 ||

athavā pūrvaliṅgaṃ cet tatprāsāda samanvitam|
anukarma vidhānena pūrvasthāne samaṃ nayet || 32 ||

hīnaṃ prāsādamānaṃ cet pūrvasthāne samācaret|
sthānāntaragataṃ liṅgaṃ udakpūrvatra vinyaset || 33 ||

tatsthāne dhāma vā kāryaṃ anukarmokta vartmanā|
vṛkṣe sthānāntaraṃ prāpte sasyanāśe bhaviṣyati || 34 ||

tadvṛkṣajāti saṃbhūta samidbhirmūrtihomakam|
samācared dvisaptāhaṃ śaivabhojana saṃyutam || 35 ||

tatsamīpe sthite liṅge svayaṃbhūtādike param|
snapanaṃ kārayennityaṃ prabhūtahaviṣānvitam || 36 ||

sthāpayet pūrvadeśe'nyavṛkṣaṃ tajjātisaṃbhavam|
tadanyakusume jāte tadanyaphalasaṃbhave || 37 ||

saṃvatsaratrayādarvāg vṛkṣe puṣpaphalodbhave|
saptāhaṃ vā navāhaṃ vā pañcāhaṃ śāntimācaret || 38 ||

tanmūle śāntihomaṃ ca pratyahaṃ gururācaret|
śivaliṅge ca bere vā pīṭheevoṣṇādi saṃbhave || 39 ||

sarve jvarābhibhūtāstu naśyanti manujā dhruvam|
gandhādairnālikerādyaiḥ vinyastaiḥ snapanoktitaḥ || 40 ||

snāpayet parameśānaṃ pañcāmṛta samanvitam|
athavā kṣīramadhvājyaiḥ prasthaissaṃsnāpayecchivam || 41 ||

sahasrādi catuṣprāntairāḍhakādi samanvitaiḥ|
candanāgaru karpūrośīrakuṅkuma saṃyutam || 42 ||

gandhaṃ mahatsamālabhya puṣpādyaiḥ puṣkalairyajet|
diśāhomaṃ tataḥ kuryāt yāvadauṣṇaṃ nivartate || 43 ||

śītakumbho'pi kartavyaḥ śāntimicchannaraistadā|
narā mṛgāśca paśavaḥ pakṣiṇo vā sarīsṛpāḥ || 44 ||

janayanti svajātyanyaṃ yadi kṣobho bhavedbhuvi|
bahuśīrṣaka hastāṅghri nāsā dehādi saṃyutaḥ || 45 ||

svavarṇetaravarṇādi bhrūvikārādi saṃyutāḥ|
spaṣṭavarṇāyutā aśvādayo jātā yadi dvijāḥ || 46 ||

tathābhūtānparityajya sadyaḥ kuryātpratikriyām|
śivaṃ saṃpūjyavidhivat diśāhomaṃ samācaret || 47 ||

śaivān saṃpūjya vidhivacchantihomaṃ samācaret|
śaivān saṃbhojayedevaṃ nayedvā saptapañcamam || 48 ||

niṣkṛtau gogajāśvānāṃ satyāṃ teṣāṃ niketane|
nityaṃ vāstubaliṃ śāntihomaṃ kṣetreśvarejyayā || 49 ||

yuddhe vā parvātādīnāṃ rājño yuddhabhayaṃ bhavet|
śivaṃ saṃpūjya vidhivad diśāhomaṃ tu kārayet || 50 ||

snāpayet parameśānaṃ navasaptāhamācaret|
liṅge bere ca pīṭhe vā svedo rāṣṭrabhayaṃ bhavet || 51 ||

prakṣālyāstrāmbunābhyarcya śāntiṃ saptāhaṃ ācaret|
liṅge bere vimāne vā maṇṭape gopurādiṣu || 52 ||

parivārāleye sāle deveśāsthānamaṇṭape|
sabhāsvaśanipāte ca rājño vyādhiṃ samādiśet || 53 ||

navaprakāramārgeṇa kramācchantiṃ samācaret|
tatra liṅge ca pīṭhe ca bere vāyaṃ vidhirbhavet || 54 ||

diśāhomaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā mahāsnapana saṃyutam|
aṣṭottaraśatasnānayutaṃ pañcāmṛtānvitam || 55 ||

pañcagavya samopetaṃ madhukṣīraghṛtairapi|
sahasrādi catuṣprāntaiḥ prasthāmānairmaheśvaram || 56 ||

snāpayitvārcayedviprān bhojayecchāntihomayuk|
evaṃ kṛte tu saptāhaṃ ante cotsavamācaret || 57 ||

prāsāde sarvadhā bhinne prāgvadeva munīśvarāḥ|
akasmātpatite dhāmni yaduktaṃ tadvadācaret || 58 ||

prāyaścittaṃ tathaiva syān maṇṭapādau śivāgrajāḥ|
śaivān saṃbhojayennityaṃ śivaśāstra viśāradān || 59 ||

prāsāde niṣkṛtiḥ proktā yā sā nṛpaniketane|
caityavṛkṣe'thavāśvatthe cānyasmindevatātmake || 60 ||

saptāhaśāntiḥ kartavyā mahāśani nipātane|
pratyahaṃ śāntihomaṃ ca kṛtvā tatvṛkṣapūrvataḥ || 61 ||

tatraiva tatsamīpe vā tajjātīyaṃ taruṃ nyaset|
gṛhe kūpe taṭāke vā nadyāṃ vā śāntirekamam || 62 ||

kariṇī madayuktā cedvāhanānāṃ kṣayo bhavet|
saptāhaśāntiḥ kartavyā śāntihomaṃ ca tadgṛhe || 63 ||

mahāvātaprakope tu rāṣṭrakṣobho bhāviṣyati|
pañcāhaṃ tridinaṃ vaikadinaṃ vā śāntimācaret || 64 ||

dhūme samudbhave cāgnau karoti svāmino bhayam|
gavyena prokṣayaettatra dhārayādhaḥ khanedbhuvam || 65 ||

śuddhamṛdbhiśca pūryātha pañcamṛdbhiśca lepayet|
puṇyāhaprokṣaṇaṃ kṛtvā brāhmaṇāṃstatra bhojayet || 66 ||

śāntistatra vidhātavyā navabheda vibhedinī|
liṅgaberāsane dhūme dṛṣṭe tvetacca kārayet || 67 ||

kṣīraprastha sahasrairvā tadardhaissnāpayecchivam|
tadardhairvā tadardhairvā śītakumbhastadantike || 68 ||

liṅge bere ca pīṭhādau varṇāntaragate sati|
rājño vyādhiṃ vijānīyāt kṣālayennirmalaṃ yathā || 69 ||

piṣṭamṛdbilvadarbhaiśca rajanyāmala vāribhiḥ|
śāntistatra prakartavyā śreṣṭhamadhyādi bhedataḥ || 70 ||

candanośīrakarpūra kuṅkumāgaru saṃyutam|
puṣkalaṃ gandhamāpādya lepayedgandhamādarāt || 71 ||

saṃpūjya gandhapuṣpādyaiḥ prārthayedduritakṣayam|
śaivān saṃbhojayennityaṃ sāmānyān brāhmaṇānapi || 72 ||

bheryādīnāṃ svayaṃ ghoṣe mahāmārī pravartate|
saṃprokṣayāstrāmbunā bherīpramukhān gandhapuṣpakaiḥ || 73 ||

abhyarcya devadeveśaṃ śāntimiṣṭāṃ samācaret|
pratisūyodaye vāpi praticandra pradarśane || 74 ||

jāyate bhūpatistvanyo yatra rāṣṭre bhaveddidam|
navāhādyekarātrāntaṃ śāntimiṣṭāṃ samācaret || 75 ||

rātrāvindradhanurdṛṣṭe paracakrādbhayaṃ bhavet|
śukrādikagrahaṃ tyaktvā divātāraka darśane || 76 ||

anāvṛṣṭirdhruvaṃ loke grahanakṣatra pātane|
vāhānānāṃ kṣayaṃ vidyāt tadarthaṃ śāntimācaret || 77 ||

navāhādyekarātrāntaṃ vibhavasyānurūpataḥ|
agninakṣatrapāte ca japedghoraṃ śatatrayam || 78 ||

pratyahaṃ ṣaḍ dinādūrdhvaṃ aśaneḥ patane sati|
rājño doṣaḥ prajāyeta tadarthaṃ tu diśāhutim || 79 ||

saptāhaṃ vātha pañcāhaṃ tatpātadinasaṃkhyakam|
snapanena samopetaṃ rājño doṣanivṛttaye || 80 ||

kṣīrādyaiḥ snapanaṃ kuryāt saptāhāśani saṃbhave|
candrārka maṇḍale pañcadinordhvaṃ pariveṣṭite || 81 ||

tanmaṇḍalādhipo rājā śatrubhiścābhibhūyate|
śāntiṃ kuryādviśeṣeṇa śreṣṭhamadhyādi bhedinīm || 82 ||

vahnidāhe diśāṃ jāte durbhikṣaṃ bhuvi jāyate|
kṣīrābhiṣecanaṃ deve snapanoktyā tato nayet || 83 ||

tadante śāntihomaṃ ca pañcāhaṃ hyaivamācaret|
liṅgādāvarcite gandhapuṣpādyai tvanyavarṇake || 84 ||

sarveṣāmapi varṇānāṃ masūrīrogamādiśet|
śivaṃ saṃpūjya vidhivad diśāhomaṃ tu kārayet || 85 ||

pañcāhaṃ tridinaṃ vāpi prabhūtaṃ tu havirnayet|
akasmāccaitya vṛkṣe tu patite bodhisaṃjñite || 86 ||

samūle nṛpatervyādhimādiśenmṛtisūcanam|
śivaṃ saṃpūjya vidhivacchreṣṭhāṃ śāntiṃ samācaret || 87 ||

taddiśe śāntihomaṃ ca yaddeśe patitastaruḥ|
tajjātīyaṃ taruṃ tatra nyasedvā tatsamīpake || 88 ||

taccākhāḥ patitaśceddhi rāṣṭrakṣobho mahānbhavet|
śāntiṃ śreṣṭhasya madhyaṃ tu diśāhomaṃ tu kārayet || 89 ||

tadekaśākhā patane kalaho bhuvi jāyate|
śāntiṃ śreṣṭhādhamāṃ kuryāt kramādevaṃ tridhā matam || 90 ||

dvisaptāhaṃ navāhaṃ vā saptapañcāgnibhaṃ tathā|
śāntiṃ samācaredvātha pakṣeṣu triṣu vāgrajāḥ || 91 ||

evamevānya vṛkṣāṇāṃ pradhānānāṃ samācaret|
śalabhādi samutpanne durbhikṣaṃ jāyate bhuvi || 92 ||

mūrtihomaṃ trisaptāhaṃ kārayecchaivabhuktiyuk|
narā mṛgāśca paśavaḥ pakṣiṇo vā sarīsṛpāḥ || 93 ||

unmattāścettu saptāhaṃ diśāhomaṃ tryahaṃ tu vā|
kārayettridinaṃ vātha gajāśva maraṇodbhave || 94 ||

ativṛṣṭi samutpattau bhuvo durbhikṣatāṃ vadet|
saktuprasthasahasraiśca rātricūrṇaistathā mataiḥ || 95 ||

tadardhairvā tadardhairvā śataprasthaistadardhataḥ|
ardhairvā snāpayeddevaṃ snapanokta prakārataḥ || 96 ||

aloḍhya rajanīṃ paścāt karpūreṇa vimiśritām|
ṣaḍvedanetramātraṃ tu veṣṭayelliṅgapiṇḍike || 97 ||

beraṃ vāgarukarpūra vartidīpān anekaśaḥ|
mudgānnaṃ dāpayetpaścāt śāntohomaṃ tu kārayet || 98 ||

evaṃ kuryāttu saptāhaṃ pañcāhaṃ tridinaṃ tu vā|
rājñaḥ pradhānamahiṣī pradhānāśvo gajo'tha vā || 99 ||

guruḥ purohito vātha mṛtaścennṛpaterbhayam|
saṃpūjya devadeveśaṃ saptāhaṃ śāntimācaret || 100 ||

pañcāhaṃ tridinaṃ vātha gajāśva maraṇe nayet|
mṛtyujinmanunā sāṣṭasahasrālabdhakena tu || 101 ||

toyena secayedrājño mastake taṃ manuṃ smaran|
śeṣodaṃ snānapānārthaṃ dadyādāyuṣya siddhaye || 102 ||

pratyahaṃ homarakṣāṃ ca devadevaprasādajam|
bhasmāpi neyamācāryaiśśaivasiddhānta pāragaiḥ || 103 ||

saptāhābhyantare tāṃśca varayenmatimānnṛpaḥ|
guruṃ purohitaṃ vātha mahiṣīṃ gajameva ca || 104 ||

vājinaṃ vā tadapyevaṃ rājarājāṅgamāharet|
prāsāde maṇṭapādau vā prākāre gopure'thavā || 105 ||

parivārālayordhve vā nṛpasya bhavanopari|
gṛheṣu mālikādau vā śvārohastasya rodanam || 106 ||

mārjāra pramukhānāṃ vā rodanaṃ yadi jāyate|
sthānabhraṃśaṃ tadā martyāḥ prāpnuyustannivṛttaye || 107 ||

taṃ hṛtvātha tatastyaktvā puṇyāhaṃ vācayettataḥ|
śāntiṃ tatra nayediṣṭāṃ rohaṇe rodane'pi ca || 108 ||

śāntihomo'thavā ghorajapo mārjāra rodane|
śivārohe viśeṣeṇa śāntimekāhamācaret || 109 ||

aśvālaye'gnau saṃjāte saptāhaṃ śāntimācaret|
liṅge bere ca pīṭhādau khadyotārohaṇe sati || 110 ||

rājñī vā tanmahiṣyādau cānyasmin puruṣe'thavā|
teṣāṃ rogaṃ vijānīyad deve cedrājadoṣadam || 111 ||

taṃ hatvā tāṃśca saṃsnāpya śāntihomaṃ samācaret|
snapanaṃ ca śive kuryādekāhaṃ tridinaṃ tu vā || 112 ||

nṛpateśca manuṣyāṇāṃ dehe ghoraṃ japettu vā|
liṅgamūle ca pīṭhe vā bere vā garbhagehake || 113 ||

parivāre'tha jāyerañjantavo vātha makṣikāḥ|
pracurāśced bhuvaḥkṣobho bhavettaddoṣaśāntaye || 114 ||

tatsthānaṃ śodhayitvāṣṭabandhādyairbandhayed dṛḍham|
puṇyāhaṃ vācayitvānte śāntiṃ yuktyā samācaret || 115 ||

kavāṭodghāṭane vātha pidhāne svayameva ca|
saṃjāte rāṣṭravikṣobhaśśāntiṃ saptāhamācaret || 116 ||

caranti ketavo vyomni nānārūpāḥ samantataḥ|
sūrye vāstaṅgate tasminnudayātpūrvameva vā || 117 ||

dṛśyante śvetaraktādivarṇā nakṣatrasannibhāḥ|
dīrghapuccā yadā vidyādrāṣṭrakṣobhaṃ mahattaram || 118 ||

śāntiṃ kuryāttadā śreṣṭhamadhyamādhama mārgataḥ || 119 ||

Uttarapāda – Kapitel 33: Die Wiederherstellungsarbeiten

anukarmavidhiṃ vakṣye sarveṣāṃ ca sanatanam|
prāsāde patite bhinne vaktre jīrṇe ca digbhrame || 1 ||

hīne jātyādi saṃsthāne mānonmānādi hīnake|
tattaddravyaiḥ athotkṛṣṭaiḥ mānayuktaṃ tathā nayet || 2 ||

mānayuktaṃ tu yadvastu tatsarvaṃ pūrvavan nayet|
mānayuktamadhiṣṭhānādyaṅgaṃ yadviparītajam || 3 ||

tadapyalakṣaṇaṃ tasyāpyanyathābhāva iṣyate|
svāyambhuvādi liṅgeṣu kalpitaṃ pūrvavannayet || 4 ||

śāstroktaṃ vātha tanneyaṃ tatra doṣo na vidyate|
athavāśmamayaṃ bāhye'bāhye syādiṣṭakāmayam || 5 ||

mānayenmānave dhāmni kūṭapañjarakoṣṭhakāḥ|
asthānasthā vidhātavyāḥ svasthānasthā viśeṣataḥ || 6 ||

nāgare nāgaraṃ kuryādvesare vesaraṃ matam|
drāviḍe ca tathā kāryaṃ varāṭādau tathā matam || 7 ||

ghane'ghane vimāne tu tathā bhavanamiṣyate|
bhavanaṃ jīrṇamanyasmin kurvandukṣu ca kārayet || 8 ||

pūrvasminnuttare vāpi kuryātkoṇeṣu buddhimān|
dvāraṃ pūrvavadiṣṭaṃ syāt paścimadvārameva vā || 9 ||

naṣṭe saṃsthāpayedgarbhaṃ tathā cādyeṣṭakāmapi|
nāsikādyaṅgahīne tu punastadvat samācaret || 10 ||

apramāṇe'nyathā ceddhi sapramāṇaṃ yathā nayet|
susthitaṃ dusthitaṃ vāpi śivaliṅgaṃ na cālayet || 11 ||

jīrṇādi doṣa saṃyuktaṃ pūjāyuktaṃ tu susthitam|
jīrṇādi doṣarahitaṃ pūjāhīnaṃ tu duḥsthitam || 12 ||

jīrṇoddhāre kṛte karturmaulikaṃ phalamiṣyate|
jīrṇādyaṃ pūjitaṃ hanti nihanti tadapūjitam || 13 ||

tasmātsamuddharejjīrṇaṃ yathāśāstraṃ sukhāya ca|
jīrṇaṃ dagdhaṃ kṛśaṃ sthūlaṃ hīnaṃ mānādhikaṃ tathā || 14 ||

bhagnaṃ ca sakṣataṃ liṅgamasamaṃ yacca dṛśyate|
lakṣmojjhitaṃ vajrahastaṃ saṃpuṭaṃ sphuṭitaṃ tathā || 15 ||

ābhicārakaṃ garbhāḍhyaṃ vyaṅgāṅgaṃ ceti kīrtitam|
tyājyāni sarvathaitāni liṅgāni ṣoḍaśaiva tat || 16 ||

jīrṇadyaissaṃyutaṃ tyājyaṃ pīṭhaṃ vā kaśilā vṛṣaḥ|
atyuccanimnadiṅmūḍhamadhyasthaṃ viṣamasthitam || 17 ||

calitaṃ cālitaṃ liṅgaṃ patitaṃ pātitaṃ tathā|
ajñena sthāpitaṃ liṅgaṃ tathā mantrakriyetaram || 18 ||

parityaktaśilāyogamapi na sthāpitaṃ bhavet|
tathaiva sthāpanīyāni yadyetānyavraṇāni hi || 19 ||

asurairmunibhiedevaiḥ tattvavidbhiḥ pratiṣṭhitam|
jīrṇaṃ vāpyathavā bhagnaṃ vidhināpi na cālayet || 20 ||

nṛpataskaravahnibhyo bhayādanyatra dhārayet|
hriyamāṇaṃ jalenāpi hṛtaṃ tena ca yadbhavet || 21 ||

na virodho'sti liṅgasya lakṣārdha japataśśuciḥ|
sthāpanaṃ teṣu vānyatra kartavyaṃ pūrvavanmukham || 22 ||

śatadaṇḍāntare sthāpyaṃ jalabādhā samanvitam|
sahasra kārmukhāntaṃ vā sthāpayelliṅgamādarāt || 23 ||

bere'pyetatsamānaṃ syād duṣṭe tvanyatprayojayet|
bere śilāmaye mārde pakve vārkṣo'tha ratnaje || 24 ||

pakṣmabhrūvāsyarekhādi hīne tu parivarjayet|
aṅgahīne tu tattyājyaṃ ityatra na vicāraṇā || 25 ||

lohaje mṛṇmaye bere hastanāsyaṅga bhūṣaṇaiḥ|
karṇadantādibhirhīne tataddravyairdṛḍhaṃ nayet || 26 ||

uttamāṅga vihīne tu tayaktvānyadyojayennavam|
padbāhuhīne tyājyaṃ vā sandhānaṃ vā samācaret || 27 ||

upāṅgamaṅgaṃ pratyaṅgaṃ śarīrāṅgaṃ tridhā smṛtam|
aṅgaṃ pradhāna śūlaṃ syād brahmadaṇḍastu kathyate || 28 ||

vakṣodaṇḍaḥ kaṭisthaśca bāhukūrpara koṣṭhagāḥ|
ūrusthe jānujaṅghe ca upāṅgānyuditāni ca || 29 ||

śeṣaṃ daṇḍādvijānīyāt pratyaṅgaṃ iti buddhimān|
brahmadaṇḍa vihīne tu śūlasthāpanamārabhet || 30 ||

pratyaṅgopāṅgahīne tu punassandhānamācaret|
pūrvasaṃsthāpito brahmadaṇḍaścellakṣaṇānvitaḥ || 31 ||

tameva sthāpayettatra punarāpādanaṃ vinā|
bhaṅgādīnāṃ samutpattau punassaṃsthāpanaṃ nayet || 32 ||

śailaṃ vā mṛṇmayaṃ pakvamagādhe'mbhasi nikṣipet|
ratnajaṃ ja parityājyaṃ grāhyaṃ vā ghaṭanāya ca || 33 ||

vārkṣaṃ śivāgnau nikṣipya bhūmau vā nikhanejjale|
lohaṃ dravīkṛtaṃ tatra yojayedberakarmaṇi || 34 ||

tatprapāṃ pīṭhikāṃ vāpi tatra vānyatra yojayet|
apratiṣṭhita deavaścet tatpīṭhādau niyojayet || 35 ||

tasyopakaraṇārthaṃ vā yojyaṃ devāntare'pi vā|
salakṣaṇā tu pīṭhī cet tadvadbrahmaśilā vṛṣaḥ || 36 ||

te sarvatra prayojyāssyustyājyā vā munipuṅgavāḥ|
śailapīṭhasya coddhāraṃ kṛtvā śailaṃ tu yojayet || 37 ||

alābhe ceṣṭakābhiśca tathā pīṭhaṃ suyojayet|
paścācchailaṃ samāyojyaṃ ākṛtiḥ pūrvavadbhavet || 38 ||

caturaśre tu vṛttaṃ vā na vṛtte caturaśrakam|
maṇṭape parivāre ca parivārālaye'pyatha || 39 ||

anukarmavidhiṃ prāgvadvidhinā kalpayettataḥ|
antarmaṇḍalasālādyaṃ pūrvavat parikalpayet || 40 ||

tato vṛddhikṣayau vāstornṛpatervipadākarau|
sapramāṇe yathā śāstraṃ vihitālaṅkṛtānvite || 41 ||

apramāṇo'nyathā cettu tatra doṣo na vidyate|
praśastā prāgudagvṛddhiḥ pratīcyāṃ ripubhiḥ kṣayaḥ || 42 ||

dakṣiṇe maraṇaṃ kartustasmādvṛddhirna ceṣyate|
tadvāstu parito vṛddhiḥ samā vā viṣamāpi vā || 43 ||

gopure'pyanukarmaivaṃ prāsādoktavadācaret|
grāmādīnāṃ gṛhādīnāṃ śālānāṃ ca viśeṣataḥ || 44 ||

ārambhavyāsadīrghābhyāṃ hīnaṃ neṣṭaṃ munīśvarāḥ|
samaṃ vā yojayettasmādadhikaṃ vāpi yojayet || 45 ||

yuktitaḥ parito vāpi prāgudagdiśi vardhayet|
gṛhamālikayorbhūmiṃ saṃkhyeyā parikalpayet || 46 ||

sarvathā nocitaṃ hīnaṃ kuryāduktakrameṇa tu|
uktānāmapi sarveṣāṃ viśeṣaḥ kaścidiṣyate || 47 ||

hīnaṃ kuryādvaradravyaissamaṃ vā tatra pūrvavat|
jīrṇe pidhāne dhāmādyāṃ āsanasthādibhissamam || 48 ||

kiṃ tu khaḍgamaye mantrānvinyasyāparamāharet|
liṅgādau ca ghaṭe pūrṇe pīṭhe vā pratyahaṃ yajet || 49 ||

sthāpayedaparaṃ yadvā visarjana purassaram|
yadrūpaṃ yatpramāṇaṃ ca yanmayaṃ yadanudhṛtam || 50 ||

Uttarapāda – Kapitel 34: Die erneute Besprengung

saṃprokṣaṇa vidhiṃ vakṣye sarvadoṣa nikṛntanam|
āvartaṃ cetyanāvartaṃ punarāvartanaṃ tathā || 1 ||

tato'ntarikaṃ ceti prokṣaṇaṃ tu caturvidham|
mūlabālagṛhānmūlasthāne yat sthāpanaṃ matam || 2 ||

tadāvartamiti proktaṃ anāvartaṃ tato bhavet|
patitaiḥ pātakaiḥ spṛṣṭe caṇḍālarantyajaistathā || 3 ||

māsordhvapūjāhīne ca viśliṣṭe sthalakarmaṇi|
liṅge pīṭhe ca calite tvanāvartamiti smṛtam || 4 ||

mūlālayātsamādāya sthāpya bālālaye punaḥ|
tasmātsaṃsthāpanaṃ mūle punarāvartanaṃ smṛtam || 5 ||

pratimānāṃ ca miśrāṇāṃ śaktīnāṃ āyudhādibhiḥ|
sphoṭane varṇahīne ca aṅgopāṅga vihīnake || 6 ||

carmacchede'strahīne ca bhūṣaṇādi vihīnake|
ambujāsana hīne ca sthalakarma vihīnake || 7 ||

viśliṣṭe pīṭhabandhe tu tadantaritamucyate|
yātrāhomayugāvartaṃ anye syustadvihīnakāḥ || 8 ||

āvarte tu dvijāssarvān māsapakṣarkṣakādikān|
liṅgasaṃsthāpanasyokta mārgeṇaiva samācaret || 9 ||

na tīrtherna ca nakṣatraṃ na vārādyaṃśakādikāḥ|
kālāpekṣāṃ vinā kuryāccheṣāṇyanyāni suvratāḥ || 10 ||

āvartavadanāvartaṃ kuryādebhirvihīnakam|
lakṣaṇoddhāraṇaṃ toyādhivāsaḥ śayanaṃ tathā || 11 ||

anāvartamiti jñeyaṃ punarāvartanaṃ tviha|
sarvamāvartavatkuryāt kiṃ tu mūladvayānvitam || 12 ||

tato'ntaritakaṃ viprāssaṃkṣepeṇa vadāmyaham|
ratnanyāsākṣimokṣau ca jale caivādhivāsanam || 13 ||

śayyādhivāsanaṃ viprā vinā vai berakarmaṇi|
navavastreṇa saṃveṣṭya berasya sakalāṅgakam || 14 ||

prāgukta vidhinā kumbhanyāsaṃ homaṃ ca kārayet|
snapanaṃ kārayedante cānyatsarvaṃ samānakam || 15 ||

evaṃ yaḥ kārayenmartyaḥ sa puṇyāṃ gatimāpnuyāt || 16 ||

Uttarapāda – Kapitel 35: Die Herausnahme eines Kultbildes

sarveṣāmapi caiteṣāṃ uddhāra vidhirucyate|
tadagre maṇṭapaṃ kuryāddakṣe vaiśānakoṇake || 1 ||

pūrvadvāra samopetaṃ ekatoraṇa saṃyutam|
sarvālaṅkārasaṃyuktaṃ darbhamālādi saṃyutam || 2 ||

tatrāpi dvārapūjādi sthaṇḍile tu śivārcanam|
mantrasantarpaṇaṃ kṛtvā vahnau kuṇḍādikalpite || 3 ||

samidājyatilopetaṃ haviṣā ca samanvitam|
vāstvantardigbaliṃ kṛtvā samācamya gurūttamaḥ || 4 ||

sakalīkaraṇaṃ kṛtvā bhojayecchivaliṅginaḥ|
tato vijñāpayeddevaṃ prabho doṣāvahaṃ tvidam || 5 ||

asyoddhāre kṛte śāntirbhavatīti bhavadvacaḥ|
asyoddhārāya māṃ tasmādadhitiṣṭhas sadāśivah || 6 ||

evaṃ karma kiloktveśaṃ śāntihomaṃ samācaret|
kṣīrājyamadhudūrvābhiśśivenāṣṭasahasrakam || 7 ||

datvā tadantikaṃ mantrī hṛdā snāpya prapūjayet|
vyāpakeśvara śabdaṃ tu caturthyantaṃ prayojayet || 8 ||

praṇavādi namo'ntaṃ tu mūlamantro'yamīritaḥ|
vyāpakeśvara śabdaṃ tu hṛdayādipadaṃ tataḥ || 9 ||

caturthyantaṃ prayoktavyaṃ praṇavādi samanvitam|
namaskārāntasaṃyuktaṃ hṛdayādyaṅga pañcakam || 10 ||

na bījaṃ yojayettaistu liṅgaṃ ca praṇavāsane|
sthaṇḍilasthaṃ yajenmantrī gandhapuṣpasragādibhiḥ || 11 ||

tatastadāśritaṃ sattvaṃ śrāvayedastramuccaran|
sattvaḥ kopīha yaḥ kaścididamāśritya tiṣṭhati || 12 ||

liṅgaṃ tyaktvā śivājñābhiryatheṣṭaṃ tatra gacchatu|
vidyāvidyeśvarairyuktaḥ śambhuratra bhaviṣyati || 13 ||

evamuktvā mahāstreṇa datvārghyaṃ tu parāṅmukham|
tasmāddevaṃ samāvāhya kumbhe saṃsthāpayedguruḥ || 14 ||

agre sthaṇḍila saṃyukte svarṇavastrasamanvite|
sakūrce sāpidhāne ca sasūtre pallavānvite || 15 ||

tathāvidhāyāṃ vardhanyāṃ ambikāṃ sthāpayedguruḥ|
saṃpūjya gandhapuṣpādyaistvanuguptaṃ nidhāpayet || 16 ||

pratyahaṃ cārcanaṃ kāryaṃ śāntihoma samanvitam|
tataḥ pāśupatāstreṇa pratibhāgaṃ sahasrakam || 17 ||

hutvā śāntyambhasā prokṣya kuśaiḥ spṛṣṭvā japedguruḥ|
vilomārghyaṃ tato datvā visṛjettattvatattvapān || 18 ||

tadante mūrtimūrtīśān liṅgapiṇḍyādi saṃsthitān|
suvarṇāntarayā rajjvā vṛṣabheṇa pracālayet || 19 ||

śivamastu gṛṇan lokaiḥ prakṣipettu jale guruḥ|
bhūyaḥ puṣṭyarthakaṃ hutvā digpatīnāṃ pratarpaṇam || 20 ||

prāsādavāstuśuddhyarthaṃ hotavyaṃ tu śataṃ śatam|
mahāpāśupatāstreṇa prāsādaṃ tatra rakṣayet || 21 ||

tanmānamaparaṃ cātra sthāpayeddeśikottamaḥ|
svayamudbhūtaliṅgānāṃ daivike vārṣike'pi vā || 22 ||

gāṇape lohaje caiva nadīprasravaṇādiṣu|
evamādiṣṭaliṅgeṣu naiva kāryā ghaṭasthitiḥ || 23 ||

mānuṣāṇāṃ ca liṅgānāṃ ghaṭakāryaṃ taducyate|
saptāhāntaṃ ca pakṣāntaṃ māsāntaṃ cedghaṭasthitiḥ || 24 ||

tadūrdhvaṃ kumbhasaṃsthaśced deveśassarvadoṣakṛt|
tasmātsarvaprayatnena māsānte vātha pūrvake || 25 ||

saṃsthāpya bālaliṅgādyaṃ tanmadhye vinyasenmanum|
māsādi dvādaśābdāntaṃ tadantara dineṣvatha || 26 ||

tasmādādāya deveśaṃ mūlaliṅge niveśayet|
mūlaliṅgaṃ na labdhaṃ ceddeśakālānurodhataḥ || 27 ||

ṣaṭtriṃśadabdaparyante mūlaliṅge niveśayet|
bālaliṅgapratiṣṭhokta dinapakṣādi homakam || 28 ||

dviguṇaṃ triguṇaṃ tasya caturviṃśativatsare|
kṛtaṃ ced dviguṇaṃ homaṃ ācared deśikottamaḥ || 29 ||

ṣaṭtriṃśadvatsarordhvaṃ tu mūlasthānaṃ tadeva hi|
tatrasthaṃ bālaliṅgādyaṃ tyaktvā mūlaṃ tu vinyaset || 30 ||

sakale'pyevamevaṃ syādviśeṣaḥ kaścidiṣyate|
dvādaśābdāntare 'vaśyaṃ mūlasthāne niveśayet || 31 ||

no cettattraiva saṃsthāpya mūlaberaṃ viśeṣataḥ|
eṣa eva vidhiḥ proktaḥ prāsādādau śivadvijāḥ || 32 ||

kiṃ tu khaḍge'male mantrān vinyasyāparamārabhet|
parivārāmarānevaṃ ghaṭasthān sthāpayedguruḥ || 33 ||

śivaliṅgādi yadvastu yadajñena pratiṣṭhitam|
daivajñaiḥ śilpinānyairvā śivadīkṣā vivarjitaiḥ || 34 ||

bhūyo'pi tatra saṃskāraṃ kuryātpūrvoktavadguruḥ|
śaivasiddhānta mārgasthādanye pāśupatādayaḥ || 35 ||

tairapi sthāpitaṃ liṅgaṃ punassaṃskṛtya pūjayet|
ādau pāśupatāḥ proktāḥ somasiddhāntakāḥ pare || 36 ||

lākulāstvapare jñeyāḥ pratyekaṃ trividhāḥ smṛtāḥ|
vāmadakṣiṇasiddhānta bhedena navabhedinaḥ || 37 ||

śaivāścaturvidhāstvanye mantratantra vyavasthitāḥ|
gāruḍā bhairavā vāma bhūtatantra vyavasthitāḥ || 38 ||

pratyekaṃ tritribhedena pūrvavat saṃvyavasthitāḥ|
tairapi sthāpitaṃ liṅgaṃ ādiśaivassamarcayet || 39 ||

yāmalaṃ tvaparaṃ jñeyaṃ tacca miśramihocyate|
vāmadakṣiṇasiddhānta bhedena trividhaṃ matam || 40 ||

vāmaṃ pāraśivārhaṃ syāddakṣiṇaṃ bhairavārhakam|
siddhāntaṃ yāmalaṃ śaivaṃ ādiśaivārhakaṃ viduḥ || 41 ||

vyatitiriktaṃ tu siddhāntādraudraṃ sarvamudīritam|
vāmadakṣiṇamiśrādi bhedena bahubhedinam || 42 ||

laukikaṃ vaidikaṃ cānyadadhyātmamatimārgakam|
tathā pāśupataṃ soma siddhāntākhyaṃ ca lākulam || 43 ||

gāruḍaṃ bhairavaṃ vāmaṃ bhūtatantraṃ ca yāmalam|
kāpālaṃ pāñcarātraṃ ca bauddhamārhamataṃ tathā || 44 ||

bṛhaspatimataṃ sāṃkhyaṃ yogaṃ vaikhānasaṃ tathā|
vedāntākhyaṃ ca mīmāṃsā purāṇaṃ dharmaśāstrakam || 45 ||

vāstuśāstraṃ tathā sautraṃ ṣaḍaṅgaṃ itihāsakam|
tathā vedāśca catvāro yattatra paricoditam || 46 ||

sarvaṃ raudraṃ samādiṣṭaṃ siddhāntaṃ saumyaṃ iṣyate|
raudraiśca sthāpitaṃ yacca viṣṇvādi pratimādikam || 47 ||

tatsarvaṃ śaivamāpādya śaivassarvaṃ samarcayet|
liṅgādyaṃ ādiśaivena sthāpitaṃ pūjitaṃ tu vā || 48 ||

tadrūpaṃ pūjitaṃ taiścedrāṣṭraṃ rājānaṃ eva ca|
tadgrāmaṃ grāmasaṃsthāṃśca sarvān hanti na saṃśayaḥ || 49 ||

taistu saṃsthāpitaṃ pūrvaṃ ādiśaivena pūjitam|
yadi taiḥ pūjitaṃ paścāt senānīṃ senayā saha || 50 ||

amātyaṃ mantriṇaṃ viprān kṣatriyaṃ vaiśyameva ca|
śūdrāntarajanān sarvān acirānnāśayiṣyati || 51 ||

tasmādrārājā prayatnena vārayedacireṇa tān|
taistu saṃsthāpitaṃ paścādādiśaivena pūjitam || 52 ||

rājño vijayadaṃ cāyurvṛddhidaṃ phaladaṃ sadā|
śāntatvācchaivamantrāṇāṃ sarveṣāṃ śubhadā matāḥ || 53 ||

ābhicāraka liṅgādyaṃ raudraiśca sthāpitaṃ ca yat|
tanmantroddhāraṇaṃ vakṣye śrūyatāṃ dvijasattamāḥ || 54 ||

tatsthānaṃ saṃpraviśyātha mṛdbhāṇḍāṃśca vivarjayet|
śailaṃ lohaṃ ca dārūtthaṃ saṃśodhya punaḥ punaḥ || 55 ||

kuḍyādyaṃ sudhayālipya sthalaṃ gomayavāriṇā|
puṇyāhaṃ vācayitvā tu vāstuhomaṃ ca kārayet || 56 ||

paryagnikaraṇaṃ kṛtvā punaḥ puṇyāhamācaret|
astratoyena saṃprokṣya pañcagavyena śodhayet || 57 ||

karṣaṇādi pratiṣṭhāntaṃ kriyāyāṃ ye niveśitāḥ|
mantrāṃstānuddharenmantrī mahāpāśupatena ca || 58 ||

mahājāla prayogeṇa sarvamantrāṃśca saṃharet|
oṃ hūṃ hāṃ haṃ punarhāṃ hūṃ jālamudrā ca saṃhṛtiḥ || 59 ||

talliṅgādyaṃ ca saṃśodhya kuśabhasmamṛdāmbhasā|
kaṣāyodaka saṃyuktaṃ gomūtreṇodakāntaram || 60 ||

pañcagavyena saṃsnāpya gandhapuṣpādibhiryajet|
liṅgastha śambare jñāte pūrvavanmantrasaṃhṛtiḥ || 61 ||

avijñāte ca tanmantre praṇavaṃ yojayedguruḥ|
jantukalpadravārthaṃ tu mantramastraṃ niyojayet || 62 ||

ekībhūtāṃstu dīpena mantrāṃstalliṅgasaṃsthitān|
smaran samuddhareddīpaṃ talliṅgāṇubhiranvitam || 63 ||

pūrvamantreṇa saṃhṛtya mudrayā saṃharedguruḥ|
punaḥ saṃśodhya talliṅgaṃ pūrvadravyaiśśareṇa ca || 64 ||

karṣaṇādi pratiṣṭhāntaṃ ācarenmānasīṃ kriyām|
svasvamantra samopetāṃ svasvahoma samanvitām || 65 ||

liṅgasaṃsthāpanoktena pratiṣṭhāmācaredguruḥ|
lakṣaṇoddhāraṇaṃ neṣṭaṃ jale caivādhivāsanam || 66 ||

śayana sthāpanaṃ caiva hitvānyatsarvamācaret|
garbhagehe'tha tatsarvaṃ maṇṭape vā samācaret || 67 ||

devāgre tatra kuṇḍe vā sthaṇḍile vātha homayet|
svayaṃbhu daivike bāṇe cārṣe gāṇādhipe tathā || 68 ||

chinne vā spuṭite bhinne tatra śāntirvidhīyate|
diśāhomaṃ tataḥ kuryād ṛgādyadhyayanaṃ tathā || 69 ||

aṣṭottaraśata prasthaiḥ kuryāt kṣīrābhiṣecanam|
śāntihomaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā snapanaṃ kārayet tataḥ || 70 ||

brāhmaṇān bhojayet paścācchaivān saṃbhojayettataḥ|
prabhūtahaviṣaṃ datvā tāmbūlaṃ dāpayet tataḥ || 71 ||

madhyarātre baliṃ dadyād grāme vā nagare'tha vā|
mudgānnaṃ pāyasaṃ gaulaṃ kadalīphala saṃyutam || 72 ||

saptāhaṃ evaṃ kartavyaṃ sarvadoṣāpanuttaye|
ācāryaṃ pūjayennityaṃ svarṇavastrādibhistataḥ || 73 ||

tadante snapanaṃ kuryāt prabhūtaṃ tu havirdadet|
sarvairaṅgairviśīrṇaṃ cet punassaṃsthāpayennavam || 74 ||

liṅge svāyambhuvādau tu jīrṇādau śāntirīritā|
sarvalakṣaṇa saṃyuktaṃ alpadoṣaṃ tu vā bhavet || 75 ||

prāsādasya tu vistāre rasamātrānna duṣyate|
utsedhe ravimātrāntaṃ kṣantavyaṃ cāṅgulādikam || 76 ||

dvimātraṃ tu sthale proktaṃ stambhādyaṅgeṣu mātrakam|
grāmakheṭa purādau tu daṇḍāntaṃ parikīrtitam || 77 ||

sāleṣu hastamānāntaṃ yavāntaṃ liṅgamānake|
caturyavāntaṃ arcāsu mātrāntaṃ pīṭhakalpane || 78 ||

dvārādyaṅgeṣu mātrāntaṃ vālāgraṃ brahmasūtrake|
tadapyakāryaṃ liṅgāgre kṣantavyaṃ mānamīritam || 79 ||

Uttarapāda – Kapitel 36: Riten für besondere Anliegen

kāmyayoga vidhānaṃ tu pravakṣyāmi samāsataḥ|
kāmyasiddhiśca mantraissyān mantrāśca bahavo matāḥ || 1 ||

sarve mantrāssamarthāssyuḥ sarve ceṣṭaphalapradāḥ|
teṣvaghorāṇuratyanta doṣaghnaḥ kṛṣṇavarṇabhāk || 2 ||

vyāḻabaddha jaṭājūṭaḥ kapāladalamaṇḍitaḥ|
surapiṅgekṣaṇo'tyantaṃ śvetadaṃṣṭrā samanvitaḥ || 3 ||

candracūḍo viśālāsyo nāgayajñopavītavān|
mahākāyo mahādaṃṣṭrī kiṅkiṇīravasaṃyutaḥ || 4 ||

mahāśūlāgra saṃprota mahāsuravināśanaḥ|
khaḍgakheṭadhanurbāṇa muṇḍakaḥ kālaśaktidhṛt || 5 ||

varābhaya kapālāhi pāśaprāsagadākaraḥ|
daṃṣṭre dve kīlaniryāte vaktrāgre bhīṣaṇe site || 6 ||

svasenā rakṣako nityaṃ parasenābhayaṅkaraḥ|
vairiprayukta karmaghnassarvavyādhi nivārakaḥ || 7 ||

sarvadoṣa vināśe tu samartho bhaktavatsalaḥ|
asitāṅgādibhirnityaṃ āvṛto vā nirākṛtaḥ || 8 ||

asitāṅgo ruruścaṇḍaḥ krodhaśconmattabhairavaḥ|
kapālī bhīṣaṇaścaiva saṃhāraścāṣṭamassvṛtaḥ || 9 ||

caturbhujāstriṇetrāśca kṛṣṇavarṇā mahābalāḥ|
triśūlamuṇḍa saṃyuktāḥ hṛdayāñjali saṃyutāḥ || 10 ||

sudaṃṣṭrā bhīmavaktrāśca svāmiceṣṭā samanvitāḥ|
oṃ juṃsa iti mantro'yaṃ devo mṛtyuñjidāhvayaḥ || 11 ||

eṣa evāmṛteśassyādādau kūṭayuto na vā|
rasādiśuklaparyanta dhātusaptākṣarānvitam || 12 ||

hakāreṇa śarīraṃ tu rasamityāditaḥ paṭhet|
ante ca rakṣa rakṣeti vīpsitaṃ ca padaṃ paṭhet || 13 ||

ādau syāddevadeveśeti dvipadāṃ ca samuddharet|
prāṇaṃ ca devadattasya mūlamantraṃ niyojayet || 14 ||

pīṭhaṃ juṅkāra kḷptaṃ syān mūrtiroṃ juṃsato bhavet|
madhye niveśayet kūṭaṃ prāsādaṃ vā navātmakam || 15 ||

kaṇṭhoṣṭhyaṃ vā hakārādyaṃ brahmāṇyaṅgāni kalpayet|
anena sadṛśo nāsti mantro mṛtyuñjayo dvijāḥ || 16 ||

sudhākalaśa madhyasthaḥ śvetapadmāsanasthitaḥ|
caturbhujastriṇetraśca jaṭākhaṇḍendumaṇḍitaḥ || 17 ||

vyāghracarma parīdhāno nāgendrorovibhūṣaṇaḥ|
triśūlaṃ cābhayaṃ cordhve sudhākalaśamadhyayoḥ || 18 ||

dadhānaṣṣaḍbhujaścet sa triśūlaṃ cākṣamālikām|
kapālaṃ kuṇḍikāṃ vāme yogamudrāṃ karadvaye || 19 ||

anena sadṛśo mantro nāsti prāṇādi rakṣaṇe|
na bhaviṣyati bhūtaśca satyametadudāhṛtam || 20 ||

bhojanaṃ cāpi kartavyaṃ tryakṣareṇāmṛtīkṛtam|
tenāmṛtaṃ bhavatyāśu svāditaṃ mṛtyujidbhavet || 21 ||

amṛteśena devena jalaṃ saṃgrāhya yatnataḥ|
śatajaptaṃ pibettoyaṃ amṛtībhavati dhruvam || 22 ||

kṣīreṇasaha saṃpṛkta dūrvākāṇḍamakhaṇḍitam|
brahmavṛkṣendhanairdīpte vahnau juhvan na mṛtyubhāk || 23 ||

devaṃ tūpāsate yastu nityaṃ mṛtyuñjayātmakam|
nācireṇaivakālena mṛtyustasya bhaviṣyati || 24 ||

māsādvarṣa śataṃ proktaṃ dvimāsād dviśataṃ bhavet|
pratimāsa prayogeṇa cābdenaikena suvratāḥ || 25 ||

kālaḥ pradakṣiṇaṃ kṛtvā stutvā saṃpūjya sādhakam|
gacchatyatra na sandehassatyaṃ viprā mayoditam || 26 ||

sa punāti dṛśā vācā caraṇena kareṇa ca|
nadījanapadodyāna purādīni na saṃśayaḥ || 27 ||

kiṃ punaḥ prāṇīnaṃ bhītaṃ svātmānaṃ svāśrayaṃ ca vā|
aghorāstraṃ ato vakṣye bījamālātmakaṃ dvijāḥ || 28 ||

raktavastradharaṃ devaṃ bhinnāñjana samaprabham|
bhujāṣṭaka samopetaṃ ūrdhvakeśaṃ sudaṃṣṭriṇam || 29 ||

spaṣṭadaṣṭrādharoṣṭhaṃ ca dīptāgni samalocanam|
kiṅkiṇīmālayā bhrājat pādanūpura saṃyutam || 30 ||

saptāyudha samāyuktaṃ sarvābharaṇa bhūṣitam|
śuklayajñopavītaṃ ca raktapuṣpopaśobhitam || 31 ||

dhūtavṛścika saṃyuktaṃ kaṇṭhābharaṇa bhūṣitam|
mekhalodarakaṇṭheṣu karṇahṛtkarabāhuṣu || 32 ||

pādayorhastayornāgaiścaturdaśabhirujjvalam|
paṅkajāsana madhyasthaṃ triṇetraṃ raudrarūpiṇam || 33 ||

śūlamūlaṃ ca vetālaṃ khaḍgaṃ ḍamarukaṃ śubham|
dadhānaṃ dakṣagairhastairvāmagaiśśūlamadhyamam || 34 ||

ghaṇṭāṃ kheṭaṃ kapālaṃ ca śatru saṃkṣayasaṃmukham|
agrastha vāmapādaṃ ca dhyātvāghorāstramarcayet || 35 ||

anyathā'pyucyate dhyānaṃ yathāvacchṛṇuta dvijāḥ|
dhyāyetsūrya sahasrābhaṃ aghorāstraṃ arindamam || 36 ||

pradīpta daśanaprāntaṃ prakāśa mukhakandharam|
tryakṣaṃ taṭillatājihvaṃ dīptabhrūśmaśrumūrdhajam || 37 ||

sarpopavītaṃ śūlāsi śaktimudgara dhāriṇam|
caturbhujaṃ caturvaktraṃ sphuraccandrārdha śekharam || 38 ||

nṛtyamānaṃ mahākāyaṃ nāgābharaṇa bhūṣitam|
devadānava daityānāṃ darpitānāṃ vimardakam || 39 ||

prasphura sphura ityevaṃ hṛdayaṃ parikīrtitam|
ghoraghorataretyetat tacchirassaṃprakīrtitam || 40 ||

tataśca tanurūpeti śikhāmantraḥ prakīrtitaḥ|
caṭapracaṭa śabdaṃ tu vīpsitaṃ kavacaṃ bhavet || 41 ||

tataḥ kahakahetyuktvā vama mandayeti smaret|
ghorayeti dviruccāryaṃ pañcamāṅgaṃ prakīrtitam || 42 ||

prānte syād huṃphaḍityevaṃ caturthyantaṃ hṛdādikam|
namaskārādi saṃyuktaṃ ādau praṇava saṃyutam || 43 ||

paracakra pramathane mahāvyādhi prakopane|
śāntike pauṣṭike vaśye prāyaścitte vicintayet || 44 ||

kimanena bahūktena bhayakāle'pyupasthite|
mantreṇānena naśyanti jvaragrahaviṣādayaḥ || 45 ||

parairyadabhicārādi karma mantrauṣadhādikam|
yantrāṇi yogayuktāni pāvake śalabhā yathā || 46 ||

tathā pāśupatāstraṃ ca śivāstraṃ kṣurikāstrakam|
anenaiva prakāreṇa dhyātvā saṃpūjayedguruḥ || 47 ||

aghoramarcayitvātha tadagre'straṃ samarcayet|
dakṣiṇe'ghoradevasyaṃ madhye devaṃ sadāśivam || 48 ||

viśeṣāddakṣiṇe vaktre 'ghoradevaṃ samarcayet|
caturdikṣu yajedastracatuṣkaṃ śivapūrvakam || 49 ||

aghorapūrvakaṃ pāśupatāstraṃ kṣurikāstrakam|
evamabhyantareṣviṣṭvā tajjātīn parito yajet || 50 ||

hitvā śivāstraṃ tatraiva yajet pratyaṅgirāṃ parām|
saṃgrāma vijayaṃ vātha kṣurikāsthāna madhyame || 51 ||

evamabhyarcayedyo'sau so'yaṃ matsadṛśo mataḥ|
tena nāsādhyamastīha loke tribhuvane dvijāḥ || 52 ||

satyametat samuddiṣṭaṃ gopanīyaṃ prayatnataḥ|
pālanīyo viśeṣeṇa sādhakādhipatissadā || 53 ||

dakṣiṇāmūrtimantrasyoddhārastvatra nigadyate|
vāk siddhistenamantreṇa jayotpāde ca śasyate || 54 ||

phalānyanyāni sarvāṇi tatprasādāt bhavanti hi|
oṃ namo bhagavacchabdaṃ saṃbuddhyantaṃ niyojayet || 55 ||

dakṣiṇāmūrtiśabdaṃ ca tathaiva niyojayet|
medhāṃ prayaccha svāheti mūlamantra udāhṛtaḥ || 56 ||

svareṣu hṛdayādīnāṃ uddhāraḥ parikīrtitaḥ|
namassvāha vaṣaṭ huṃ ca phaḍityante niyojayet || 57 ||

śuddhasphaṭika saṃkāśaṃ prasanna vadanānvitam|
gaṅgācandra samopetaṃ kuṇḍalīkṛta mūrdhajam || 58 ||

vyāghracarma parīdhānaṃ caturbāhu samanvitam|
śuddhasphaṭika mālāṃ ca jñānamudrāṃ ca dakṣiṇe || 59 ||

vāme padmaṃ ca vahniṃ ca varadābhayadaṃ tu vā|
pustakena yutaṃ vātha dadhānaṃ nayanatrayam || 60 ||

mahāvṛṣabha saṃyuktaṃ ṛṣisaṅghaissamāvṛtam|
dhyātvaivaṃ devadeveśaṃ sarvakāryāṇi sādhayet || 61 ||

yāntārūḍhaṃ hakāraṃ ca ṣaṣṭhasvara samanvitam|
caturdaśasvaropetaṃ bindunāda vibhūṣitam || 62 ||

athavānyaprakāreṇa bhairavaṃ vikṛtānanam|
ūrdhvarepha samāyuktaṃ bhairavaṃ bījamuttamam || 63 ||

saṃgrāmavijayo nāmnā mantro'yaṃ parikīrtitaḥ|
asya mantraprabhāveṇa trailokyavijayī bhavet || 64 ||

yat kiñcit kriyate karma trailokye yena kenacit|
rahito mantrarājena naiva siddhyati sādhakaḥ || 65 ||

ārūḍhābjaṃ saśaktiṃ hṛdayakamalajaṃ bhāskaraṃ padmahastaṃ
vaktrairyuktaṃ caturbhiḥ paramaruṇacatuśśaktibhirvyāpta dikkam|
kāyārdhārūḍhakāntaṃ śivamabhayavaraṃ sākṣamālā kapālaṃ
bhūtyai pāśāṅkuśābhyāṃ grahagaṇa namitaṃ naumi khaḍvāṅgahastam || 66 ||

brahmāṇi ca ṣaḍaṅgāni krameṇaiva samuddharet|
vistārādicatuśśaktīścaturvaktreṣu pūjayet || 67 ||

bhogāṅgaṃ pūjayetpaścād dhṛdādīn agnikoṇataḥ|
netraṃ dakṣiṇadigbhāge garbhāvaraṇa īritaḥ || 68 ||

dīptyādi śaktayo bāhye grahāstadbāhya mārgataḥ|
tadbahirlokapālāssyuḥ krameṇābhyarcayedguruḥ||
kāmācārarato vāpi bhāvayedbhāskaraṃ sadā || 69 ||

Uttarapāda – Kapitel 37: Pratyaṅgirā

vakṣye pratyaṅgiroddhāraṃ samāsād dvijasattamāḥ |
sarvabhaktipradaṃ sarvavyādhividhvaṃsanaṃ param || 1 ||

jvarāpasmāramārīṇāṃ nāśanaṃ kṣayanāśanam |
śatrukṛtyādi saṃbhūta rogānīka vināśanam || 2 ||

caturaṅgabalopeta śatrukṣayakaraṃ param |
sarvasenārakṣakaṃ nityaṃ samarthaṃ sarvakarmasu || 3 ||

oṃ hrriṅkāraṃ samuddhṛtya tadante kṛṣṇavāsase|
tataśca siṃhavadane mahavadana ityapi || 4 ||

mahābhairavi varṇe ca sarvaśatrupadaṃ tathā|
karmavidhvaṃsinītyevaṃ paramantrapadaṃ tataḥ || 5 ||

chedinītyuddharetpaścāt sarvabhūtadamanyapi|
sarvabhūtāṃstato bandha bandheti padamuddharet || 6 ||

sarvavidhvaṃsinīti padaṃ chindi chindīti yatpadam|
sarvavyādhiṃ nikṛnteti nikṛnteti padaṃ ca yat || 7 ||

sarvaduṣṭāṃstathā bhakṣa bhakṣeti padamuddharet|
jvālājihve karāleti padaṃ daṃṣṭra padaṃ punaḥ || 8 ||

pratyaṅgire padaṃ hrīṃ ca namo'stviti padaṃ tataḥ|
te svāhetyuddharedeṣa mantraḥ pratyaṅgirātmakaḥ || 9 ||

pratyaṅgireyaṃ vikhyātā śatavarṇa svarūpiṇī|
ādyasaptākṣaraṃ hṛtyācchiraḥ pañca daśākṣaram|
daśākṣarā śikhā tasmāt kavacaṃ saptavarṇakam || 10 ||

tathaiva tasmān netrāṇuścatustriṃśadbhirastrakam|
trayodaśāṇurgāyatrī sāvitrī saptavarṇataḥ || 11 ||

namassvāha vaṣaṭ vauṣaṭ huṃphaḍyuktā hṛdādayaḥ|
siṃhavakrogradaṃṣṭrāgni saprabhoordhva śikhānvitām || 12 ||

kṛṣṇāñjana nibhāṃ vṛtta raktanetratrayānvitām|
vahantīṃ savyahastābhyāṃ śulaṃ ḍamarukaṃ param || 13 ||

vahantīṃ vāmahastābhyāṃ muṇḍaṃ śeṣe tu pallavam|
aṭṭahāsādi śabdaistu garjitāṃ muditāmapi || 14 ||

kṛṣṇāmbaradharāṃ sāsṛṅmāṃsāsyāṃ nartane ratām|
mauktikābharaṇairyogyaissarvāvayava bhūṣitām || 15 ||

kṛṣṇājinadharāṃ nāmnā bhairavīṃ arcitāṃ suraiḥ|
devīṃ dhyātvaikacittastu sarvaśatrūn vināśayet || 16 ||

dhvaṃsayet sarvarogāṃśca paramantrānnivārayet|
vidyādharatva lābhāya kṛṣṇāgaruyutaṃ param || 17 ||

athavā nābhikiñjalkaṃ juhuyāt sādhakottamaḥ|
kadambakalikā homādyakṣiṇī siddhyati dhruvam || 18 ||

priyaṅgukadalīpuṣpāṇyādṛto juhuyādbudhaḥ|
karavīrasya puṣpāṇi ghṛtaṃ ca madhusaṃyutam || 19 ||

khādirādi samiccaiva kṣipramātuṣṭikārikā|
siddhārthaṃ caiva muktāṃ ca aśvamāṃsī samanvitam || 20 ||

pāyasaṃ payasā yuktaṃ tatkṣaṇāt kṣaṇatāṃ vrajet|
dhurttūra puṣpasaṃyuktaṃ khadirordhva samanvitam || 21 ||

kṛṣṇatilaṃ ghṛtaṃ caiva stambhayedabhicārataḥ|
raktapaṅkaja puṣpaṃ ca tatsamaṃ raktacandanam || 22 ||

kapilāghṛta saṃyuktaṃ kapilā kṣīrasaṃyutam|
homayeddaśasāhasraṃ kṣipraṃ mohayati dhruvam || 23 ||

mahiṣodbhūtamarkaṃ ca gārdabhaṃ kṣīrameva ca|
girikāyāśca tatpuṣpamaṅgārāsthi samanvitam || 24 ||

juhuyācchatasāhasraṃ tatkulotsādhanaṃ bhavet|
kuṅkumāṃ rocanāṃ caiva kārpāsaphala guggulu || 25 ||

veṇunāṃ bhedanaṃ sadyo bhavedeva na saṃśayaḥ|
nimbapuṣpaṃ tathā vrīhiṃ nimbataila samāyutam || 26 ||

arkakṣīra samāyuktaṃ homayedapi pāratam|
rājayakṣmādi rogāṇāṃ śāntaye juhuyādguruḥ || 27 ||

ghṛtāktena tilenaiva dūrvayā ghṛtasiktayā|
dukūlacaru lājāṃśca madhutraya samanvitān || 28 ||

audarāṇāṃ ca rogāṇāṃ śuṇṭhīṃ pathyāṃ marīcibhiḥ|
juhuyādagni siddhyarthaṃ agnibīja purassaram || 29 ||

akṣirogādi rogāṇāṃ kṣīreṇa ca ghṛtena ca|
madhunā homayetsarvaṃ netramantreṇa mantravit || 30 ||

viṣamajvara nāśāya cūtapatrāṇi homayet|
ghṛtena saha sārdrāṇi plutamṛtyuñjitā yathā || 31 ||

sarvopadrava nāśāya rudraśāntyā khilādibhiḥ|
vastrādyairvāta śāntyarthaṃ sarṣapaiḥ śleṣma śāntaye || 32 ||

pitta śāntyai ca juhuyāccandanādyaissuśītalaiḥ|
sahasramayutaṃ vātha lakṣaṃ tattriguṇaṃ tu vā || 33 ||

Uttarapāda – Kapitel 38: Erneute Besprengung: parallele Fassung

saṃprokṣaṇa vidhiṃ vakṣye sarvadoṣa nikṛntanam|
āvartaṃ cetyanāvartaṃ punarāvartanaṃ tathā || 1 ||

tato'ntarikaṃ ceti prokṣaṇaṃ tu caturvidham|
mūlabālagṛhānmūlasthāne yat sthāpanaṃ matam || 2 ||

tadāvartamiti proktaṃ anāvartaṃ tato bhavet|
patitaiḥ pātakaiḥ spṛṣṭe caṇḍālairantyajaistathā || 3 ||

māsordhvapujāhīne ca viśliṣṭe sthalakarmaṇi|
liṅge pīṭhe ca calite tvanāvartamiti smṛtam || 4 ||

mūlālayātsamādāya sthāpya bālālaye punaḥ|
tasmātsaṃsthāpanaṃ mūle punarāvartanaṃ smṛtam || 5 ||

pratimānāṃ ca miśrāṇāṃ śaktīnāṃ āyudhādibhiḥ|
sphoṭane varṇahīne ca aṅgopāṅga vihīnake || 6 ||

carmacchede'strahīne ca bhūṣaṇādi vihīnake|
ambujāsanahīne ca sthalakarma vihīnake || 7 ||

viśliṣṭe pīṭhabandhe tu tadantaritamucyate|
yātrāhomayugāvartaṃ anyesyustadvihīnakāḥ || 8 ||

āvarte tu dvijāssarvān māsapakṣarkṣakādikān|
liṅgasaṃsthāpanasyokta mārgeṇaiva samācaret || 9 ||

na tithirna ca nakṣatraṃ na vārādyaṃśakādikāḥ|
kālāpekṣāṃ vinā kuryāccheṣāṇyanyāni suvratāḥ || 10 ||

āvartavadanāvartaṃ kuryādebhirvihīnakam|
lakṣaṇoddhāraṇaṃ toyādhivāsaḥ śayanaṃ tathā || 11 ||

anāvartamiti jñeyam punarāvartanaṃ tviha|
sarvamāvartavatkuryāt kiṃ tu mūladvayānvitam || 12 ||

tato'ntaritakaṃ viprāssaṃkṣepeṇa vadāmyaham|
ratnanyāsākṣimokṣau ca jale caivādhivāsanam || 13 ||

śayyādi vāsanaṃ viprā vinā vai berakarmaṇi|
navavastreṇa saṃveṣṭya berasya sakalāṅgakam || 14 ||

prāgukta vidhinā kumbhanyāsaṃ homaṃ ca kārayet|
snapanaṃ kārayedante cānyatsarvaṃ samānakam || 15 ||

evaṃ yaḥ kārayenmartyassa puṇyāṃ gatimāpnuyāt || 16 ||

Uttarapāda – Kapitel 39: Das Heiligtum eines Ṛṣi-Liṅga

liṅgānāṃ ārṣakāṇāṃ tu prāsāda vidhirucyate |
ārṣakamṛṣibhissarvaiḥ kauśikādyaiḥ pratiṣṭhitam || 1 ||

sthūlamūlaṃ śiraḥsthūlaṃ madhyasthūlaṃ kṛśaṃ tu vā |
vṛttāṃśaṃ yatphalākāraṃ mānasūtra vivarjitam || 2 ||

mānuṣetaramityuktaṃ ārṣaṃ syādadhunocyate |
pūjāṃśa dviguṇaṃ pīṭhaṃ triguṇaṃ garbhagehakam || 3 ||

tadardhaṃ bhittimānaṃ syāt tatsamaṃ tryaṃśameva vā |
vistārād dviguṇaṃ tacca tripādādhikameva vā || 4 ||

ardhādhikaṃ tu vā saptabhāgādhikamathāpi vā |
liṅgavistāramānena triguṇaṃ pīṭhamucyate || 5 ||

garbhagehaṃ tatastasya tribhāgadvayabhittiyuk |
prāgvadutsedha uddiṣṭa anyathāpi nigadyate || 6 ||

liṅgavistāra karṇena dviguṇāntārdha saṃyutam |
pīṭhavistāra mānena sārdhānardha vivardhanāt || 7 ||

sārdhadviguṇa paryantaṃ pīṭha vistāra ucyate |
dviguṇaṃ triguṇaṃ tena caturguṇamathāpi vā || 8 ||

nālīgṛha viśalassyād dvibhāgaṃ syāt tripādakam |
sārdhadvayāṃśakaikāṃśa samaṃ vā bhittivistaraḥ || 9 ||

udayaṃ prāgvadeva syādanyathā ca nigadyate |
liṅganāhasya karṇena pīṭhavistāra ucyate || 10 ||

triguṇaṃgarbhagehaṃ syāt pañcāṃśe tryaṃśameva vā |
dvyaṃśe caikāṃśakaṃ vāpi bhittivistāraṃ ārabhet || 11 ||

pūjāṃśocca dvibhāgassyāt karṇapīṭha viśālakam |
tasmāccaturguṇaṃ nālīgehaṃ tattriṣaḍaṃśakaiḥ || 12 ||

ekāṃśakasya vistāraṃ anyathā ca prakathyate |
liṅgadviguṇa vistāraṃ karṇapīṭha viśālakam || 13 ||

nālīgehaṃ tribhāgaṃ tu tricatuṣpañcabhāgake |
ekāṃśaṃ tad dvivistāraṃ anyathā punarucyate || 14 ||

parīṇāhe vikārāṃśe taccaturdaśa karṇakam |
piṇḍikāvipulaṃ nālī taccaturguṇamucyate || 15 ||

tatpādatryaṃśamānaṃ vā aṣṭāṃśaṃ bhittivistaraḥ |
vistāradviguṇe karṇadaśāṃśoṃ'śa vihīnakam || 16 ||

pīṭhatāraṃ tataḥ pañcaguṇaṃ nālīgṛhaṃ bhavet |
tatpañcasaptabhāgaikaṃ bhittitārārdhamārabhet || 17 ||

hīnāhīnāntare'ṣṭāṃśapīṭhe nālīgṛhe tathā |
bhavanti bahumānāni teṣviṣṭaṃ gṛhyatāṃ varaiḥ || 18 ||

liṅge svāyaṃbhuve caitat proktaṃ tadapi gṛhyatām |
evamekatale proktaṃ dvitalādiṣu dhāmasu || 19 ||

sādhāre vā nirādhāre tvalindaṃ bhittireva ca |
prāgukta vidhinā dhāmanakṣatrād dvitalaṃ nayet || 20 ||

Uttarapāda – Kapitel 40: Das Heiligtum eines menschengemachten Liṅga

atha pauruṣaliṅgasya prāsāda vidhirucyate |
pauruṣaṃ bhaktiyuktaistu manujaiḥ sthāpitaṃ bhavet || 1 ||

pūrvasmin sthāpite tasminnajñāte pūrvamandire |
liṅgamāna vaśenātra prāsādaṃ parikalpayet || 2 ||

liṅgaviṣkambhamānena triguṇaṃ pīṭhavistaraḥ |
tribhāgaṃ nāligehasya tricaturbhāgabhāgataḥ || 3 ||

bhittivistāra uddiṣṭa utsedhaṃ pūrvavadbhavet |
liṅgaviṣkambha karṇasya adhyardhādardhavṛddhitaḥ || 4 ||

sārdhadviguṇakaṃ yāvat pīṭhavistāraṃ āharet |
tasmāccaturguṇaṃ pañcaguṇaṃ triguṇameva vā || 5 ||

nālīgṛha viśālaṃ syāt pīṭhavistāra mānataḥ |
samaṃ vā dviguṇaṃ vāpi adhyardhaṃ pīṭhavistṛtam || 6 ||

udayaṃ prāgvadeva syāt anyathāpi ca kathyate |
pūjāṃśadviguṇaṃ pīṭhamudayaṃ tu viśālataḥ || 7 ||

catuṣpañcaguṇaṃ nālīgehamatra vidhīyate |
tato'vasiṣṭaṃ tatsarvaṃ pūrvavat parikalpayet || 8 ||

liṅgāt pīṭhaṃ tato garbhaṃ garbhādbhitti viniścaye |
ekātsapta yavāntaṃ tu mātrādeka vivṛddhitaḥ || 9 ||

trimātrāntaṃ tadā vṛddhiṃ hrāsaṃ ca parikalpayet |
pīṭhaṃ garbhe bhavedevaṃ bhavet prāsāda vistare || 10 ||

tadardhaṃ vā tripādaṃ vā kuḍyatāraṃ udāhṛtam |
antare'ṣṭāṃśamānaṃ vā tatpādaṃ vā samāharet || 11 ||

udayaṃ prāgvaduddiṣṭaṃ yacca svāyambhuvādiṣu |
tathā tadapi tadgrāmamānaṃ paurāṇa pauruṣe || 12 ||

paṭṭikāṅgaṃ adhiṣṭhānaṃ ārṣake dhāmni kīrtitam |
upānaṃ jagatīkaṇṭha paṭṭikā kumādādiṣu || 13 ||

sthalāntaṃ kalpayedevaṃ purāṇe dhāmni pauruṣe |
mānuṣe paṭṭikāntaṃ ca vṛtyantaṃ jalanisravam || 14 ||

pīṭhavyāsena harmyasya nālike bhajya yugmayuk |
yadi tadbāhyabhāgaṃ ca yugmameva vidhīyate || 15 ||

yugmaṃ cedyugmameva syāt saṃmiśraṃ teṣu neṣyate |
trivarṇa pūjitaṃ liṅgam pauruṣaṃ vā vidhīyate || 16 ||

Uttarapāda – Kapitel 41: Tempelmaße nach dem Liṅga

athedānīm viśeṣeṇa liṅgāt prāsāda ucyate |
svāyambhuvaṃ bāṇaliṅgaṃ daivikaṃ cārṣakaṃ tviti || 1 ||

siddhavidyādharādyaiśca sthāpitaṃ yanmahātmabhiḥ |
teṣāṃ liṅgavaśādvidvān prāsādaṃ parikalpayet || 2 ||

pūjāṃśamānato nāhādvistārāducchrayādapi |
eteṣāṃ karṇamānaiśca prasādaṃ parikalpayet || 3 ||

tatsamaṃ dviguṇaṃ vāpi triguṇaṃ vā caturguṇaṃ |
pañcaṣaḍguṇitaṃ vāpi dviguṇādyaṃ pragṛhyatām || 4 ||

aṣṭau vā devamānāni navamānāni suvratāḥ |
tattadardhe tadardhaṃ syād dvātriṃśat kathitāni tu || 5 ||

pratyekaṃ caivamākhyātaṃ pīṭhamānaṃ dvijottamāḥ |
pīṭhadviguṇamāno vā triguṇo vā caturguṇaḥ || 6 ||

pañcaṣaḍguṇito vāpi garbhagehasya vistaraḥ |
avāntara pramāṇāni pūrvavat parikalpayet || 7 ||

garbhageha viśāle tu dvibhāgādeka bhāgataḥ |
ṣaḍguṇāntara paryantān bhāgān kṛtvaika bhāgataḥ || 8 ||

ekabhāga vivṛddhyā tu dviguṇāntā viśālatā |
bhitterantara mānaṃ tu pūrvavat parikalpayet || 9 ||

liṅgāt pīṭhaṃ tato garbho garbhādbhitti viniścaye |
ekātsapta yavāntaṃ tu mātrādeka vivṛddhitaḥ || 10 ||

pīṭhagarbhe bhavedevaṃ bhavet prāsāda vistare |
aṅgulīhasta pūrṇārthaṃ saptamātrāntaṃ ācaret || 11 ||

Uttarapāda – Kapitel 42: Die Weihe des Aṅga-Liṅga

aṅgaliṅgapratiṣṭhāṃ tu pravakṣyāmi samāsataḥ |
pradhānaṃ aṅgamityevaṃ dvividhaṃ liṅgamucyate || 1 ||

maṇṭapāḥ parivārā vā prākārā gopurādayaḥ |
yasya liṅgasya vidyante tat pradhānaṃ iti smṛtam || 2 ||

yat pradhānāviridhena pañcaprākāra madhyame|
tadaṅgamiti vikhyātaṃ parivārairvinākṛtam || 3 ||

śubhāśā saṃsthitaṃ bhuktyai muktyai sarvāsu dikṣu ca |
paścimottara pūrvāśāśśubhāśāḥ saṃprakīrtitāḥ || 4 ||

kuryātteṣāṃ vimānādyaṃ mūladhāmonamānakam |
tatra saṃsthāpayelliṅgaṃ pratimāṃ vobhayātmikām || 5 ||

prākāratraya bāhye tu yadi devāḥ prakīrtitāḥ |
parivārādikaṃ tatra kuryādvā leśamārgataḥ || 6 ||

nityotsavādikaṃ tatra virodhāya na kalpate |
aṅgaliṅgādyakaṃ śuddhaśaivamārgeṇa kārayet || 7 ||

naiva pāśupatenāpi na mahāvratinā kvacit|
na bauddhārhata kāpāla pāñcarātrādikairna ca || 8 ||

anyairapi na kartavyaṃ darśanāntra saṃsthitaiḥ |
pramādāttaiḥ kṛte tacca śaivaṃ saṃpādayet kṣaṇāt || 9 ||

ekahastāttrihastāntaṃ aṅgaliṅga pramāṇakam |
ata ūrdhvaṃ na kartavyaṃ kṛtaṃ cet sarvadoṣakṛt || 10 ||

pañcādaśa karādūrdhvaṃ prāsādaṃ naiva kārayet |
svadhāmagarbha mānādvā kuryādaṅgulamānataḥ || 11 ||

sārvadeśikameveṣṭaṃ prāsādaṃ liṅgameva ca |
karṣaṇādikaṃ eteṣāṃ kartavyaṃ vā na vā pṛthak || 12 ||

ādyeṣṭakādikaṃ karma tāvadasya samācaret |
evaṃ liṅga vimānādyaṃ kṛtvā saṃsthāpayet sudhīḥ || 13 ||

prāgeva vihitaṃ yasmāt pratiṣṭhā tena cocyate |
mūrdheṣṭakādikaṃ karma jīrṇoddhārādikaṃ ca yat || 14 ||

pūrvokta vidhinā sarvaṃ kartavyaṃ coditaṃ yathā |
kriyamāṇe'pi mūlasya pavitrārohaṇādike || 15 ||

tasminkāle'ṅgaliṅgādeḥ pavitrārohaṇa na vā |
pṛthagvā karaṇīyaṃ tadyathāśāstraṃ dvijottamāḥ || 16 ||

evaṃ yaḥ kārayedaṅgaliṅgādeḥ sthāpanaṃ naraḥ |
āyuḥśrīkīrti saubhāgyārogyabhogya bahuprajāḥ || 17 ||

saṃlabdhakāmo dehānte śivena saha modate |
ekādyekaika vṛddhyā tu rudrasaṃkhyāvasānakam || 18 ||

aṣṭottaraśataṃ vātha tadardhaṃ vā tadardhakam |
śataṃ vārdham tadardhaṃ vā śatordhvamapi puṣkalam || 19 ||

evaṃ yaḥ kārayet kartā sa evāhaṃ na saṃśayaḥ || 20 ||

Uttarapāda – Kapitel 43: Allgemeine Liṅga-Heiligtümer

sārvadeśika liṅgādessthāpanaṃ samyagucyate |
prāsādasyātha liṅgasya pīṭhasyāśmana eva vā || 1 ||

sārvadeśika saṃjñasya vidhissarvatra saṃmataḥ |
sāttvike rājase deśe tāmase vā prakalpayet || 2 ||

viśeṣādrājase deśe rājñāṃ vijaya kāraṇam |
dharmakāmārtha siddhyarthaṃ sārvakāmikamucyate || 3 ||

anye mokṣapradāssarve kartuḥ kārayitussadā |
nāgaraṃ syādyuge kārte traite drāviḍamiṣyate || 4 ||

dvāpare vesaraṃ kāryaṃ sārvadeśyaṃ kalau yuge |
varāṭaṃ caiva kāliṅgaṃ sarvatrāpi ca saṃmatam || 5 ||

nāgarāddrāviḍāccāpi kāliṅgādvesarādapi |
varāṭākhyaṃ viśiṣṭaṃ syātsārvadeśyaṃ munīśvarāḥ || 6 ||

sārvadeśikamityuktaṃ phalaṃ tasya viśiṣyate |
svāyambhuvaṃ ca bāṇaṃ ca daivikaṃ cārṣakaṃ tathā || 7 ||

yathāviśiṣṭaṃ viprendrāstadvadetadudāhṛtam |
mānuṣetveva liṅgādau phalavaiśiṣṭyamiṣyate || 8 ||

tasmācchreyo'rthibhiḥ kāryaṃ sārvadeśika saṃjñitam |
tantrasaṃkaradoṣo'pi mantrasaṃkara eva vā || 9 ||

ācāryasaṃkaro vāpi deśasaṃkara eva vā |
kālasaṃkara doṣaśca yugasaṃkara eva vā || 10 ||

anyeṣāṃ saṃkaro vāpi yato nāto viśiṣyate |
sārvadeśika dhāmnastu mānonmānaṃ vidhīyate || 11 ||

tricaturhastamārabhya dvidvihasta vivardhanāt |
pañcāśaddhasta paryantaṃ mānaṃ syāt sārvadeśikam || 12 ||

sārvadeśika dhāmādau śāntikādyucchrayāstu ye |
tāradvibhāge tryaṃśādyāḥ saptāntāḥ śāntikādayaḥ || 13 ||

adhyardha triguṇāntāśca saṃgrāhyā deśikottamaiḥ |
ekadvitrikarairyukta mānāddhīnaṃ tu vādhikam || 14 ||

āyādyaṃ sakale neti niyamānneṣyate dvijāḥ |
vistārāducchrayādvātha vistārocchrayeṇa vā || 15 ||

vistārāyāmato vātha nāhenātha parīkṣayet |
prasaṅgena ca kathyante leśādāyādayo'pi ye || 16 ||

guṇayediṣṭamānaṃ tu navanāgarasaiḥ kramāt |
rudrabhānuśarairhanyāccheṣamāyaṃ vinirdiśet || 17 ||

guṇāṣṭarandhradaśabhirmanuṣaḍvasusaptabhiḥ |
guṇayet kṣapayedvāpi taccheṣaṃ vyāyamādiśet || 18 ||

bhānunāḍirasairvṛddha nakṣatraiḥ kṣapayeddinam |
nṛpakartṛ dinādvāstu liṅgādyuktadināntakam || 19 ||

guṇayellabdha nakṣatre janmādyāni yathākramam |
tuṣṭisampadvipatkṣema pratyaraṃ sādhako vadhaḥ || 20 ||

maitraṃ paramamaitraṃ syāt kalahaḥ prathamakrame |
dvitīye saṃpadādyāstu pūrvavat samudāhṛtam || 21 ||

śubhaṃ tṛtīyajanmarkṣatraṃ mṛtaṃ aṣṭamarāśikam |
vaināśikaṃ ca tyaktvā tu tṛtīye vā viparyaye || 22 ||

śeṣaṃ śubhaṃ iti jñeyaṃ evaṃ jñātvā prayojayet |
viyogādyaśubhaṃ yogaṃ gaṇaṃ cāsura mānuṣam || 23 ||

varjayetsiddhikāmastu muktikāmo yathecchayā |
saptartubhūtavedāgni navabhiḥ kṣapitaṃ tu yat || 24 ||

taskarādyaṃśakaṃ jñeyaṃ nāmnā teṣāṃ phalaṃ bhavet |
rudrarandhraguṇairvṛddhiṃ yonibhiḥ kṣapayed guruḥ || 25 ||

dhvajādyā yonayaścāṣṭau ṣaḍjātyāssapta yonayaḥ |
pṛthvyādyāḥ pañcasaṃkhyā vā dakṣiṇādyāstrayo'gnayaḥ || 26 ||

catuṣprākārādvijñeyā dhvajādyāḥ pūrvavan matāḥ |
ṣaḍjo vṛṣabha gāndhārau pañcamo madhyamastathā || 27 ||

niṣādo daivatassapta yonayastāsu śasyate |
ṣaḍjaśca vṛṣabho madhye bhūteṣu pṛthivī jalam || 28 ||

gārhapatyastathaivāhavanīyo'gniṣu śasyate |
pṛthvyādyāḥ prathitāḥ pañca dakṣiṇādyāstathāgnayaḥ || 29 ||

vṛddhaṃ navāṣṭakarasairharedvāraṃ tu saptabhiḥ |
ninditā ravisaurārāśśubhayoge śubhapradāḥ || 30 ||

prāsāde maṇṭape caiva prākāre gopure tathā |
liṅgaberādike caivaṃ āyādyaṃ kalpayed dvijāḥ || 31 ||

kiṃ tu liṅge ca bere ca tuṅgenaiva nirīkṣayet || 32 ||

tatsaṃgrahe'pi nātyantadoṣassyāt sārvadeśike |
svayambhu daivike bāṇe gāṇe maune viśeṣataḥ || 33 ||

lakṣaṇaṃ neṣyate teṣāṃ vistāreṇocchrayeṇa vā |
tathā brahmādibhirbhāgaiśśirolakṣaṇa bhedataḥ || 34 ||

brahmanandiśilābhiśca svākāro lakṣaṇaṃ yataḥ |
tribhirbrahmādibhirbhāgaiḥ dvābhyāṃ ekena vā yutam || 35 ||

yadākāraviśiṣṭaṃ tadrūpaṃ tasya tadeva hi |
prāsāda pīṭhike teṣāṃ garbhamānādikaṃ ca yat || 36 ||

sārvadeśikameveṣṭaṃ yataste sārvadeśikāḥ |
prāsāda pīṭhikādīnāṃ jīrṇādau samupasthite || 37 ||

jīrṇoddhāra vidhānena pīṭhaprāsādamācaret |
parityakta śilāyoge śilāyogaśca kathyate || 38 ||

svāyambhuvādi liṅgānāṃ dṛśyabhāgādadhassthitam |
darśayet khananādyaiścet coraduḥkhāvahaṃ nṛṇām || 39 ||

dṛśyabhāgaṃ iti jñeyaṃ brahmaviṣṇuharāṃśakam |
tasmādadhaḥ sthitaṃ liṅgaṃ mūle naiva parīkṣayet || 40 ||

ajñānācchodhane karturmṛtyureva na saṃśayaḥ |
sārvadeśika liṅgānāṃ itthaṃ lakṣaṇamīritam || 41 ||

pratiṣṭhāyā vidhānaṃ yat pūrvokta vidhinocyate || 42 ||

Uttarapāda – Kapitel 44: Die Weihe des Bāṇa-Liṅga

bāṇaliṅgapratiṣṭhāṃ tu vakṣye saṃkṣepataḥ kramāt |
bāṇo nāmāsuraḥ proktassa ca siddhyarthamādarāt || 1 ||

prārthayāmāsa pūjārthaṃ liṅgāni vividhāni ca |
dattavān liṅgakoṭīnāṃ caturdaśa maheśvaraḥ || 2 ||

tāni saṃpūjya kālāntesthāneṣveteṣu nyakṣipat |
liṅgādrau kālikāgarte śrīnage kanyakāśrame || 3 ||

kanyātīrthe ca nepāle mahendre cāmareśvare |
anyatra ca nadīmadhye parvate ca viśeṣataḥ || 4 ||

māṣamātrādi hastāntaṃ teṣāṃ mānamudāhṛtam |
pādāṅgulavivṛddhyā tu gṛhṇīyādvā yathecchayā || 5 ||

vistāranāhamānaṃ tu bāṇaliṅgasye neṣyate |
rekhābindukalaṅkādirahitaṃ yuktameva vā || 6 ||

sarveṣāmapi liṅgānāṃ bāṇaliṅgaṃ viśiṣyate |
snapane yajane dhūpe gandhapuṣpa nivedane || 7 ||

anyakarmaṇi viprendrāḥ svāyambhūtādike tathā |
prāsāda pīṭhakādīnāṃ niyamo na ca neṣyate || 8 ||

grāmādi sarvavāstūnāṃ bāhye bāhyāntare'pi vā |
vimānaṃ bāṇaliṅgasya kalpayet kalpavittamaḥ || 9 ||

śilāmṛlloha sadvṛkṣaratnādyaiḥ pīṭhikā bhavet |
ekavarṇaṃ bhavetpīṭhaṃ sarvakāmārtha siddhaye || 10 ||

liṅgotsedhatribhāgaikaṃ pañcadvyaṃśamathāpi vā |
vidheyaṃ khātamānaṃ tu liṅgārdhaṃ athavā dvijāḥ || 11 ||

yathābhimatamānaṃ vā khātamānaṃ udāhṛtam |
saritpravāha saṃsthaṃ ca bāṇaliṅga samākṛti || 12 ||

yadanyadapi boddhavyaṃ liṅgaṃ sarvasukhāvaham |
parvatādi samudbhūtaṃ tadvadeva samīritam || 13 ||

unnataṃ tu mukhaṃ jñeyaṃ sthūlabhāge kṛśe'pi vā |
sthūlaṃ vātha kṛśaṃ vātha kāntimadrūpaṃ ūrdhvagam || 14 ||

ratnajaṃ caivamākhyātaṃ lohajaṃ ca tathā matam |
sahajaṃ vātha bhinnaṃ vā liṅgaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ sayonijam || 15 ||

ratnaje lohaje'pyevaṃ pārthive'pi tathā matam |
sarveṣāmapi caiteṣāṃ pratiṣṭhādyaṃ nigadyate || 16 ||

śailaliṅga pratiṣṭhāyāṃ śreṣṭhakāla udāhṛtaḥ |
calaliṅga pratiṣṭhāyāṃ pratimādau ca madhyamaḥ || 17 ||

kālo'dhamassyādbāṇādau mumukṣossarva eva hi |
māsāyanarkṣa vārādi vidhisteṣu ca neṣyate || 18 ||

tathaiva bāṇaliṅgasya kiṃ tu kālo'dhamo'thavā |
vidhāya vajrabandhādyaṃ tataḥ sthāpanaṃ ārabhet || 19 ||

aṅkurārpaṇakāryaṃ tu prāgukta vidhinā nayet |
ratnanyāsaṃ tataḥ kuryānnavapañcaika ratnakam || 20 ||

piṇḍikāvaṭa madhye tu haimaṃ vātha vinikṣipet |
lakṣaṇoddhāraṇaṃ neṣṭaṃ svākāro lakṣaṇaṃ bhavet || 21 ||

vidhāya liṅgaśuddhiṃ tu śivenāstreṇa mṛjjalaiḥ |
jalādhivasanaṃ kuryānnavapañcaika kuṇḍakam || 22 ||

kuryālliṅgādhivāsārthaṃ vedikā sahitaṃ yathā |
vedikārahitaṃ caitad gṛhādau sthaṇḍilaṃ matam || 23 ||

śilpyudvāsana puṇyāha viprabhukyupalepanam |
bhūparīkṣā vidheyā tu vāstupūjāgni tarpaṇam || 24 ||

sthaṇḍile śayanaṃ tasya pūjanaṃ prāgvadācaret |
jalamadhyādathānīya śuddhiṃ gavyādibhirnayet || 25 ||

abhyarcyāveṣṭya vastreṇa kṛtapratisaraṃ śivam |
śayyāmadhye niveśyātha śivakumbhaṃ ca vardhanīm || 26 ||

vidyeśakumbha saṃyuktaṃ sasūtraṃ sāpidhānakam |
sahiraṇyaṃ savastraṃ ca gandhoda paripūritam || 27 ||

saṃsthāpya saṃyajetsarvāṃstattvatattveśa saṃyutān |
mūrtimūrtīśvarānnyastvā saṃpādyaivaṃ śivānalam || 28 ||

samidājyānnalājaiśca tilena ca samanvitam |
juhuyānmūlamantreṇa śatamaṣṭottaraṃ yathā || 29 ||

manonmanyārdhaṃ aṅgaistu daśāṃśaṃ dvijasattamāḥ |
tattvatattveśvarādīnāṃ pūrvavaddhomamācaret || 30 ||

vastreṇācchādya liṅgaṃ tu naivedyaṃ ca nivedayet |
prātaḥsnātvārcayitvā tu maṇṭapādhipadevatāḥ || 31 ||

liṅgamagniṃ aghoreṇa juhuyācchata saṃkhyayā |
saṃprāpta dakṣiṇastuṣṭaḥ prāpta pañcāṅga bhūṣaṇaḥ || 32 ||

muhūrte samanuprāpte mantranyāsaṃ samācaret |
ekādyā navaniṣkāntā bhaveddeśika dakṣiṇā || 33 ||

saṃkalpya sāsanaṃ mūrtiṃ mūlamantraṃ śive nyaset |
tajjalaiḥ snāpayetddevaṃ devīṃ pīṭhasvarūpiṇīm || 34 ||

snapanaṃ kārayedante dadyānnaivedyaṃ ādarāt |
yadanuktaṃ bhavedatra liṅgasthāpanavannayet || 35 ||

caturtha homaṃ caṇḍeśayajanaṃ cāsya neṣyate |
pratyahaṃ pūjayeddevaṃ arcanokta vidhānataḥ || 36 ||

Uttarapāda – Kapitel 45: Das Lösen der Befestigung

śliṣṭaliṅge gatirnāsti sāmānyasya gatiḥkṣaṇāt |
jīrṇādi doṣaduṣṭaṃ ca vidhināpi na cālayet || 1 ||

sudṛḍhaṃ svarṇapaṭṭādyaiḥ kṛtvā śāntiṃ samācaret |
kumbhe vā sthaṇḍile vāpi maṇḍale pīṭhakādike || 2 ||

pūrvadikkalite deśe dikklupte maṇṭapādike |
saṃpūjya devadeveśaṃ udagdeśe manonmanīm || 3 ||

aṣṭavidyeśvaropetaṃ gandhādyairupacārakaiḥ |
pañcāṅga bhūṣaṇopeto yāvat kṛtyaṃ samāpyate || 4 ||

ante visarjanaṃ kuryācchāntihomaṃ samācaret |
ādāvante ca vā homaṃ pratyahaṃ homameva vā || 5 ||

tatra saṃprokṣaṇaṃ neṣṭaṃ tadarthaṃ homameva vā |
liṅgāgre sthaṇḍilaṃ tatra kumbhasaṃsthāpanaṃ nu hi || 6 ||

kumbheṣvāvāhanaṃ tasmāt kumbhamantrānniveśayet |
neṣyate snapanaṃ hitvā jīrṇoddhāravidhau dvijāḥ || 7 ||

tatkumbhodairapi snānaṃ kevalaṃ prokṣaṇaṃ tu vā |
kriyānte snapanaṃ kuryād viśeṣeṇārcayecchivam || 8 ||

eṣa eva vidhiḥ prokto bandhaviśleṣa karmaṇi |
sthalakarmaṇi viśleṣe sudhākarma vihīnake || 9 ||

kṣaṇamātre ca nirvartya karmaṇyatra na pūjanam |
homādyamapi neṣṭaṃ syāt kartuṃ liṅgaṃ samarcayet || 10 ||

gandhādyairupacāraiśca śāntihomaṃ tu vā nayet |
mūrtihomaṃ diśāhomaṃ tatkarma gurulāghavāt || 11 ||

pīṭhasthalopaklutau cet snapanaṃ devapīṭhayoḥ |
tayorabhyantarasyāpi dārḍhyaśaithilya kāraṇāt || 12 ||

śuddhiṃ vastrādinā kṛtvā yathā nirmālya śodhanam |
astrāmbu prokṣaṇaṃ tatra snapanārthaṃ dvijottamāḥ || 13 ||

bahudaivasike snānabhaṅgaścet snapanaṃ mahat |
mahāhavistathā proktaṃ rājño rāṣṭrasya śāntaye || 14 ||

grāmasthānaṃ janānāṃ ca tathā tatsthānavāsinām |
kartuḥ kārayituścāpi deśikasya viśeṣataḥ || 15 ||

Uttarapāda – Kapitel 46: Die Sockelmaße

pīṭhasaṃsthāpanaṃ vakṣye tallakṣaṇa purassaram |
liṅgāyāmaviśālaṃ tu pīṭhaṃ sarvārtha sādhakam || 1 ||

viṣṇvaṃśasamatuṅgaṃ chaayādoṣa vivarjitam |
pūjāṃśasyodayaprānta pīṭhanirgamanānvitam || 2 ||

īdṛśaṃ pīṭhamāpādya ko na siddyeta mānavaḥ |
liṅgāyāmasamaṃ vāpi liṅgāyāmārdhameva vā || 3 ||

saptaviṃśatimānāni ṣaḍviṃśatyaṃśa mānakam |
liṅgasyatāra triguṇaṃ bhavetpañcaguṇaṃ tu vā || 4 ||

tadantare tathā bhakte saptaviṃśati mānakam |
liṅgamānavaśātpīṭha vistāraṃ parikīrtitam || 5 ||

tithyaṅgulaṃ samārabhya vyomāṅgula vivṛddhitaḥ |
ṣoḍaśāṅgulasaṃyukta viṃśakāṅgulakāvadhi || 6 ||

hastādi navahastāntaṃ liṅgānāṃ pīṭhavistṛtiḥ |
liṅgāyāmādhikaḥ pīṭhavistāro neṣyate dvijāḥ || 7 ||

agraṃ mūlasamaṃ vāsya hīnamūlaṃ tu neṣyate |
ṣaḍaṃśāt ṣoḍaśāṃśāntaṃ kṛtvā mūlaviśālakam || 8 ||

ekāṃśenāgravistāraṃ pīṭhaṃ vā parikīrtitam |
viṣṇvaṃśotsedhatuṅgasya pīṭhasya brahmabhāgake || 9 ||

caturbhāge tribhāgāṃśādhikaṃ vā pīṭhatuṅgakam |
tayormadhye'ṣṭadhā bhakte navamānaṃ udīritam || 10 ||

nandyāvartaśilā cālpe varjanīyā dvijottamāḥ |
mānuṣe pīṭhamāne syātsvayambhūtādike'pi ca || 11 ||

calaliṅge'pi sāmānyaṃ vidhānaṃ kiṃciducyate |
liṅgamānasamaṃ vārdhadviguṇaṃ pīṭhamiṣyate || 12 ||

vistāramadhya saptāṃśe mānaṃ saptadaśaiva hi |
mūlaṃ proktapramāṇaṃ ca saṃgrāhyaṃ dvijasattamāḥ || 13 ||

vistārārdhasamaṃ tuṅgaṃ samaṃ vārdhādhikaṃ tu vā |
pratyekaṃ saptadhā bhakte mānaṃ saptadaśa dvijāḥ || 14 ||

svāyaṃbhuvādi liṅgeṣu liṅgāyāmādi vistaraḥ |
pīṭhasya tu doṣasyāj jñātvaivaṃ pīṭhamācaret || 15 ||

vedāśraṃ vartulaṃ vātha saṃmataṃ pīṭharūpakam |
lohaje ratnaliṅge vā bāṇaliṅge'pi vā matam || 16 ||

berāyāmatripādaṃ vā taccaturthāṃśameva vā |
kalpayetpīṭhavistāraṃ madhyame ṣoḍaśāṃśakam || 17 ||

mānaṃ saptadaśākhyātaṃ samāśraṃ vāyataṃ tu vā |
dviguṇāvadhi tanmadhye kṛte prāgvattathā matam || 18 ||

pīṭhāyāmaṃ samākhyātaṃ tasyotsedhaśca kathyate |
vistārasamamutsedhastadardho vā tadantare || 19 ||

vikārāṃśaṃ bhavetsaptadaśamānaṃ dvijottamāḥ |
pādādhikaṃ tathotsedhaṃ vistārāt parikalpayet || 20 ||

vasudhā bhājite madhye navamānaṃ iti smṛtam |
bimbotsedhacaturbhāgaṃ padmottuṅgaṃ paraṃ matam || 21 ||

berāyāmāṣṭa bhāgaikaṃ aparaṃ parikīrtitam |
aṣṭadhā madhyamaṃ bhaktvā navamānaṃ prakalpayet || 22 ||

sthānake vā talāyāmāt ekaikāṅgula vṛddhitaḥ |
dvādaśāṅgula paryantaṃ paṅkajasyāgra vistaraḥ || 23 ||

āsane padmāvistārastrayoviṃśati mātrataḥ |
ardhāṅgulādyaṃ ṣaṭtriṃśatkarajāvadhi mānakam || 24 ||

tribhāgaikādhiko mūlavistāraḥ śreṣṭa ucyate |
dvādaśāṃśa vihīne'tha madhye ṣoḍaśadhā kṛte || 25 ||

vistārassapta saṃyukto daśadhā parikīrtitaḥ |
vistāra sadṛśastvāyo dviguṇe vātha madhyame || 26 ||

vasudhā bhājite dairghyaṃ navadhā parikīrtitam |
tribhāgādrudra bhāgāntaṃ tadutsedhe vibhājite || 27 ||

ekadvitricatuṣpañca bhāgairūrdhvastha paṅkajam |
śeṣāṃśaissyādadhaḥ padmaṃ hīnaṃ vordhva dalaistu vā || 28 ||

caturaṣṭa dalopetaṃ vikārārka dalaṃ tu vā |
vipulaṃ tuṅgamāyuktaṃ sthānake pīṭhamucyate || 29 ||

adhikottuṅga saṃyuktaṃ āsanopari kalpayet |
tribhāgādrudra bhāgāntaṃ dairghyavistāraṃ eva vā || 30 ||

vibhajya pārśvayorekadvitribhāgamathāpi vā |
saṃsthāpya śeṣabhāgaistu madhyaṃ bhadraṃ prakalpayet || 31 ||

sabhadraṃ vā vibhadraṃ vā pīṭhaṃ sarvatra kārayet |
ekapīṭhamanekeṣāṃ yadi śobhāvaśānnayet || 32 ||

vṛttāvāyatavṛttāpi ardhacandrākṛtistu vā |
padmākṛtiḥ prakartavyā tatrāsīne'rdhacandrakam || 33 ||

Uttarapāda – Kapitel 47: Die Sockelausschmückung

alaṅkāraṃ ato vakṣye liṅgānāṃ pīṭhatuṅgake |
ṣoḍaśāṃśe tu mānena pādukaṃ parikīrtitam || 1 ||

vedāṃśā jagatī proktā guṇāṃśaḥ kumudo bhavet |
vasvaśrapadmamekena vahnyaṃśaḥ karṇa ucyate || 2 ||

aṃśena paṭṭikā jñeyā mahāpaṭṭī dvibhāgtaḥ |
ghṛtavāryaṃśamānena bhadrapīṭhaṃ idaṃ matam || 3 ||

ṣoḍaśāṃśe tadutsedhe dvibhāgaṃ pādukaṃ bhavet |
śarāṃśaṃ padmamānaṃ syād dvibhāgaṃ vṛttamucyate || 4 ||

vedāṃśaṃ ūrdhvapadmaṃ syād aśvinyaṃśena paṭṭikā |
ghṛtavāryaṃśamānaṃ syāt padmapīṭhaṃ idaṃ matam || 5 ||

ekaviṃśatibhāge'gnibhāgaiḥ pādukamūrdhvataḥ |
pañcabhiḥ paṅkajaṃ kampastvekenordhvaṃ tribhāgataḥ || 6 ||

karṇastvekena kampaḥsyād bhūtāṃśairūrdhva paṅkajam |
dvābhyāṃ paṅktī bhavedūrdhve ghṛtavāryekabhāgataḥ || 7 ||

ṣoḍaśāṃśe tadutsedhe pādukaṃ sārdhabhāgabhāk |
jagatī bandhabhāgena guṇārdhaṃ padmatuṅgakam || 8 ||

vyomāṃśaṃ ūrdhvakampaṃ tu dvābhyāṃ kumuda ucyate|
vṛttākārastadūrdhve tu paṭṭikā bhāga mānataḥ || 9 ||

dvābhyāṃ karṇastu padmaṃ syād ardhenāṃśena paṭṭikā |
śeṣeṇa ghṛtavārī tu śrīkaraṃ pīṭhamīritam || 10 ||

pañcaviṃśati bhāge tu vyomāṃśaṃ pādukaṃ bhavet |
padmamekena tasyordhve vājanaṃ vyomabhāgataḥ || 11 ||

jagatī caturaṃśaṃ syāt padmatuṅgaṃ tribhāgataḥ |
galamardhaṃ tribhāgena padmaṃ tryaṃśena vṛttakam || 12 ||

kumudaṃ padmamekena vājanaṃ vyomabhāgataḥ |
bhāgābhyāṃ karṇa ityuktassyād ekenaiva vājanam || 13 ||

kañjamekena bhāgābhyāṃ mahāvājanamīritam |
ekena kampamardhena ghṛtavāryabhidhīyate || 14 ||

pīṭhaṃ śāmbhavaṃ ākhyātaṃ anyathānyadvidhīyate |
ekaviṃśati bhāgaṃ tu pīṭhottuṅgaṃ vibhajya ca || 15 ||

bhāgena pādukaṃ veda bhāgena jagatī matā |
ekena karṇastvekena padmaṃ syād guṇabhāgataḥ || 16 ||

kumudaṃ padmaṃ aṃśena vājanaṃ tveka bhāgataḥ |
karṇo dvibhāgo bhāgena vājanaṃ padmaṃ aṃśataḥ || 17 ||

dvibhāgā tu mahāpaṭṭī padmamaṃśena bhāgataḥ |
kampassyād ghṛtavāryūrdhve vijayākhyaṃ idaṃ matam || 18 ||

aṣṭādaśa vibhāge tu vyomāṃśaṃ pādukaṃ bhavet |
adhyardhaṃ padmamityuktaṃ kampamekāṃśato bhavet || 19 ||

jagatī vedabhāgena guṇāṃśaḥ kumudo bhavet |
kampamekena karṇassyād dvibhāgaḥ kampamekataḥ || 20 ||

mahāpaṭṭī dvibhāgena vājanaṃ caikabhāgataḥ |
ardhena ghṛtavāryuktaṃ umāpīṭhaṃ idaṃ matam || 21 ||

vikārāṃśe tadutsedhe pādukaṃ bhāgamānakam |
padmamaṃśamitaṃ bandhabhāgena jagatī bhavet || 22 ||

bhāgābhyāṃ paṅkajādgrīvā cārdhārdhenordhvapaṅkajam |
kumudaṃ syād dvibhāgena padmamardhena cārdhataḥ || 23 ||

kampaṃ karṇastu cārdhenārdhena kampaṃ ca vārijam |
bhāgārdhena mahāpaṭṭī sārdhenāṃśena mūrdhani || 24 ||

ghṛtavāri samākhyātaṃ sampatkaramihoditam |
rudrabhāge tu tattuṅge vyomāṃśaṃ pādukaṃ bhavet || 25 ||

guṇāṃśaṃ jagatī kampaṃ ekaṃ karṇo dvibhāgataḥ |
ekāṃśo vājanaḥ prokto mahāpaṭṭī dvibhāgataḥ || 26 ||

ghṛtavāryekabhāgena nandikāvṛttamīritam |
tithyaṃśaṃ vibhajettuṅgamadhyardhaṃ pādukaṃ bhavet || 27 ||

ardhena kampaṃ padmaṃ syād guṇāṃśaṃ galamardhataḥ |
padmamaṃśena bhāgābhyāṃ kumudaṃ padmamaṃśataḥ || 28 ||

ardhaṃ galaṃ tribhāgena padmaṃ sārdhena paṭṭikā |
ardhāṃśaṃ ghṛtavāryuktaṃ svastikaṃ cedamīritam || 29 ||

tuṅgāṣṭādaśabhāge tu dvibhāgaṃ pādukaṃ bhavet |
paṅkajaṃ tu tribhāgena paṭṭikaikāṃśanirmitā || 30 ||

ṣaḍbhāgaiḥ karṇa ityukto vājanaṃ caikabhāgataḥ |
abjaṃ dvibhāgataḥ proktaṃ dvābhyāṃ vājanamiṣyate || 31 ||

ghṛtavāryekabhāgena pūrṇacandraṃ idaṃ bhavet |
kalāṃśaṃ vibhajettuṅgaṃ vyomabhāgena pādukam || 32 ||

dvābhyāṃ padmamathaikena kampaṣṣaḍbhāgato galam |
bhāgena kampaṃ padmaṃ syād dvibhāgena dvibhāgataḥ || 33 ||

mahāpaṭṭyaṃśamānena ghṛtavāryūrdhvato bhavet |
sthaṇḍilaṃ pīṭhamevaṃ syāt punaranyadihocyate || 34 ||

triṣaḍaṃśe tadutsedhe dvibhāgaṃ pādukaṃ bhavet |
vyomāṃśaṃ kampamityuktaṃ dvibhāgaṃ padmamucyate || 35 ||

bhāgena kampamityuktaṃ śeṣaṃ pūrvavadeva hi |
ekonaviṃśatyaṃśe tu dvibhāgaṃ pādukaṃ bhavet || 36 ||

kampamaṃśena bhāgena punaḥ kampaṃ dvibhāgataḥ |
padmamaṃśena kampassyāccheṣaṃ pūrvavadīritam || 37 ||

svāyambhuvaṃ idaṃ proktaṃ adhiṣṭhānāni yāni ca |
upapīṭhāni tānyatra yojyānīhāgrajottamāḥ || 38 ||

ghṛtavāri tadūrdhve syādekabhāgena sārdhataḥ |
dvibhāgenātha kartavyaṃ bhaktyābhīṣṭāṃśa tuṅgake || 39 ||

mahāpaṭṭī viniṣkrāmasamaniṣkrāma saṃyutā |
ghṛtavāri vidheyaṃ vā vṛttaṃ vā caturaśrakam || 40 ||

adhiṣṭhāna kampopetaṃ athavā parikalpayet |
karṇamānaṃ ca saṃgṛhya kampādau viniyojayet || 41 ||

tanmānaṃ atha karṇe tu yāvadekayavena ca |
vṛdhyāṣṭamātraparyantaṃ vṛddhihāniṃ prayojayet || 42 ||

sarveṣvaṅgeṣu pīṭhānāṃ sakale niṣkale'pi ca |
cale vāpyacale lauhe ratnaje bāṇaliṅgake || 43 ||

śaile dārumaye vāpi mṛṇmaye'nyamaye'pi vā |
niṣkale tu pramāṇaṃ syāt tanmānaṃ adhunocyate || 44 ||

pīṭhatāra tribhāgaṃ syāt praṇālo mūlavistaraḥ |
taddairghyeṇāgravistārassarvaliṅgeṣu yogyakaḥ || 45 ||

pīṭhārdhamānaḥ pādo vā madhyame ṣoḍaśāṃśake |
mānaṃ saptadaśākhyātaṃ nālāyāmaṃ dvijottamāḥ || 46 ||

tatsamaṃ vā sapādaṃ vā tripādaṃ vātha madhyame |
tathā vibhakte saṃgrāhya mānaṃ saptadaśaiva ca || 47 ||

praṇāla mūladeśe tu tadagraṃ tena mānataḥ |
tripādamardhapādonaṃ pañcatritryaṃśameva vā || 48 ||

saptāṃśe bhūtavedāgnibhāgaṃ vāgre prakalpayet |
vārivāhastathā proktā gāmbhīryādvistareṇa vā || 49 ||

mūlakampaṃ tadūrdhvaṃ tu padmaṃ pārśvadvayorapi |
tadūrdhve kampamekadvivyomabhāgaistathā kramāt || 50 ||

praṇālaghanamāne tu tanmānaṃ adhunocuate |
karṇordhvamānaṃ tanmānaṃ pīṭhotsedhaṃ vibhajya ca || 51 ||

trisaptamānaṃ vedāṃśādekabhāga vivṛddhitaḥ |
daśabhāgāvasanaṃ tu pīṭhanālaghanaṃ tu vā || 52 ||

samānayonijaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ tadabhāvena bhinnajam |
abhinnapiṇḍikaṃ liṅgaṃ neṣṭaṃ bhuktyārthināmiha || 53 ||

tadanyamiṣṭaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ syād ratnajaṃ sphaṭikādikam |
akhaṇḍaśailaṃ iṣṭaṃ syāt tadabhāve sakhaṇḍakam || 54 ||

khaṇḍaṃ tvaṅgāvasānaṃ syādūrdhvakhaṇḍaṃ akhaṇḍajam |
praṇālayuktaṃ iṣṭaṃ syāt tadadhaḥkhaṇḍane'pi ca || 55 ||

nadoṣāḍhyādivastvantāḥ khaṇḍāḥ pīṭhāḥ prakīrtitāḥ |
sakalānāṃ anālaṃ syāt sanālamatha pīṭhakam || 56 ||

ghṛtavāri vihīnaṃ vā sahitaṃ vā prakalpayet |
bāṇaliṅgādi liṅgānāṃ caturaśrāyatāśrakam || 57 ||

pīṭhaṃ kṛtvā tadūrdhvaṃ tu pīṭhaṃ vā parikalpayet |
pīṭhalagnāṃ prabhāṃ kuryādbhinnāṃ vābhinnayogikām || 58 ||

nānā vājana saṃyuktāṃ muktādāmāvalikriyām |
nānāpuṣpāvalīprotāṃ nānāvahniśikhānvitām || 59 ||

sarvālaṅkāra saṃyuktāṃ iṣṭāsyaghanasaṃyutām |
satoraṇaṃ vā vṛttaṃ vā sāyataṃ vā pramāṇataḥ || 60 ||

beraliṅgavaśātkḷptāṃ iṣṭamāna samanvitām |
evaṃ lakṣaṇamākhyātaṃ sthāpanaṃ cādhunocyate || 61 ||

Uttarapāda – Kapitel 48: Die Einsetzung der Piṇḍikā

piṇḍikā sthāpanaṃ vakṣye śrūyatāṃ munipuṅgavāḥ |
ādhārādheya saṃyojyaṃ sthāpane kriyate kramāt || 1 ||

piṇḍikāyāṃ umādevī liṅge syācca sadāśivaḥ |
tayoryaḥ kriyate yogassā pratiṣṭheti gadyate || 2 ||

yogaśca dvividho jñeyastvādyaḥ paścādbhavastviti |
ādyaḥ prāgeva kathito liṅgasthāpana karmaṇi || 3 ||

dvitīyaḥ kathyate viprāḥ pūrvaṃ tasyā yadākṛtiḥ |
tathaiva ca punaḥ kuryādanyathā doṣakārakam || 4 ||

mānave pīṭhasaṃkalpa vidhānaṃ parikīrtitam |
caturaśre'tha vṛtte vā rūpāntarayute'pi vā || 5 ||

daivike cārṣake bāṇe liṅge svāyambhuve tathā |
vṛttaṃ sarvatra kartavyaṃ pūrvākṛtiyutaṃ tu vā || 6 ||

pūrvadravyeṇa kartavyaṃ utkṛṣṭenāthavā nayet |
liṅgasaṃsthāpanasyokta vartmanā sakalāṃ kriyām || 7 ||

kārayet kathyate viprāśśeṣastadavadhāryatām |
aṅkurārpaṇakāryaṃ tu prāgukta vidhinā nayet || 8 ||

harmyagre saumyadeśe'gnau caiśānyāṃ yāgamaṇṭapam |
prāgukta vidhinā mānaṃ maṇṭape parikīrtitam || 9 ||

tanmadhye vedikāṃ kuryālliṅgasthāpana vartmanā |
kuṇḍāni paritaḥ kuryānnavapañcaika saṃkhyayā || 10 ||

yonyākārāṇi kuṇḍāni trimekhalayutāni ca |
tatpūrve saumyadeśe vā snānārthaṃ snānamaṇṭapam || 11 ||

evaṃ niṣpādya sarvaṃ tu paścāt karma samārabhet |
viśeṣayajanaṃ kṛtvā stutvā natvā muhurmuhuḥ || 12 ||

śivaṃ vijñāpya labdhājñaḥ kriyamenāṃ samārabhet |
liṅgāgre sthaṇḍilaṃ kṛtvā śivakumbhaṃ ca vardhanīm || 13 ||

madhyame sthāpayitvā tu parito'ṣṭau ghaṭāṃstu ca |
sasūtrān sāpidhānāṃśca sakūrcāmbara pallavān || 14 ||

gandhasragdāmadhūpādyaiḥ arcayetadanantaram |
puṇyāhaṃ vācayitvā tu sāsanaṃ mūrti saṃyutaṃ || 15 ||

āvāhya liṅgaṃ liṅgastha śivakumbhagataṃ nyaset |
pīṭhāddevīṃ samāvāhya vardhanyāṃ madhyame nyaset || 16 ||

vidyeśān parito nyastvā gandhādyairarcayettu tān |
naivedyāntaiśca tatpūrve sthaṇḍile homamācaret || 17 ||

sahasra saṃkhyaṃ mūlena samidājyānnalājakaiḥ |
tilenāpi samāyuktaṃ pratyekaṃ tu śataṃ tu vā || 18 ||

prāyaścittamaghoreṇa śatasaṃkhyena homayet |
anyatra sthaṇḍilaṃ kṛtvā tatassaṃsthāpayedamūn || 19 ||

nityapūjā prakartvayā liṅge kumbhe ca nityaśaḥ |
ṭaṅkena haimajātena pīṭhaṃ chitvāstramuccaran || 20 ||

agādhe'mbhasi nikṣipya tadudbhūta sudhādikam |
śāntihomaḥ prakartavyaḥ pratyahaṃ tu śataṃ tu vā || 21 ||

tatassaṃsthāpanaṃ kuryāt tadvidhānamihocyate |
śāṇābhigarṣaṇaṃ kṛtvā pañcamṛtpañcagavyataḥ || 22 ||

kaṣāyodaka gomūtra gośakṛdbhirjalāntare |
praṇaveṇāstramantreṇa snāpayet parameśvaram || 23 ||

vastracandana puṣpādyairiṣṭvā maṇṭapa madhyame |
sthaṇḍilaṃ kalpayitvāsmin sthāpayetpiṇḍikāṃ tataḥ || 24 ||

gandhādyairarcayitvā tu bhagāṅkaṃ lakṣma lakṣayet ||
madhvājyābhyāṃ tu saṃtarpya mṛtyujinmantramuccaran || 25 ||

tāmraje kāṃsyaje pātre madhvājyābhyāṃ samanvite |
sahaimaṃ darśayedvidvān netramantramanusmaran || 26 ||

dhānyarāśiṃ savatsāṃ gāṃ kanyāṃ hṛdayamantrataḥ |
pracchannapaṭamāvarjya darśayeddeśikottamaḥ || 27 ||

prāgvatsaṃsnāpya devīṃ tu vastragandhādinārcayet |
pradakṣiṇaṃ nayedgrāme jalatīre niveśya ca || 28 ||

sthaṇḍilaṃ tatra nikṣipya sthāpayettatra piṇḍikām |
kalaśānsthāpayedaṣṭau lokapālādhipān kramāt || 29 ||

devīṃ ca kalaśān iṣṭvā lambakūrca samanvitām |
navavastra paricchannaṃ phalakordhve jalāntare || 30 ||

sthāpayedabhito'ṣṭau tu kalaśān sūtra saṃyutān |
pidhānāmbarahaimāṃstān sakūrcān śaktyadhiṣṭhitān || 31 ||

paścānmaṇṭapamāsādya catustoraṇa saṃyutam |
savitānadhvajaṃ darbha muktā puṣpajamālayā || 32 ||

sarvatra jvalitaṃ dīptairjvaladbhiḥ parivāritam |
sarvalakṣaṇa saṃpannaṃ suvisarjita takṣakam || 33 ||

brāhmaṇān bhojayitvā tu gomayenopalepayet |
puṇyāhaṃ vācayitvā tu vāstuhomaṃ ca kārayet || 34 ||

dvārāṇyastreṇa saṃprokṣya dvārāṇi dvārapānyajet |
praviśya sadyadvāreṇa saumyāsyordhvasthitāsthitiḥ || 35 ||

mantrakāyaḥ śivaṃ cāntariṣṭvā hṛnnābhibinduṣu |
gṛhītakhaḍgahastassan pūjitātma samanvitaḥ || 36 ||

kṛtapañcāṅga bhūṣastu kumbhāstrāśādhipārcanaḥ |
kṛta kuṇḍāgnisaṃskāro jalavāsānmaheśvarīm || 37 ||

ānīya snapanākhyokta maṇṭape snapanaṃ nayet |
mṛtkaṣāyodagavyādyaiḥ puṣpapatra phalodakaiḥ || 38 ||

kuśagandhajalaiḥ pañcāmṛtaissaṃsnāpayecchivām |
ācchādya vastrayugmena gandhādyairarcayettu tām || 39 ||

kṛtvā kautukabandhaṃ tu tannāle tadgale'pi vā |
śālibhiḥ sthaṇḍilaṃ kṛtvā vasudroṇa samanvitaiḥ || 40 ||

tadardhaistaṇḍulairyuktaṃ tadardha tilalājakam |
darbhaiḥ puṣpaiḥ paristīrya carmajādyairanukramāt || 41 ||

tataśśalyāṃ ca saṃkalpya tadalābhe'mbarairnayet |
āsanaṃ tatra saṃkalpya piṇḍikāṃ vinyaseddhṛdā || 42 ||

āccādya vastrayugmena taddeśe karakaṃ nyaset |
sūtravastra paricchannaṃ navaratna samanvitam || 43 ||

sahaimapaṅkajaṃ kūrca phalapallava vastrakam |
tanmadhye sāsanāṃ devīṃ arcayedgandhasaṃmukaiḥ || 44 ||

vardhanīraṣṭasaṃkhyātāḥ kūrcavastra sasūtrakāḥ |
sahaimāḥ pallavopetāssāpidhānāḥ phalodvahā || 45 ||

vāmādyadhiṣṭhitā bāhye parito viniveśayet |
gandhādyairarcayitvā tu piṇḍikāṃ vardhanīmapi || 46 ||

tattvatattveśi saṃyuktāṃ mūrti mūtīśvarīṃ nyaset |
karṇasyādho gale karṇādūrdhve tattvatrayaṃ nyaset || 47 ||

kriyā jñānaṃ tatheccheti tritattveśāḥ prakīrtitāḥ |
dhārikā dīptimatyugrā jyotsnā cetā balotkaṭā || 48 ||

dhātrī vibhvīti mūrtibhyaḥ paribhāvyāḥ krameṇa tu |
pañcapakṣe'thavā grāhya tvatrānuktaṃ tu yadbhavet || 49 ||

liṅgasaṃsthāpanaprokta vidhinākhilamācaret |
candanādyaissamabhyarcya homakarma samārabhet || 50 ||

samidājyānnalājaiśca tilaissarṣapakairyavaiḥ |
palāśodumbarāśvatthanyakrodhāḥ pūrvato diśi || 51 ||

śamīkhādiramāyurāśrīvṛkṣā vahnikoṇataḥ |
palāśaṃ tu pradhānaṃ syātpalāśo vākhilo mataḥ || 52 ||

sahasraṃ vā tadardhaṃ vā śatamaṣṭādhikaṃ tu vā |
devyā mūlena hotavyaṃ tadaṅgaistaddaśāṃśataḥ || 53 ||

śāntyambhaḥ prokṣaṇaṃ darbhasparśanaṃ ca samārabhet |
tattvatattveśvarādyaiśca homayetpratikuṇḍakam || 54 ||

prāyaścittamaghoreṇa śatoccāreṇa homayet |
bhūti darbhadalai rakṣāṃ kṛtvā tattvāvaliṃ tadā || 55 ||

antarbaliṃ ca kṣetreśabaliṃ ca prakṣipedguruḥ |
tataḥ prabhāte vimale mūrtimadbhirguruśśuciḥ || 56 ||

kṛtanitya vidhānastu sāmānyārghyakaro guruḥ |
dvārāṇi tatpatīniṣṭvā samutthāpya maheśvarīm || 57 ||

gandhaiḥ puṣpaiśca dhūpaiśca dīpairnaivedyakaistadā |
tāmbūlāntaiśca saṃpūjya piṇḍikāṃ vardhanīṃ api || 58 ||

agnihomaiśca saṃtarpya prāyaścittaṃ vidhāya ca |
datvā mūlena pūrṇāṃ tu sarvadoṣanikṛntanīm || 59 ||

sarvātodya samāyuktaṃ nṛttagāna samanvitam |
dhāmapradakṣiṇaṃ nītvā garbhagehe niveśayet || 60 ||

liṅgasaṃsthāpana prokta vidhinā tānniveśayet |
piṇḍikāsthāpanaṃ bāṇaliṅgasya yadi vartate || 61 ||

tadagre maṇṭapādau tu talliṅgaṃ sthaṇḍile nyaset |
navavastra paricchannaṃ śubhāśāsu śiro yathā || 62 ||

pīṭhe sudhādikaṃ tyaktvā tasminneva pradeśake |
pīṭhaṃ saṃsthāpayitvā tu tatra liṅgaṃ niveśayet || 63 ||

ratnāni sarvaṃ pīṭhasya garte saṃsthāpya sadguruḥ |
suvarṇaṃ vātha nikṣipya prāgvatsarvaṃ samācaret || 64 ||

aṣṭabandhaṃ tribandhaṃ vā yojayettadanantaram |
puṇyāhaprokṣaṇaṃ śāntikumbhatoyābhiṣecanam || 65 ||

prāgukta vidhinā kṛtvā āsanāṇuṃ tato nyaset |
pīṭhe kriyākhyaṃ vinyasya guruḥ prāgukta vartmanā || 66 ||

liṅgāgranihitaṃ vāpi śivakumbhaṃ ca vardhanīm |
vāmādi vardhanī yuktāṃ vedikāntara saṃsthitām || 67 ||

devāgre sthāpayitvā tu jīvanyāsena vinyaset |
saṃsthāpya vardhanīṃ vāpi vardhanyaṣṭaka saṃyutām || 68 ||

vedikā madhyame nyastvā jīvanyāsārthaṃ ārabhet |
jīvanyāsastriṣu sthāneṣvatha kāryo'thavāsane || 69 ||

liṅgādau sthāpite kumbhe nyāsakāle viśeṣataḥ |
snapanaṃ kārayedante pañcāmṛtvidhistu vā || 70 ||

kevalenāmbhasā vātha gandhādyaissamyagarcayet |
yāvaccandraśca sūryaśca yāvattiṣṭhati medinī || 71 ||

tāvadatra tvayā devi sānnidhyaṃ kuru sarvadā |
liṅgasaṃsthāpanaproktaṃ dakṣiṇādyaṃ ca dāpayet || 72 ||

caturdinaṃ trayaṃ vāpi dvayamekaṃ ca nityaśaḥ |
viśeṣapūjā kartavyā homena ca samanvitā || 73 ||

pūrvoktairaṇubhiśśāktaiḥ pāyasairhomamācaret |
caturthe prathame vātha caṇḍakalpo vidhīyatām || 74 ||

bāṇādau sa ca neṣṭassyādathavā paribhāvyatām |
pīṭha saṃsthāpanasyāpi phalaṃ liṅgapratiṣṭhayā || 75 ||

samānaṃ kathitaṃ yasmāt pratiṣṭhaikobhayatra ca || 76 ||

Uttarapāda – Kapitel 49: Die Liṅga-Weihe für besondere Anliegen

kāmyaliṅga pratiṣṭhāṃ tu vakṣye lakṣaṇa pūrvakam |
kāmyāni siddhayo jñeyāḥ siddhayo bahudhā smṛtāḥ || 1 ||

kanyasaṃ madhyamaṃ jyeṣṭhaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ ceti caturvidham |
pratyekaṃ trividhaṃ proktaṃ uttamādi vibhedataḥ || 2 ||

phalaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ adṛṣṭaṃ ca dvividhaṃ tatparāparam |
kanyasaṃ bhūpatīśatvaṃ madhyamaṃ balasiddhayaḥ || 3 ||

uttamaṃ khecaratvaṃ va śreṣṭhaṃ devasamānatā |
bhidyate bahudhaikaikaṃ vidyeśatvādi bhedataḥ || 4 ||

vidyeśatvaṃ ca rudratvaṃ brahmatvaṃ vaiṣṇavaṃ padam |
ityevamādi daivatvaṃ śreṣṭhamityucyate budhaiḥ || 5 ||

siddhayaścāṇimādyāśca cakravartitvameva ca |
ityevamādikaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ siddhīnāṃ munipuṅgavāḥ || 6 ||

gulikāñjana pātāla khadga ghaṇṭādi madhyamam |
apamṛtyujayoccāṭa vaśyādyaṃ adhamaṃ matam || 7 ||

dṛṣṭatve tadanenaiva yaddehenopabhujyate |
dehāntareṇa vā dṛṣṭaṃ māyākārye paratra ca || 8 ||

māyākārye'mareśādi rudrasthāne tu yatsukham |
aparaṃ tatparaṃ vidyādanantādi padasthitiḥ || 9 ||

na siddhirna ca muktiśca liṅgāśrayaṇamantarā |
śivaliṅgamanādṛtya siddhimuktyabhilāṣiṇaḥ || 10 ||

ete mūḍhadhiyastīrṇāḥ kiṃ bhīmaṃ bhavasāgaram |
bhavābhīṣṭaphalaṃ prāptāḥ siddhasiddhāḥ surā matāḥ || 11 ||

ratnaliṅgajapā mūḍhāḥ kā yuktirbhrānticetasaḥ |
tasmālliṅgāśrayātsiddhiryuktaliṅgaṃ samāśrayet || 12 ||

viṣṇvādyā vasavo rudrāḥ munayaśca mahaujasaḥ |
vidhivalliṅgamārādhya phalamiṣṭatamaṃ gatāḥ || 13 ||

svāyambhuvaṃ sthāpitaṃ vā munibhirvibudhairgaṇaiḥ |
siddhairvidyādharādyaiśca na mānuṣyaiḥ kadācana || 14 ||

svayaṃ vā sthāpayitvā tu sarvalakṣaṇa saṃyutam |
yathā śāstraṃ yathā kālaṃ yathā deśaṃ parīkṣya ca || 15 ||

tatra saṃsādhayet siddhiṃ ācāryassādhako'pi vā |
svayaṃ kartuṃ aśaktānāṃ nṛpatīnāṃ hitāya ca || 16 ||

deśikassādhayetsiddhiṃ caturṇāṃ vā hitāya ca |
svasya vānyasya vā karturhitakṛddeśikottamaḥ || 17 ||

liṅgārthaṃ ākaraṃ yāyāt svasya kṛtyānusārataḥ |
śilādi dravyamādāya nayet karmānurūpataḥ || 18 ||

tāni dravyāṇi bahudhā śilāmṛlloha dārubhiḥ |
ratnakṣaṇikavastūni kathyante tānyaśeṣataḥ || 19 ||

śvetā raktā ca pītā ca kṛṣṇā ceti caturvidhā |
caturṇāmapi varṇānāṃ śilā dhātrī ca saṃmatā || 20 ||

etāścatasro viprasya tisro rājñāṃ ubhe viśaḥ |
ekā śūdrasya niyamācchilā bhūmyaśca kīrtitāḥ || 21 ||

tattadbhūjanitā eva mṛdo liṅgārthaṃ īritāḥ |
phalaṃ liṅgānurūpeṇa śilānāṃ samudāhṛtam || 22 ||

pṛthvīśatvaṃ phalaṃ jñeyaṃ catasṛṇāṃ mṛdāmapi |
śrīkāmasya suvarṇotthaṃ rājyakāmasya rājatam || 23 ||

āyasaṃ māraṇe liṅgaṃ unmāde kāṃsyajaṃ bhavet |
utsāde rītijaṃ jñeyaṃ trapujaṃ putravṛddhaye || 24 ||

vṛddhikāmasya tāmrotthaṃ sīsajaṃ vyādhināśanam |
lohaliṅgaṃ samākhyātaṃ ratnaliṅgamathocyate || 25 ||

vajraliṅgaṃ kṣitīśatve mauktaṃ ārogyadaṃ bhavet |
indranīlamayālliṅgāt sarvān kāmān samaśnute || 26 ||

mahānīlamayālliṅgādvaiṣṇavaṃ padamāpnuyāt |
vaiḍūryādvyādhināśassyāt saubhāgyaṃ puṣparāgajāt || 27 ||

ārogyadaṃ marakataṃ pravālaṃ ca vaśīkaram |
rājāvartamayālliṅgānmahābhogaṃ samaśnute || 28 ||

nailaṃ nāgendrabhogāya śaṅkhaṃ saubhāgyadaṃ bhavet |
śūlākṣamaṇijaṃ śatrukṣayāya pulakaṃ tathā || 29 ||

sasyakaṃ sasyaniṣpatyai saurārthaṃ sūryakāntajam |
candrakāntaṃ mṛtyujite bhūtidaṃ padmarāgajam || 30 ||

sphāṭikaṃ sarvasiddhyarthaṃ bhaumajaṃ divyasiddhaye |
vaikrāntakaṃ mahāvṛttaraktāyaskāntajaṃ hitam || 31 ||

kṣudrasiddhiyutaṃ mantrajāti saṃskāra saṃskṛtam |
guṇāddṛṣṭaphalaṃ proktaṃ parāsu maṇijātiṣu || 32 ||

itthaṃ ratnajaṃ ākhyātaṃ dārujaṃ kathyate'dhunā |
sāravadvṛkṣajaṃ bhūtyai kṣīradrumajaṃ āyuṣe || 33 ||

mādhuryagandhaguṇavajjñānasaubhāgyakīrtidam |
raktāhvacandanāśokaṃ śiṃśupāśokabilvajam || 34 ||

sarvaduḥkhādi rāhitye piśācajamaricchide |
yadvā sādhakanakṣatra vaśālliṅgaṃ tu dārujam || 35 ||

kāraskaraṃ cāmalakaṃ tathodumbarajambukau |
khadiraḥkṛṣṇakakubhau śirīṣāśvatthakau tataḥ || 36 ||

punnāgaścaiva nyakrodhaḥ palāśaḥ plakṣakastathā |
ambaṣṭhabilvārjunakāśśālmalī vakulastathā || 37 ||

piṇḍī sarjastathā vṛkṣo vañjulaḥ panasastathā |
āmrārkau ca kadambaśca vahninimbau tathaiva ca || 38 ||

madhukaścāśvinīpūrva nakṣatrāṇāṃ tu pādapāḥ |
ebhirṛkṣairabhiruddhaistarubhiśśāntikādikam || 39 ||

vidhāya liṅgaṃ kartavyaṃ sādhyarkṣe māraṇādikam |
śvetārkamūlajaṃ liṅgaṃ jayārthaṃ vijayārthinām || 40 ||

candanaṃ sarvavaśyaṃ syācchrīkaraṃ raktacandanam |
saralaṃ sarvakāmyārthaṃ khādiraṃ roganāśanam || 41 ||

sāptaparṇaṃ ca sālotthaṃ rājādana samudbhavam |
viśeṣāt sarvavarṇānāṃ sarva kāmārtha sādhanam || 42 ||

udumbaramayaṃ puṣṭyai śāntyai nyakrodhasaṃbhavam |
vaśyāyāśvatthajaṃ liṅgaṃ ārogye khādiraṃ bhavet || 43 ||

liṅgaṃ vaibhītakaṃ śatrūccāṭanārthaṃ dvijottamāḥ |
dārujaṃ liṅgamākhyātaṃ kṣaṇikaṃ liṅgamucyate || 44 ||

saikataṃ mokṣabhūtyarthaṃ gomayaṃ roganāśanam |
annaṃ annādyakāmasya paiṣṭaṃ puṣṭipradāyakam || 45 ||

gaulaṃ prītikaraṃ proktaṃ phalaṃ iṣṭārthasiddhaye |
ghṛtena kalpitaṃ liṅgaṃ hlādakṛd duḥkhināmapi || 46 ||

hlādakṛnnavanītaṃ ca guṇāḍhyaṃ mṛṇmayaṃ bhavet |
viśeṣādbhasmajaṃ liṅgaṃ sarvavyādhi nivāraṇam || 47 ||

svasvavarṇānurūpeṇa pauṣpaṃ puṣṭipradāyakam |
bilvādipatrajaṃ liṅgaṃ yattatputravivardhanam || 48 ||

tadbījajanitaṃ liṅgaṃ viśeṣāt tṛptikāraṇam |
dhānyataṇḍulajaṃ liṅgaṃ tattaddravyaphalapradam || 49 ||

kandamūlamayaṃ liṅgaṃ brahmatattvasya kāraṇam |
rogahṛt sāktavaṃ liṅgaṃ tathā lājavinirmitam || 50 ||

jalena nirmitaṃ liṅgaṃ praṇināṃ śāntipuṣṭitam |
liṅgaṃ yaccitritaṃ sadyo vicitra phaladāyakam || 51 ||

karpūracandanādyaistu liṅgaṃ yattajjvarāpahṛt |
dravyāṇi kathitānyevaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ ca vidhīyate || 52 ||

prāsādagarbha mānena liṅgaṃ jyeṣṭhādi bhedataḥ |
mukhyatassiddhaye proktaṃ muktyarthaṃ anuṣaṅgataḥ || 53 ||

hastādi liṅgamānāni yāni tāni vimuktaye |
bhuktaye cānuṣaṅgeṇa bhavanti vidhiyogataḥ || 54 ||

garbhārdhaṃ adhamaṃ jñeyaṃ pañcatryaṃśaṃ varaṃ bhavet |
tadantare'ṣṭabhāge tu navaliṅgāni santi hi || 55 ||

tasmāttasmāt adhastāttu trīṇi trīṇi bhavanti hi |
ṣaṭtriṃśanmānamuddiṣṭaṃ garbhamānaṃ dvijottamāḥ || 56 ||

prāsāde vā tato vahnivedagrahavibhājite |
dvāri vāṃśaṃ parityajya sapīṭhāśrā viśeṣataḥ || 57 ||

pūrvavacca pramāṇāni liṅgānāṃ vihitāni tu |
ekāṅgulaṃ samārabhya cāṅgualāṅgula vṛddhitaḥ || 58 ||

aṣṭottaraśatāntaṃ tu trividhāṅgula mānataḥ |
ekahastaṃ samārabhya ṣaḍaṅgula vivṛddhitaḥ || 59 ||

navahasta pramāṇāntaṃ hastamānavaśānnayet |
hastādadhaḥ sthitaṃ śailaṃ prāsādeṣu na śasyate || 60 ||

pādonaṃ dārujaṃ lohamasyārdhenaiva saṃmatam |
aṅgulādi vitastyantaṃ ratnaliṅgaṃ dvijottamāḥ || 61 ||

āyādi śubhasaṃyuktaṃ nayet karmānurūpataḥ |
hastādadhaḥ sthitaṃ śailaṃ yojyamuccāṭanādiṣu || 62 ||

liṅgāyāmaikabhāge tu vedabhāgena vistaraḥ |
khaṇḍatrayaṃ samaṃ kuryāt siddhiliṅgeṣu sarvasu || 63 ||

caturaśraṃ tathāṣṭāśraṃ kūrcāvṛtta śirovaham |
ardhacandraśiro yuktaṃ sthāpayedaindrapīṭhake || 64 ||

pūrvadiksveṣṭasiddhyarthaṃ liṅgaṃ vajraśiro yathā |
vajrakāyaṃ samāyojya stambhādi parikīrtitam || 65 ||

liṅgordhve rudrabhāge tu śarāṃśaiścaturaśrakam |
vasvaśraṃ pūrvavadvṛtte saptāśraṃ svāṃ diśaṃ vinā || 66 ||

āgneyapīṭhe talliṅgaṃ vahnidiksvāmyasiddhaye |
liṅgaṃ śaktiśiropetaṃ sthāpyaṃ śaktyaṅga piṇḍike || 67 ||

śāntyugraṃ tu tathā tejo ripunāśo dviṣādayaḥ |
tāpadāhaṃ ripoḥ kuryālliṅgamāgneyakaṃ dvijāḥ || 68 ||

navāṃśe pañcabhiḥ pūrvāpare pārśvadvayaṃ tribhiḥ |
pradhānabhujayoryāmyaṃ vṛttamagniccyutiḥ kramāt || 69 ||

yāmyadiksvāmya siddhyarthaṃ sthāpayedyāmyapīṭhake |
liṅgaṃ daṇḍaśiroyuktaṃ sthāpayedvidhinā matam || 70 ||

gurudaṇḍaṃ tu yāmyāyāṃ āyurvṛddhiṃ ca pauruṣam |
ripordeśe sthitaṃ nāśaṃ nagarāddakṣiṇe tataḥ || 71 ||

mārīṃ ca bhedanaṃ rogaṃ vidhatte nātra saṃśayaḥ |
dairghyadvāviṃśadaṃśe tu śarāṃśaiścaturaśrakam || 72 ||

aṣṭāśraṃ pūrvavadvṛttaṃ daśāśrasahitaṃ dvijāḥ |
sthāpayedrākṣase pīṭhe svadiksādhana siddhaye || 73 ||

khadgāṅgaṃ pīṭhikāyāṃ tu sthāpayedasimastakam |
arātikṣayavidveṣaṃ kīlabhedena mohanam || 74 ||

tatsainyadhvaṃsamunmādaṃ rakṣomāri pravartanam |
kurute nātra sandeho vidhivanmantra saṃyutam || 75 ||

utsedhe manubhāge tu vedāśraṃ brahmabhāgakam |
caturaśraṃ tathāṣṭāśraṃ vṛttaṃ bālendumastakam || 76 ||

vāruṇyāṃ sthāpayitvā tu taddigīśatvaṃ āpnuyāt |
pāśamastakayuktaṃ tat pāśakāya vidhānataḥ || 77 ||

pratiṣṭhāpya parāṃ śāntiṃ puṣṭiśrī vṛddhi sauṣṭhavam |
vyādhihāniṃ ca saubhāgyaṃ āpnuyānnātra saṃśayaḥ || 78 ||

gāyatryaṃśe bhaveddairghyaṃ saptabhāgaṃ tu vistare |
navabhakte tribhirbhakte madhye ṣaḍrasavṛddhaye || 79 ||

tadūrdhve tu bhavedvṛttaṃ rudrāṃśe trāpuṣaṃ śiraḥ |
vāyavyāṃ tu pratiṣṭhāpya vāyudiksvāmyaṃ āpnuyāt || 80 ||

liṅgaṃ dhvajaśiroyuktaṃ dhvajāṅkāyaṃ nyasedguruḥ |
tenaliṅgena mantrajñaḥ proccāṭodvegavibhramān || 81 ||

bhṛśaṃ śoṣaviyogau ca śatroḥ kuryānnasaṃśayaḥ |
pūrvoktaṃ vāruṇaṃ liṅgaṃ yākṣaṃ cordhvaśiro'nvitam || 82 ||

yakṣākhyāyāṃ pratiṣṭhāpya yakṣadiksvāmyamāpnuyāt |
gadāmastaka liṅgaṃ tu gadāṅke sthāpya deśikaḥ || 83 ||

jāmbūnadasukhaprāptiṃ atīvabaladaṃ matam |
jayaṃ dhairyaṃ tathā rājyaprāptiṃ ca prabhutāmapi || 84 ||

labhate nātra sandeho mantraissānnidhyamāgatam |
dairghyārdhaṃ raudravat kṛtvā rasāṅgaiḥ padmasaṃbhavam || 85 ||

ekādaśāṃśo viṣṇvaṃśaḥ pārśvai rāmaistu vardhanāt |
aṣṭāśraṃ vṛttakaṃ raudraṃ pārśvamadhye trirunnatam || 86 ||

kukkuḍāṇḍa śiroyuktaṃ liṅgamaiśākhya pīṭhake |
sthāpayitā svadigsāmyaṃ liṅgaṃ śūla śiroyutam || 87 ||

śulākhyāyāṃ tu saṃsthāpya pṛthivīśatvamāpnuyāt |
jñānavijñāna mokṣārthaṃ yogīśatva pradāyakam || 88 ||

śivapradāyakaṃ saukhyaṃ tadvat sāmrājya siddhidam |
utsedhe grahabhakte tu vedāśraṃ tu śarāṃśakam || 89 ||

vasvasraṃ pūrvavad vṛttaṃ liṅgaṃ chatra śiroyutam |
brāhmyāṃ saṃsthāpyitvā tu svadigīśatvaṃ āpnuyāt || 90 ||

tadevābjaśiraḥ pādmaṃ padmāṅkāyāṃ pratiṣṭhitam |
khecarīśatvaṃ āpnoti sāmrājyaphala sādhanam || 91 ||

gāyatryaṃśe tu liṅgocce śarāṃśaiścaturaśrakam |
pūrvavanmadhyavṛtte tu mastakaṃ trapuṣopamam || 92 ||

saṃsthāpya gāruḍe pīṭhe taddiksvāmyaphalaṃ bhavet |
cakramastaka saṃyuktaṃ cakrāṅkāyāṃ tu deśikaḥ || 93 ||

nyastvā pātālasiddhiṃ ca rasāyanaṃ avāpnuyāt |
liṅgāyāme navāṃśe tu brahmāṃśo guṇabhāgataḥ || 94 ||

tathā viṣṇurharaścāpi vistārācca tathaiva te |
siddhiliṅgaṃ idaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ vicchāyādoṣapiṇḍikam || 95 ||

āpyādi devaliṅgeṣu lokapālārciteṣu vā |
sahasraliṅgaṃ kartavyaṃ tacca prāguktavannayet || 96 ||

sarvān kāmāndadātyetadvāgīśīkṛta lakṣaṇam |
arcāṃśe vedabhāge tu nāhe nakṣatra bhājite || 97 ||

aṣṭottaraśataṃ liṅgaṃ sūtrairviṣayayojitaiḥ |
āḍhyādiliṅgānyutsedhaissamakhaṇḍāni kalpayet || 98 ||

chatrakukkuṭa khaṇḍendu trapuṣābhaśirāṃsi hi |
dhārāliṅgaṃ tathaikāśraṃ dvitrayaṃśāśrādikaṃ dvijāḥ || 99 ||

sādhyasiddhissutāvāptiḥ purāptiḥ kāmyalābhatā |
mṛtiruccāṭanaṃ dveṣaśāntī puṣṭirvaśīkṛtiḥ || 100 ||

ākarṣārogya rogāśca śoṣaṇaṃ ca dhanaṃ sukham |
mohastaṃbhābhighātāśca rakṣā paiśāca rākṣasaiḥ || 101 ||

āsuraṃ pauruṣaṃ caiva sādeśaiśānabhairavam |
devatvaṃ devarājatvaṃ sarvakāmaphalaṃ ca yat || 102 ||

rudratvaṃ ca phalānyeṣu liṅgeṣvekāśrakādiṣu |
evameva hi pīṭhāni kalpyānyaśravibhedataḥ || 103 ||

liṅgānāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ khyātaṃ vivicyante śirāṃsi ca |
aṣṭāṃśe tu caturbhakte bhāgabhāga vivardhanāt || 104 ||

bhavanti puṇḍarīkādiśirāṃsi phalabhedataḥ |
puṇḍarīkādyaśodīptirviśāle vipulāṃ śriyam || 105 ||

prāpnoti sarvaṃ śrīvatsādvijayaṃ śatrumardanāt |
kukkuṭāṇḍa śirastasya caturthāṃśa vivardhanāt || 106 ||

prajāvṛttikaraṃ yasmāt prajāṃ lebhe prajāpatiḥ |
tat tribhāgaikabhāgena vartanādiṣu mastakam || 107 ||

saptaloka patitvaṃ ca saubhāgyāyuṣya siddhidam |
ṣaḍbhāga vardhanād bhūti nimittaṃ trapuṣākṛtiḥ || 108 ||

sādhyāśca ṛṣayo devo yasmād bhūtiṃ parāṃ gatāḥ |
sādhāraṇa vidhāvetānyarcayitvā narottamāḥ || 109 ||

prāptāḥsvaṃ svamabhipretaṃ tadante padamavyayam |
chatrādi śīrṣamāloktaṃ vajrādīnāṃ nigadyate || 110 ||

Uttarapāda – Kapitel 50: Die Aufstellung der Göttin

devyāssaṃsthāpanaṃ vakṣye tallakṣaṇa purassaram |
śilādi dravyamāpādya taiḥ kuryāt pratimāṃ tataḥ || 1 ||

grāmādau śivaharmye tu aṣṭadigvantarālake |
gaurīpratiṣṭhā kartavyā iṣṭadeśe manorame || 2 ||

trihastādyekapañcāśat hastavistāra saṃyutam |
tasyā dhāma vidhātavyaṃ utsedhādyaṃ tu pūrvavat || 3 ||

adhiṣṭhānādi ṣaḍvargaṃ pūrvavat parikalpayet |
śālākāraṃ sabhākāraṃ prāsādākarameva ca || 4 ||

mastakasthūpi saṃkhyāsyād ekādekādaśāntikā |
digdevatāsu devyāstu rūpabhedāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 5 ||

śivāyatana devā vā gaṇapaḥ ṣaṇmukho'pi vā |
siṃho vā vṛṣabho vāpi vāhanaṃ parikīrtitam || 6 ||

śukā vā koṇadeśe syuranyat prāguktavannayet |
pūrvāsyaṃ paścimāsyaṃ vā dakṣiṇāsyam samīritam || 7 ||

uttarāsyaṃ tu vā kuryāt sarvaṃ tatsampadāṃ padam |
kṛtācedgarbhamānena tadvistāro viśiṣyate || 8 ||

āyāmo vātha saṃgrāhyaḥ pratimālakṣaṇoktitaḥ |
dhāmni digdevatāḥ sthāpyāstaddevī rūpavigrahāḥ || 9 ||

rudraskanda gaṇeśā vā dvādaśānta talānvite |
harmyakoṇeṣu vṛṣabhaṃ siṃhaṃ vā parikalpayet || 10 ||

prāsāda bhitti devānāṃ aśeṣāṇāmapi prabhoḥ |
prāsādasya pratiṣṭhāyāṃ pratiṣṭhā parikīrtitā || 11 ||

rudrāvatāra krīḍāsu pratiṣṭhā naiva kīrtitā |
prākāra parivārāṃśca maṇṭapādīṃśca kalpayet || 12 ||

vāmādyāśśaktayo vāpi parivāre vyavasthitāḥ |
śrī durgā kṣmā śaśinyā ca gāyatrī cāpyuṣā tathā || 13 ||

sandhyā sarasvatītyetāḥ sthāpyā vā munipuṅgavāḥ |
prajñā medhā śrutiścaiva smṛtiḥ svāhā vaṣaṭ ca vai || 14 ||

dhṛtirmatiśca pūrvādi kramāddevyaḥ prakīrtitāḥ |
athavā jyeṣṭhayopetāssapta mātara īritāḥ || 15 ||

dehalī peṣaṇī cullī khaṇḍanolūkhalī tathā |
musalī mudgarī devī vardhamānī ca vā matāḥ || 16 ||

caturhastā iṣṭāstrāḥ padmahastāstu va matāḥ |
vṛṣo gaṇadhipaḥ skando mahāśāstā dhaneśvaraḥ || 17 ||

vīraśca kṣetrapālaśca bhāskaraḥ pūrvato diśi |
nairṛte vāgnideśe vā vighneśaṃ saṃprakalpayet || 18 ||

indrādīnvā tadastrāṇi kalpayet pūrvato diśi |
nirmālyadhāriṇīṃ devīṃ aśanīṃ īśagocare || 19 ||

pūrvokta parivārānvā kalpayeddeśikottamāḥ |
mahāpīṭhe viśeṣeṇa sarvāścāpsarasaḥ sthitāḥ || 20 ||

devyā mānaṃ tridhā proktaṃ śivaliṅgānurūpataḥ |
pūjāṃśa sadṛśaṃ vātha dviguṇaṃ triguṇaṃ tu vā || 21 ||

catuṣpañcaguṇaṃ vāpi pūjāṃśocca tripādakam |
ardhaṃ tadantare'ṣṭāṃśe navamānaṃ ca vā bhavet || 22 ||

pūjāṃśoccaṃ caturtriṃśacchataṃ vātha vibhajya ca |
bhrūdṛgghrāṇāsyakarṇāntaṃ bāhukakṣastanāntakam || 23 ||

liṅgamānavaśāddevīmānaṃ niṣkala saṃjñake|
pratimā mānatastasyā mānamevaṃ samīritam || 24 ||

svayaṃpradhānā devī cet svadhāmādi pramāṇajā |
tacca pūrvavadeva syādatha mānāṅgulena vā || 25 ||

mātrāṅgule gṛhārcāyāṃ yavairvā parikalpayet |
tataśceyaṃ prakartavyā devī prokta pramāṇataḥ || 26 ||

caturbhujā triṇetrā ca suprasannaika vaktrakā |
dukūlavasanā devī karaṇḍa makuṭānvitā || 27 ||

varadābhya saṃyuktā pāśāṅkuśa karānvitā |
dvibhujā vā dvinetrā vā pralambita karānvitā || 28 ||

padmahastātiśāntā ca sā devī kanaka prabhā |
śukotpalakarā vāpi śūlapāśakarāpi vā || 29 ||

yatheṣṭāstrāpi vā śaṅkhacakrahastā tu ṣaḍbhujā |
daṃṣṭrākarāla vadanā pañcāsyā daśadoryutā || 30 ||

devoktātrāsanā vāpi devāliṅgana tatparā |
devorusaṃsthitā vāpi sthānakāsana saṃyutā || 31 ||

pralamba vāmapādā vā lambitāpara pādikā |
devena sahitā vāpi kevalā vā prakīrtitā || 32 ||

śyāmā śvetāthavā raktā sādhakecchānurūpataḥ |
ṛjvākārayutā vāpi dvibhaṅgasahitāthavā || 33 ||

mūladevyāḥ pramāṇaṃ tu pūrvamuktaṃ dvijottamāḥ |
utsavādyaṅgadevīnāṃ mānaṃ yanmūlaberajam || 34 ||

liṅgamānavaśāt proktaṃ mūladevīvaśāttathā |
aṅgeṣu mānaṃ saṃgrāhyaṃ jānūrū samameva vā || 35 ||

evaṃ devī prakartavyā tasyāḥ saṃjñāḥ dvidhā matā |
manonmanīti gaurīti lakṣmabhedastu nānayoḥ || 36 ||

mūrtissādāśivī yatra kalpyate tatra kalpyatām |
tadā manonmanī saṃjñāṃ labhate viprasattamāḥ || 37 ||

nṛttamūrtyādi bhedeṣu gauryādyākhyāṃ samasnute |
kṛtvā salakṣaṇāṃ devīṃ mantraissaṃsthāpayettataḥ || 38 ||

Uttarapāda – Kapitel 51: Die Weihe Vighneśas

vighneśasthāpanaṃ vakṣye lakṣaṇādipurassaram |
purādāvaṣṭadikṣvante vāntarāle tadālayaḥ || 1 ||

śivadhāmnyaṣṭadikṣvaṣṭastaddeśe maṇṭapādiṣu |
caityavṛkṣādi deśeṣu tanmūle vākhilālaye || 2 ||

āpaṇe vātha rathyāyāṃ gṛhe vā yatra kutracit |
yatheṣṭadiśi vaktraṃ syādvighneśasya hi kīrtitam || 3 ||

athaikāditryastriṃśaddhastavistāra saṃyutaḥ |
ekādinavabhūmyanta bhūmibhāga samanvitaḥ || 4 ||

viśeṣādgajapṛṣṭhābhastvanyarūpayuto'thavā |
dikṣuvighneśvaropetaḥ koṇe mūṣikasaṃyutaḥ || 5 ||

gaṇo vā skandarūpāḍhyastvadhamālaya īritaḥ |
pūrvavatkṛtasadgarbhaḥ prathameṣṭakayānvitaḥ || 6 ||

digdevamūrti saṃyukto madhyakumbhayuto na vā |
dhāmnassaṃsthāpanenāpi yuktaḥ prāgukta vartmanā || 7 ||

prākāramaṇṭapopeto manṭapādyaiśca maṇḍitaḥ |
maṇṭapo vālayastasya kūṭādyākāra eva vā || 8 ||

paritaḥ parivāroktaḥ prasaṃgāt sa ca kathyate |
viśvarūpaṃ viśālākṣaṃ akṣayaṃ madavibhramam || 9 ||

unmattaṃ lalitaṃ bhīmaṃ tīkṣṇadaṃṣṭraṃ yathākramam |
asyāṣṭamūrtīśānvāṣṭa pīṭhānindrādyadhiṣṭhitam || 10 ||

kalpayet pūrvavat samyag dvārāgre mūṣika ca vai |
dvārapau kalpayed dvāri vikaṭaṃ bhīmameva ca || 11 ||

kumbhodaraṃ tathaiśānyāṃ nyasennirmālya dhāriṇam |
āmodaśca pramodaśca sumukho durmukhastathā || 12 ||

avighno vighnarājaśca bhakṣyāśī pañcahastakaḥ |
ete'ṣṭamūrtipāḥ khyātāstvanyathā ca nigadyate || 13 ||

hastivaktraḥ pralamboṣṭho vighneśaśca gaṇādhipaḥ |
vināyakaikadantau ca bhakṣyapriyo'himekhalaḥ || 14 ||

vigneśvaranibhā hyete vighneśasyāṣṭamūrtipāḥ |
dvārasthau dvārapau kāryau bhūtarūpau dvibāhukau || 15 ||

halapallavahastāḍhyau dakṣiṇe daṇḍadhārakau |
ugradaṃṣṭrānvitau siṃhakandharasthaikapādakau || 16 ||

raktavarṇanibhau raudrau dvārapau vikṛtānanau |
dhūmravarṇastathā cākhū raktanetrassudaṃṣṭravān || 17 ||

tīkṣṇapucchaścatuṣpādaḥ kiṅkiṇīdāmabhūṣitaḥ |
kumbhodaraścaturhastaṣṭaṅkaśūlāsidaṇḍadhṛk || 18 ||

raktavarṇo mahādīpto bhadrapīṭhoparisthitaḥ |
śvetavarṇā bṛhatkāyāścitrāmbarānvitāḥ || 19 ||

pāśāṅkuśorusaṃsikta svadantayutabāhavaḥ |
parivārā iti khyātā gaṇeśābhimukhasthitāḥ || 20 ||

parivārāntare sarve kṣetrapāḥ parikīrtitāḥ |
balipīṭhaṃ mahāpīṭhaṃ pūrvavat parikalpayet || 21 ||

pīṭhasyāṣṭadaleṣūktā āmodādyaṣṭamūrtayaḥ |
bhūteśaḥ karṇikābhyāṃ ca lokapāstrīṇi bāhyataḥ || 22 ||

lakṣaṇaṃ tasya saṃkṣepācchṛṇudhvaṃ viprasattamāḥ |
dravyaiśśilādibhiḥ kuryāt pañcatālottamena tu || 23 ||

pañcāśdbhājite garbhe pañcāṃśādekavṛddhitaḥ |
triṃśadbhāgāvasānāntaṃ garbhamānaṃ udāhṛdam || 24 ||

stambhadvārodayādevaṃ mānapyatra bhāvyatām |
pratimālakṣaṇaproktamānaṃ liṅgādijaṃ tu vā || 25 ||

keśādi pādaparyantaṃ catuṣṣaṣṭyaṃśato bhajet |
uṣṇīṣaṃ ekamātreṇa tatkeśaṃ dvyaṅgulena tu || 26 ||

arkāṅgulena vaktraṃ syād dvābhyāṃ kaṇṭha iheritaḥ |
tato hṛdayaparyantaṃ rudrāṅgulaṃ iti smṛtam || 27 ||

arkāṅgulaṃ tu nābhyantaṃ meḍhrāntaṃ kauśikāṅgulam |
tathaiva tasmājjānvantaṃ jānvāyāmaṃ guṇāṅgulam || 28 ||

jaṅghā corusamā jñeyā talotsedhaṃ dvimātrakam |
keśāntādakṣisūtrāntaṃ caturaṅgulamucyate || 29 ||

dantamūlāttu jānvantaṃ gajahastasya dairghyakam |
dantāyāmāccaturmātraṃ mūlanāhaṃ tathaiva ca || 30 ||

dakṣiṇe'dakṣiṇe vāpi dantamekaṃ prakalpayet |
mastake kumbhavistāraṃ pratyekaṃ tu guṇāṅgulam || 31 ||

netraṃ tu karṇamūlāntaṃ caturaṅgulamucyate |
karṇau ca daśamātrau syāt tattāraṃ nandamānakam || 32 ||

kakṣayorantaraṃ pūrve proktaṃ pañcadaśāṅgulam |
kakṣāttu cordhvabāhvantaṃ ṣaḍaṅgulamiti smṛtam || 33 ||

madhyakāyasya vistāraṃ manvaṅgulamudāhṛtam |
hṛdayānnābhisīmantaṃ daśāṅgulamihocyate || 34 ||

nābheradhastānmeḍhrāntaṃ vasvaṅgulamudāhṛtam |
aṣṭāṅgulaṃ dvayorūrvorjānunī cāṅgulatraye || 35 ||

jaṅghe dve talaparyante vasvaṅgulavinirmite |
gajavaktro gaṇādhīśo bhūtarūpo mahodaraḥ || 36 ||

nāgayajñopavītastu ghanapiṇḍorujānukaḥ |
nīlanīraruhābhastu caturdordaṇḍamaṇḍitaḥ || 37 ||

avāmavāmāvartebhahastaḥ padmāsanasthitaḥ |
svadantaṃ paraśuṃ kuryāt svadakṣiṇa karadvaye || 38 ||

laḍḍukaṃ cākṣamālāṃ ca vāmāpāṇāvathotpalam |
raktavaktradharaṃ vātha śyāmābhaṃ kanakaprabham || 39 ||

pītakañcuka saṃchannaṃ kirīṭamakuṭojjvalam |
śuklayajñopavītaṃ ca sarvābharaṇa bhūṣitam || 40 ||

svaśṛṅgaṃ vāṅkuśaṃ dakṣe vāme pāśaṃ ca laḍḍukam |
sthānakaṃ vāsanaṃ vātha gaṇeśaṃ kārayettataḥ || 41 ||

tribhirvirājitaṃ netrairnetrābhyāṃ athavā dvijāḥ |
padmasthaṃ vāpi pīṭhasthaṃ mūṣikasthamathāpi vā || 42 ||

iṣṭāsanasthito vāpi prabhādi parimaṇḍitaḥ |
evaṃ syāt kevalo vighnarājaśśaktyānvito'thavā || 43 ||

gaṇeśo bhāratīśrībhyāṃ vāme'vāme yuto'thavā |
śaktyaikayā yuto devo yadi tallakṣaṇojjvalam || 44 ||

Uttarapāda – Kapitel 52: Die Aufstellung des tanzenden Śiva

nṛttamūrti pratiṣṭhāṃ tu vakṣye tallakṣaṇānvitam |
caturbhujastriṇetraśca saṃvikīrṇa jaṭāyutaḥ || 1 ||

jaṭāmakuṭa saṃyukto vakranāga phaṇāvṛtaḥ |
pṛṣṭhagāḥ pārśvagāstāssyuḥ pañcādyekaika vṛddhitaḥ || 2 ||

triṃśatsaṃkhyāvasānāssyurjaṭāssāntarālakāḥ |
dhuttūrāragvadhārkādi puṣpayuktāssapiṅgalāḥ || 3 ||

kṛtāñjalipuṭopeta jāhnavyā dakṣiṇasthayā |
bālacandreṇa saṃyukto vāmapārśvasthitena ca || 4 ||

yukto vakulamālābhirmuktādāmoragādibhiḥ |
vyāghrājināmbaro dīptassarvābharaṇa bhūṣitaḥ || 5 ||

vāmadormūlamālāmbidvīpicarmāmbarānvitaḥ |
divyāmbarānvito vāpi mṛgājinayuto'pivā || 6 ||

kasthabrahmakapālena nānāpuṣpairalaṅkṛtaḥ |
dhṛtavārāhadantāgra śārdūlanakhakacchapaiḥ || 7 ||

śāṅkikairmaṇibhiḥ protamālayā hṛdi bhūṣitaḥ |
sthito dakṣiṇapādena vāmenoparivartinā || 8 ||

kuñcitāvartamānāṅghriḥ suprasārita tatkaraḥ |
ambikāmukhabimbābja bhramarīkṛta locanaḥ || 9 ||

ābaddha kiṅkiṇīyuktastadvannūpura śobhitaḥ |
vāmadakṣiṇa karṇāḍhya patrikā nakrakuṇḍalaḥ || 10 ||

dakṣābhaya karasthena bhujaṅgenotphaṇena ca |
vāmāpara karasthena vahninā dakṣakena tu || 11 ||

ḍiṇḍimena samāyukta upavītena saṃyutaḥ |
gokṣīradhavalaprakhya ādityāṅgulabhaṅgayuk || 12 ||

nānāsarpa samāyuktasvapasmāropari sthitaḥ |
mūrdhno lalāṭadakṣasthaṃ nāsādakṣapuṭasthitam || 13 ||

nābherdakṣiṇato gulphe madhye sūtraṃ prasārayet |
lalāṭamadhya sūtrāttu dvimātramiti kīrtitam || 14 ||

hikkāsūtradvayormadhye trimātramiti kīrtitam |
śroṇīvāmorusaṃspṛṣṭaṃ tatsūtramiha sammatam || 15 ||

sūtragulphadvayormadhyaṃ ekāṅgulamiti smṛtam |
sūtrāddhi natajānvantaṃ bhānudik nandamātrakam || 16 ||

tatsūtrādvāmapṛṣṭhāntaṃ saptādhika daśāṅgualam |
tatsūtrādvāmajānvekacatvāriṃśaddaśāṅgulam || 17 ||

sūtrāddakṣiṇataḥ kukṣiraṣṭāṅgula udāhṛtaḥ |
sūtrāttu savyakukṣistu ravyaṅgula udāhṛtaḥ || 18 ||

ūrvordakṣiṇatassūtraṃ saptādhika daśāṅgulam |
sūtrāttadvāmabhāge tu navamātramudīritam || 19 ||

sūtrāttu vāmakaṇṭhastu pañcāṅgula udāhṛtaḥ |
sūtrāttu dakṣiṇaḥ kaṇṭho bhāga ityabhidhīyate || 20 ||

sūtrāttu vāmabāhvantaṃ tryaṅgulakṣayasaṃyutam |
athavānya prakāreṇa sūtrapāto'bhidhīyate || 21 ||

kanīnikāntaṃ tanmūrdhnastadvannāsāpuṭāntataḥ |
nābheśca dakṣamātrāntaṃ sthitāṅghrergulphamadhyamam || 22 ||

spṛṣṭvā yat patitaṃ sūtraṃ madhyasūtramudāhṛtam |
sūtrādvāme mukhaṃ pañcamātraṃ kaṇṭhaṃ trimātrakam || 23 ||

bāhvante tithimātraṃ syānnavamātraṃ tu kakṣagam |
madhyodare'ṣṭamātraṃ syācchroṇī viśvāṅgulena ca || 24 ||

kaṭistithyaṅgulena syādanyatra ṣaṣṭimātrakam |
navamātraṃ tadūruḥ syāt pārṣṇyantaṃ vedatuṅgakam || 25 ||

saptāṅgulaṃ mukhe'nyatra kaṇṭhaḥsyādrasamātrakam |
bāhvante trimātraṃ syāt kakṣānte viśvamātrakam || 26 ||

manvaṅgulaṃ bhavet kukṣau śroṇyāṃ syādyugamātrakam |
kaṭyāṃ ca vedamātraṃ syājjānuraṣṭāṅgulaṃ bhavet || 27 ||

pādāgre mukhamātraṃ syādevaṃ budhvā samācaret |
sthitajānusamaṃ vidyādvartitāṅghreḥ samucchrayaḥ || 28 ||

tatpārṣṇijānvordvimukhaṃ dvyantaraṃ parikīrtitam |
śroṇīsamucchrayaṃ vāmajanoruddharaṇaṃ matam || 29 ||

tadūrumadhyānnābheśca dvyantaraṃ navamātrakam |
tajjānordaṇḍahastasya maṇibandhāntaraṃ manuḥ || 30 ||

tasmādabhayahastasya maṇibandho rasāṅgulaḥ |
tasya cāṅguṣṭhamūlāntāt stanākṣād dvyantaraṃ mukham || 31 ||

taddossamaṃ taloccaṃ syāttadbāhvormadhyamāt punaḥ |
saptadaśāṅgualaṃ vidyāddaṇḍahastasya korparam || 32 ||

bhujāntaṃ sāgnihastoccaṃ so'gniḥ pañcāṅgulocchrayaḥ |
vistāraḥ kolakastasya śikhābhistisṛbhiryutaḥ || 33 ||

dhṛta ḍāmaruko hastaḥ karṇocco vāṅgulādhikaḥ |
dhāturḍamarukāyāmo bhūtaistu mukhavistṛtiḥ || 34 ||

kolako madhyavistāraḥ paritassūtrayantritaḥ |
ekajihvā samāyukto gambhīradhvanisaṃyutaḥ || 35 ||

bāhvostu maṇibandhāntaṃ catustriṃśattathāparam |
apasmārocchrayaṃ bhānurudranandāṣṭa mātrakam || 36 ||

devasya vaktramānena syādapasmāramānakam |
vaktradvayaṃ samārabhya pañcavaktrāvasānakam || 37 ||

vaktrārdhamānavṛddhyā tu saptamānaṃ udāhṛtam |
catustālena kartavyaṃ apasmāro dvijottamāḥ || 38 ||

uṣṇīṣāt pādaparyantaṃ ṣaḍaṣṭāṃśaṃ vibhājayet |
uṣṇiṣāt keśaparyantaṃ kolakaṃ ceti kīrtitam || 39 ||

keśāntāddhanuparyantaṃ aṣṭabhāgamiti smṛtam |
galamardhāṅgulaṃ proktaṃ adhyardhaṃ karṇa ucyate || 40 ||

ṣaḍaṅgula iti prokto hikkādi hṛdayāntataḥ |
tathaiva tasmānnābhyantaṃ ṣaḍaṅgulamiti smṛtam || 41 ||

tasmāttu meḍhramūlāntaṃ kauśikāṅgulamucyate |
ūrvāyāmaṃ tu saptāṃśaṃ jānūtsedho dvimātrakaḥ || 42 ||

jaṅghāyāmastu saptāṃśaḥ pādotsedho dvimātrakaḥ |
dvibhujaśca dvinetraśca ūrdhvakāyastvadhomukhaḥ || 43 ||

vyālaṃ vai vāmahaste tu tasya mūrdhā tu dakṣiṇe |
āvṛtālaṃkṛtābhaṅgī savyapārśvaśiroyutaḥ || 44 ||

devasya vaktramānena jāhnavyāyāma ucyate |
dvibhujā ca triṇetrā ca karaṇḍa makuṭānvitā || 45 ||

sarvābharaṇa saṃyuktā kṛtāñjalipuṭānvitā |
ūrdhvabhāgādadhobhāgaṃ toyākāreṇa kārayet || 46 ||

gaṅgādevyānayā devassaṃyukto vā vivarjitaḥ |
prabhāvakāśavistāro daśādhikaśatāṅgulam || 47 ||

saptatriṃśacchatāyāma taddaṇḍo bhāgavistaraḥ |
ekādidaśaparyanta mātrairunādhikāpi vā || 48 ||

dvyaṅgulādaṅgulārdhāttu bālacandrastu saptadhā |
tadvaśāt pārśvagāṃ devīṃ kalpayettadvidhānataḥ || 49 ||

kuryād bhṛṅgiraṭim vātha bhadrakālīmathā'pi vā |
bhujaṅgatrāsa ākhyāto bhujaṅgalalitastataḥ || 50 ||

bhujaṅgatrāsavatsarvaṃ viśeṣaḥ kaścidasti hi |
uddhṛtasya talaṃ kuryāt sthitajānūrdhvataḥ kramāt || 51 ||

dvimātraṃ vā trimātraṃ vā caturmātramathāpi vā |
bhujaṅgalalitaḥ khyātastadbhairava ihocyate || 52 ||

bhujaṅgatrāsavat sarvaṃ viśeṣastatra cocyate |
uddhṛtaṃ dakṣiṇaṃ pādaṃ vāmapādaṃ tu vā nayet || 53 ||

sa pādo dehamadhyasthaścordhvapāda talānvitaḥ |
caturbhujo'ṣṭahasto vā nānādivyāstra bhūṣitaḥ || 54 ||

śilādi dravyamāsādya kuryādevaṃ naṭeśvaram |
itthaṃ lakṣaṇamākhyātaṃ pratiṣṭhā tata ucyate || 55 ||

kālo'pi pūrvavatproktastadvadevāṅkurārpaṇam |
ratnanyāsākṣimokṣau ca pūrvavat saṃyagācaret || 56 ||

beraśuddhiṃ tataḥ kuryānnagarādi pradakṣiṇam |
jalādhivāsanaṃ paścānmaṇṭapaṃ pūrvavannayet || 57 ||

kuṇḍāni paritaḥ paścānnavapañcaika saṃkhyayā |
caturaśrāṇi vṛttani taddigaśrāṇi vā nayet || 58 ||

maṇṭape bhojayaedviprān sahasrāntān daśādhikān |
puṇyāhaṃ vācayetpaścānmaṇṭapasya viśuddhaye || 59 ||

samarīyapade kuryādvāstuhomaṃ vidhānataḥ |
vāstuhomaṃ vinā vāpi bhūparigrahamācaret || 60 ||

puṇyāhaṃ vācayitvā tu vedyūrdhve sthaṇḍilaṃ nayet |
śayanaṃ kalpayedūrdhve pratimāṃ śodhayettataḥ || 61 ||

kṛtvā kautukabandhaṃ tu śāyayecchayanopari |
śiraḥpradeśe devasya śivākhyaṃ tu ghaṭaṃ nayet || 62 ||

vardhanīmuttare nyasya tasyāṃ gaurīṃ ca vinyaset |
lakṣṇoditarūpaṃ tu dhyātvā gandhādibhiryajet || 63 ||

abhitaḥ kalaśānaṣṭau vidyeśādhiṣṭhitānnayet |
arcayedgandhapuṣpādyairnaivedyāntaṃ gurūttamaḥ || 64 ||

tattvatattveśvarānmūrtimūrtīśānapi vinyaset |
homaṃ samārabhet kāle mūrtipaissaha deśikaḥ || 65 ||

kṛtvā kuṇḍāgni saṃskāraṃ agnikāryoktamācaret |
samidājyacarūṃ lājān sarṣapaṃ ca yavaṃ tilam || 66 ||

priyaṅguśālimudgāṃśca juhuyāt kramato guruḥ |
udumbaravaṭāśvatthaplakṣāḥ pūrvādi dikṣu ca || 67 ||

śamyapāmārgabilvāśca khadiraścāgni koṇataḥ |
pradhānasya palāśastu samidhaścaivamīritāḥ || 68 ||

ṛgādyadhyayanaṃ mantrajapaṃ ca vidhivannayet |
geyanṛttayutaistotravedaghoṣairvyapohya ca || 69 ||

rātriśeṣaṃ tataḥ prātaḥ smṛtvā śāntaṃ sadāśivam |
samūrtipo guruḥ snāto mantrasaṃśuddha dehayuk || 70 ||

uddhṛtya pratimāṃ pūrvamukhāṃ sarvātmanā guruḥ |
vyapohya vastrakūrcādīn pūjayedgandhapuṣpakaiḥ || 71 ||

kumbhāṃśca kuṇḍeṣvagnīṃśca tarpayecca gurūttamaḥ |
pūrṇāhutiṃ tato dadyādvauṣaḍantaśivena tu || 72 ||

vastrahemāṅgulīyādyairācāryaṃ pūjayettataḥ |
dakṣiṇā pūrvavat proktā tataḥ sthāpanaṃ ārabhet || 73 ||

tato vedyāssamuddhṛtya snānaśvabhre tu vinyaset |
calaṃ prāsādamadhye tu sthāpayedacalaṃ guruḥ || 74 ||

tataḥ kumbhān samuddhṛtya sarvātodya samākulam |
harmyapradakṣiṇaṃ kṛtvā pratimāgraṃ nayedbudhaḥ || 75 ||

kumbhādbījaṃ samādāya maheśasya hṛdi nyaset |
vardhanyā bījamādāya tatpīṭhābje tu vinyaset || 76 ||

vidyeśān pīṭhapadmeṣu tattaddeśe'bhiṣecayet |
devīyāgoktamārgeṇa devīṃ ca sthāpayedguruḥ || 77 ||

tadante kārayeddhīmān kalyāṇamapi deśikaḥ |
utsavaṃ kārayet paścāt tathā vittānusārataḥ || 78 ||

anuktāmatra sāmānyasthāpanoditamācaret |
evaṃ yaḥ kurute martyaḥ pratiṣṭhāṃ bhāvanāyutaḥ || 79 ||

sa yāyāt padamaiśānaṃ bhuktvā bhogānihaiva tu || 80 ||

Uttarapāda – Kapitel 53: Die Aufstellung Somāskandas

vakṣyāmi somomāskanda sukheśasthāpanaṃ param |
tallakṣaṇa samāyuktaṃ taccedānīm prakathyate || 1 ||

caturbhujastriṇetraśca jaṭāmakuṭa maṇḍitaḥ |
sarvābharaṇa saṃyukto varadābhaya hastakaḥ || 2 ||

kṛṣṇāparaśu yuktordhva vāmetara karānvitaḥ |
asavyasavya karṇastha patrikānakrakuṇḍalaḥ || 3 ||

sopavītaḥ prasannātmā śayitā savyapāttalaḥ |
sālambadakṣapādena vāme gauryā ca saṃyutaḥ || 4 ||

sarvalakṣaṇasaṃyuktassarvābharaṇa bhūṣitaḥ |
lalāṭanāsikā nābhi meḍhrapādgulpha madhyame || 5 ||

śroṇisphik saṃsthitaṃ sūtraṃ madhyasūtraṃ iti smṛtam |
mukhāntāt pippilīmūlādgrīvāpārśvāttathaiva ca || 6 ||

cūcukasyātha madhyāttu kaṭisthaṃ pārśvagaṃ matam |
uṣṇīṣāttu kakudvaṃśa kaṇṭhasphiṅmadhyamādgatam || 7 ||

pṛṣṭhasūtraṃ iti proktaṃ […]
pārśvasthāt sārdhamātrakam |
hitvā pārśvadvayoścaiva tatassyādūru dairghyakam || 8 ||

jānuḥ pakṣāṅgulaṃ vāme lambitasya guṇāṅgulam |
sūtrāttu vāmajānvantaṃ ūrdhvakāyārdha mānakam || 9 ||

ūrumūlāttu ṣaṇmātraṃ nālakāntaṃ dvijottamāḥ |
talāgrādūrumadhyācca dvyantaraṃ tu guṇāṅgulam || 10 ||

sūtrāllambāṅghripārṣṇyantaṃ sārdhaviśvāṅgulaṃ bhavet |
kaṭakānmaṇibandhādhodeśe kaṭyagrasīmagam || 11 ||

nābhestu maṇibandhāntaṃ ṣoḍaśāṅgulamīritam |
varadaṃ cettu tatpṛṣṭhānnābhyanta samamiṣyate || 12 ||

vāme devyā samāyuktastadadhyāyaprasiddhayā |
sa somassoma eva syāt somāskandavidhirbhavet || 13 ||

devocca daśabhāgaikabhāgenātha dvibhāgataḥ |
trivedabhāgairvā kuryāt skandaṃ tanmadhyame guruḥ || 14 ||

dvinetrassa dvibāhuśca karaṇḍamakuṭānvitaḥ |
karṇayornakrapiṇḍau tu sarvābharaṇa bhūṣitaḥ || 15 ||

dakṣabhāga karasthābjaḥ prasārita karo'paraḥ |
dvihasta paṅkajo vātha nṛttarūpayuto'thavā || 16 ||

devyūru saṃsthito vāpi niṣpaṅkajakaro'thavā |
āsīno vā sthito vāpi skandastvevaṃ prakīrtitaḥ || 17 ||

skandomārahitastveṣa evaṃ syāttu sukhāsanaḥ |
some ca somāskande ca sukheśe lakṣaṇaṃ matam || 18 ||

pratiṣṭhaiṣāṃ prakartavyā sukāle'ṅkurapūrvikā |
ratnanyāsaṃ tataḥ kuryāddevadevyośca vai guhe || 19 ||

hemābjaṃ hemamāyūraṃ devyāṃ skande'thavā nyaset |
tattatpratiṣṭhādhyāyokta mantrairapi samanvitam || 20 ||

tattatpīṭhāmbujeṣveva susnigdhāntaṃ gururnyaset |
dṛśāmunmokṣaṇaṃ kṛtvā beraśuddhiṃ pradakṣiṇam || 21 ||

jalādhivāsanaṃ prāgvad bhavenmaṇṭapamācaret |
digaśrānyatha vṛttani vedāśrāṇi ca vā nayet || 22 ||

kuṇḍāni navapañcaika saṃkhyayā kuṭṭimādbahiḥ |
śilpinaṃ ca visṛjyātha viprān saṃbhojayettataḥ || 23 ||

puṇyāhaprokṣaṇaṃ vāstuhomaṃ sthaṇḍilakalpanam |
śayanaṃ kalpayenmadhye snapanaṃ kārayettataḥ || 24 ||

kautuka tritayaṃ badhvā triṣu tāṃ śāyayettataḥ |
vastraiśca pṛthagāveṣṭya kumbhān saṃsthāpayettataḥ || 25 ||

śivakumbhaṃ śirodeśe śivasya ca taduttare |
vinyasya vardhanīṃ somāskandaśceddakṣiṇe ghaṭam || 26 ||

skandhenādhiṣṭhitaṃ nyasya gandhādyairarcayettataḥ |
lakṣaṇoditarūpābhidhyānādhikṛtadhīrguruḥ || 27 ||

parito'ṣṭau ghaṭānnyasya vidyeśairapyadhiṣṭhitān |
tattadadhyāyamārgeṇa tattvamūrtyādikaṃ nayet || 28 ||

kṛtvā kuṇḍāgni saṃskāraṃ samidājyānnalājakaiḥ |
tilasasyendramudgaiśca homaṃ ca vidhinā nayet || 29 ||

palāśodumbarāśvattha vaṭā dikṣu vidikṣu ca |
śamīkhadiramāyūra śrīvṛkṣotthā iheritāḥ || 30 ||

pradhāne'pyādibhiḥ proktaḥ pūrṇāntaṃ karma kārayet |
ṣaṇmukhaṃ ca tadā devīṃ pradhāne tarpayedguruḥ || 31 ||

ete vibhinna pīṭhaścet pṛthaṅmaṇṭapamācaret
dvitīye devakumbhāgnīṃ tarpayet pūrvavartmanā || 32 ||

saṃprāptadaśaniṣkādi dakṣiṇo mūrtipādibhiḥ |
vastrahemāṅgulīyādi pūjito gururādarāt || 33 ||

kumbhādbījaṃ samādāya maheśāna hṛdi nyaset |
vardhanyāstata uddhṛtya tasya pīṭhe tu vinyaset || 34 ||

sahajā yadi sā devī tasyāstu hṛdi vinyaset |
guhakumbhādguhārṇaṃ taṃ guhasya hṛdi vinyaset || 35 ||

anyebhyaḥ paritaḥ pīṭhe nyasya tānabhiṣecayet |
ete vibhinna pīṭhaścet pṛthaṅmaṇṭapamācaret || 36 ||

kalyāṇakarma kartavyaṃ yathāvidhi viśeṣataḥ |
anuktamatra yat kuryāt sāmānyasthāpanoktavat || 37 ||

itthameṣāṃ pratiṣṭhāṃ tu yaḥ kuryānnarasattamaḥ |
sa yāsyati śivenaikyaṃ iha siddhiṃ ca so'śnute || 38 ||

Uttarapāda – Kapitel 54: Die Aufstellung Candraśekharas

indumauli pratiṣṭhāṃ tu vakṣye lakṣaṇapūrvikām |
āpādya ca śilādīni taiḥ kuryāt pratimāṃ guruḥ || 1 ||

caturbhujastriṇetraśca samapāt sthānake sthitaḥ |
varābhaya samāyuktaḥ pūrvastha karapallavaḥ || 2 ||

varadaṃ vāmahaste syādabhayaṃ dakṣiṇe kare |
varadaṃ yadi taṃ kuryādathānyaḥ siṃhakarṇakaḥ || 3 ||

ūruspṛṣṭakaro vāpi kaṭako vā vidhīyate |
mṛgaṭaṅkakarāvanyau dossīmāntaṃ vyavasthitau || 4 ||

mṛgaṭaṅkau tu karṇāntau kartarī saṃvyavasthitā |
parāṅmukho saṃmukho vā mṛgaṭaṅkau samīritau || 5 ||

diṅmātraṃ kartarī bāhumadhyamaṃ parikīrtitam |
hikkāyāḥ kartarī madhyaṃ ekatriṃśadathāṅgulam || 6 ||

maṇibandhakabāhvostu madhyamaṃ dvādaśāṅgulam |
śroṇyantāt kūrparādarvāgantaraṃ pūrvahastayoḥ || 7 ||

śarairvā kauśikairvāpi sārdhāṅgularasaistu vā |
stanāntamabhayāntoccaṃ nābhyūrdhve puṣkarodayaḥ || 8 ||

nābherabhayahastāntaṃ guṇāṅgulamiti smṛtam |
stanāntādabhayāgrāntaṃ dvādaśāṅgulamiṣyate || 9 ||

kaṭakādhaḥpradeśaṃ tu meḍhramūlasamaṃ bhavet |
ūrumūle kaṭakāntaṃ spṛṣṭaṃ vātha guṇāntaram || 10 ||

sārdhabhāgadvayenātha bhāgābhyāṃ vātha kalpayet |
ūrvādimadhyamātrāṇāṃ jānvorapyantaraṃ kramāt || 11 ||

ekenārdhena sārdhābhyāṃ tribhiśca parikalpayet |
athavā jānumadhyāttu sārdhāṅgulamiti smṛtam || 12 ||

jaṅghayormūlamadhyāgraṃ vedabhūtarasāntakam |
aṅguṣṭhayordvayormadhyaṃ vidyeśāṅgulamīritam || 13 ||

bhāgaṃ pārṣṇyantaraṃ proktaṃ tatassūtrāṇi lambayet |
tatpārśvayostrisūtrāṇi mukhakarṇabhujāvadhi || 14 ||

puraḥ pṛṣṭhe ca madhye ca nava tānyavalambayet |
pralambaphalakāmūrdhni sthāpayitvāvalambayet || 15 ||

lalāṭaghrāṇahṛnnābhi meḍhrāṅghriyugamadhyame |
sūtraṃ puraḥsthitaṃ nāsākukṣisparśaṃ yathā bhavet || 16 ||

mukhāntapippilīkarṇamūlacūcukapāttale |
karṇakaṇṭhastanānāṃ tu bāhvo śroṇispṛgeva ca || 17 ||

mukhānmūlāntaraṃ nītvā dosspṛśyagaparaṃ gatam |
evaṃ pārśve trisūtrāṇi lambayeddeśikottamaḥ || 18 ||

kṛkāṭikākakutkarṇa sphikpārṣṇīnāṃ tu madhyame |
mastakāllambanīyaṃ syādyathā pṛṣṭhakakudgatam || 19 ||

dehasyāntargataṃ madhyasūtraṃ syānmunipuṅgavāḥ |
uṣṇīṣabhūṣaṇaṃ kuryāt trimātreṇa viśeṣataḥ || 20 ||

pārśvayoḥ purataḥ pṛṣṭhe catuṣpūrisamanvitam |
madhye makarakūṭaṃ syāt saptakoṭara saṃyutam || 21 ||

pārśvayoḥ patrakūṭaṃ syāt pṛṣṭhe syādratnakūṭakam |
agre daśāṅgulaṃ tasya mūle tu mukhavistaram || 22 ||

tattattriguṇanāhaṃ tu vāme'vāme'rdhacandrakam |
vāme mahāphaṇiṃ tasya sarvālaṅkārabhūṣitam || 23 ||

jaṭabhiḥ pañcabhirgranthiṃ trimātreṇa viśeṣataḥ |
ekadhā tu tridhāvṛtyā śeṣābhiḥ pārśvalambanam || 24 ||

jaṭāmakuṭametaddhi sarvālaṅkāramīritam |
ratnapatrikayā vāpi śaṅkhapatrikayāpi vā || 25 ||

padmapatrikayā vāpi śobhitaṃ vāmakarṇakam |
savyaṃ makarasiṃhākhya patrakuṇḍalakairyutam || 26 ||

pṛṣṭhataḥ karṇaparyantaṃ keśāvarti vilambanam |
pārśvayorbāhumūlāttu jaṭāgrāṇāṃ vilambanam || 27 ||

hārayug grīvasaṃyuktaṃ tathā karṇikayānvitam |
vakṣasthalaṃ prakartavyaṃ bhujāḥ keyūra saṃyutāḥ || 28 ||

supatravalayopetāssarvaratnopaśobhitāḥ |
muktādāma vilambāśca tadagre maṇibhūṣaṇam || 29 ||

karāgraṃ kaṭakopetaṃ aṅgulyo mudrikānvitāḥ |
channavīrottarīyopavītaissodarabandhanaḥ || 30 ||

samastaratnapāśāḍhyakṛtrimānanadāmabhiḥ |
saṃyuktakaṭisūtro'ntaḥ pādajālakasaṃyutaḥ || 31 ||

candraśekhara evaṃ syāddevyā ca sahito na vā |
sāpīha bhinnapīṭhā vā devenāliṅgitāthavā || 32 ||

tayāliṅgitadevo vā anyonyāliṅgitastu vā |
āliṅgana na yuto vā syānnirābhaṅgo'thavā mataḥ || 33 ||

evaṃ lakṣaṇamākhyātaṃ pratiṣṭhādyaṃ nigadyate |
kālo'pi prāgvaduddiṣṭastadvadevāṅkurārpaṇam || 34 ||

ratnanyāsaṃ dṛśāṃ mokṣaṃ beraśuddhiṃ pradakṣiṇam |
jalādhivāsanaṃ paścānmaṇṭapaṃ pūrvavannayet || 35 ||

kuṇḍāni paritaḥ kuryānnavapañcaika saṃkhyayā |
taddigaśrāṇi vṛttāni kuṇḍānyaśrāṇi vā nayet || 36 ||

viprān saṃbhojayetpaścāt puṇyāhaṃ vācayettataḥ |
samarīyapade vāstuhomaḥ kāryo dvijottamāḥ || 37 ||

puṇyāhaṃ vācayitvā tu śayyāyāḥ kalpanaṃ nayet |
snapanaṃ kautukaṃ śayyārohaṇaṃ pṛthagācaret || 38 ||

tataḥ kumbhaṃ śirodeśe vardhanī ca taduttare |
lakṣaṇoditarūpaṃ ca smarannabhyarcayettayoḥ || 39 ||

parito'ṣṭau ghaṭānnyasya vidyeśādhiṣṭhitānnyaset |
nyasyaiva tattvamūrtyādīn prāgvaddhomaṃ samācaret || 40 ||

kṛtvā kuṇḍāgni saṃskāraṃ samidājyānnakaistilaiḥ |
lājasasyendrakaiścaiva vaṭodumbara saṃjñakau || 41 ||

aśvatthakapalāśau ca dikṣvevaṃ samidho matāḥ |
śamyapāmārgaśrīvṛkṣamāyūrā vahnikoṇataḥ || 42 ||

pratyekaṃ pūrvavaddhutvā pūrṇānte deśikottamaḥ |
prabhāte devakumbhāgnīnabhyarcya gururādarāt || 43 ||

vastrahemāṅgulīyādyairmūrtipādyaissamanvitaḥ |
saṃprāpta dakṣiṇaḥ prāgvanmantranyāsaṃ samācaret || 44 ||

pratimāgre ghaṭānnyasya kumbhādbījaṃ tu vinyaset |
devasya hṛdi tatpīṭhe vardhanyāstu manuṃ nyaset || 45 ||

sahajā cettu taddevī tasyāstu hṛdi vinyaset |
anyebhyo vinyasedbījaṃ pīṭhasya paritastataḥ || 46 ||

vibhinna pīṭhā devī cet pṛthaṅmaṇṭapamācaret |
kalyāṇaṃ kārayedante snapanaṃ cotsavaṃ tathā || 47 ||

kārayed bhūri naivedyaṃ dāpayettu na vā guruḥ |
atrānuktaṃ tu saṃgrāhyaṃ sāmānyasthāpanoditam || 48 ||

candramauli pratiṣṭhāṃ tu kuryādevaṃ hi yo naraḥ |
labdhveha sarvakāmāṃstu sa cānte mokṣamāpnuyāt || 49 ||

Uttarapāda – Kapitel 55: Die Aufstellung Purāris

purāristhāpanaṃ vakṣye tadādo lakṣaṇaṃ ca vai |
caturbhujastriṇetraśca jaṭāmakuṭa saṃyutaḥ || 1 ||

samabhaṅgayutassaṃyak sthānakena samanvitaḥ |
savyakarṇastha makarakuṇḍalena samanvitaḥ || 2 ||

kṛṣṇāparaśu saṃyukta parahastadvayānvitaḥ |
dhanurbāṇayutopeta vāmetara karānvitaḥ || 3 ||

dossīmaparahastoccaṃ śarastanmeḍhrasīmakam |
nābhestu maṇibandhānta mātramekonaviṃśatiḥ || 4 ||

pārśvamadhyama bāhvośca madhyamaṃ tu śarāṅgulam |
dormūlātparahastāntaṃ ṣoḍaśāṅgulaṃ īritam || 5 ||

parahastojjhito vātha dvihastastripurāntakaḥ |
śiraso vāmadṛk kṛṣṇa maṇḍalasya ca dakṣiṇe || 6 ||

sūtraṃ tu lambayedvāme vāmanāsāpuṭasya tu |
dakṣiṇasthita pāde ca purasthān munipuṅgavāḥ || 7 ||

hṛnnābhimeḍhrasavyāṅghri jānūnāṃ sūtrato'ntaram |
savye'gnibhāgādevaṃ syāt samabhaṅge sthirānatiḥ || 8 ||

tatpādāṅguṣṭha pārṣṇyośca dvyantaraṃ daśabhautikam |
kuryāt salakṣaṇaṃ vātha vāmabhāge tu pārvatīm || 9 ||

evaṃ kṛtvā purāriṃ tu pratiṣṭhāṃ kārayettataḥ |
sumuhūrte sulagne ca kṛtvaivāṅkura karma ca || 10 ||

ratnanyāsaṃ dṛśāṃ mokṣaṃ beraśuddhiṃ pradakṣiṇam |
toyādhivāsanaṃ paścāt snapanaṃ kautukaṃ nayet || 11 ||

maṇṭape sthaṇḍilaṃ kṛtvā navapañcaika saṃkhyayā |
kuṇḍānyaśrāṇi vṛttāni taddigaśrāṇi tāni ca || 12 ||

saṃkalpya śayanaṃ tasminnāropya ca maheśvaram |
deveśasya śirodeśe śivakumbhaṃ ca vardhanīm || 13 ||

lakṣaṇokta ca rūpaṃ tu dhyātva tatraiva pūjayet |
abhito'ṣṭau ghaṭānnyasya vidyeśāṃstatra pūjayet || 14 ||

gandhādyairapi naivedya paryantairbhāvito guruḥ |
tattvamūrtyādi vinyāsaṃ kṛtvā homaṃ samācaret || 15 ||

saṃskṛtya kuṇḍaṃ vahniṃ ca samidājyānnakaistilaiḥ |
pālāśodumbarāśvattha vaṭāḥ prāgādi dikṣu ca || 16 ||

śamyapāmarga śrīvṛkṣa māyūrā vahnikoṇataḥ |
pradhānasya palāśassyāt sa ca sarvatra vā mataḥ || 17 ||

pratyekaṃ pūrvavaddhutvā pūrṇāhutyantameva ca |
tato dvitīya divase devakumbhāgni tarpaṇam || 18 ||

pūjito mūrtipaissārdhaṃ prāpta pūrvokta dakṣiṇaḥ |
sumuhūrte tataḥ prāpte manunyāsaṃ samācaret || 19 ||

kumbhādbījaṃ samādāya śivasya hṛdi vinyaset |
vardhanyā bījamādāya tatpīṭhe vinyasedguruḥ || 20 ||

sahāsanā tu devī cet tasyāstu hṛdi vinyaset |
vibhinna pīṭhācettasyāḥ pṛthaṅmaṇṭapaṃ ācaret || 21 ||

kalyāṇaṃ kārayet paścāt tadante snapanaṃ nayet |
utsavaṃ bhūri naivedyaṃ kārayedvā na vā guruḥ || 22 ||

anuktāmatra yadgrāhyaṃ sāmānyasthāpanoktavat |
prathiṣṭhaivaṃ samākhyātā purāreriṣṭadāyinī || 23 ||

itthaṃ kāritavānyastu pratiṣṭhāṃ bhaktipūrvakam |
so'nekabhogān bhuktveha yāyādante śivaṃ param || 24 ||

Uttarapāda – Kapitel 56: Die Weihe Liṅgodbhavas

liṅgodbhavasya devasya pratiṣṭhādyaṃ nigadyate |
garbhamāna vaśālliṅgaṃ prāgvat samyak prakalpayet || 1 ||

liṅgocce vedapañcartu saptāṃśoṃśaṃ adhastyajet |
tatsamaṃ vā tadardhaṃ vā tyaktvā cordhve tadantare || 2 ||

pūrvavat kārayet samyak candraśekhara mūrtinam |
liṅgādho śarvajānvanta bhāgaṃ nendriyagocaram || 3 ||

liṅgordhvādhaḥ pradeśe tu haṃsaṃ sūkaramācaret |
bimbasyānana mānena kārayeddhaṃśamādarāt || 4 ||

bimbādvimukha mānena bhūkṛṣṭāsyaṃ tu sūkaram |
talliṅga rasabhāgaika dvitrivedaśarairnayet || 5 ||

brahmaviṣṇū dvipārśvasthau natau tasyānukūlakau |
tiryaggatasupādau tau sarvāvayava sundarau || 6 ||

liṅgodbhūtastviti khyāto brahmaviṣṇvabhinanditaḥ |
brahmaviṣṇu vihīno vā haṃsasūkara saṃyutaḥ || 7 ||

itthaṃ lakṣaṇamādiṣṭaṃ pratiṣṭhā vidhirucyate |
kālaśca pūrvavadgrāhyastadvadevāṅkurārpaṇam || 8 ||

paścān maṇṭapanirmāṇaṃ kṛtvā tatraiva kalpayet|
kuṇḍāni parito'śrāṇi navapañcaika saṃkhyayā || 9 ||

digaśrāṇyatha vṛttāni ratnanyāso'tra nāsti hi |
nayanonmīlanaṃ paścādberaśuddhiṃ anantaram || 10 ||

pradakṣiṇaṃ purādīnāṃ jale caivādhivāsanam |
bhūṣaṇaṃ maṇṭapasyaiva vāstuhomaṃ ataḥ param || 11 ||

bhūparigrahamādau vā pūrvavat kārayedbudhaḥ |
vedyūrdhve sthaṇḍilaṃ kṛtvā śayanaṃ kalpayettataḥ || 12 ||

jalāduttīrya devaṃ tu pratimāṃ śodhayettataḥ |
kṛtvā kautukabandhaṃ tu śāyayecchayanopari || 13 ||

nayanonmīlanādyaṃ tu brahmaviṣṇvostu kalpayet |
brahmāṇaṃ dakṣiṇe caiva viṣṇu vāme tu śāyayet || 14 ||

vastraiścaiva tu saṃveṣṭya gandhādyairarcayettataḥ |
pradhānakumbhaṃ teṣāṃ tu śirobhāge tu vinyaset || 15 ||

vardhanīṃ vinyaseddhīmān śivakumbhasya cottare |
abhitaśca ghaṭānaṣṭau nyasya vidyeśvarātmakān || 16 ||

lakṣaṇodita rūpaṃ tu dhyāyet svahṛdi deśikaḥ |
rūpasaṃsthānabhāvaistu pūjayitvā yathāvidhi || 17 ||

devasya brahmaṇo viṣṇostattvamūrtyādikaṃ nyaset |
prāgvad devasya tattvādyān kaviṣṇostu yathoditam || 18 ||

tato homaṃ prakurvīta mūrtipaisaha deśikaḥ |
samidājyānna lājaiśca tilasarṣapavaiṇavaiḥ || 19 ||

palāśodumbarāśvatthaplakṣāḥ pūrvādi dikṣu ca |
śayyapāmārgaśrīvṛkṣa māyūrā vahnikoṇataḥ || 20 ||

pradhānasya palāśastu sa ca sarvatra vā mataḥ |
dravyairebhiḥ kramāddhutvā brahmāṇaṃ viṣṇumeva ca || 21 ||

guruḥ pradhāna kuṇḍe tu tarpayet samidādibhiḥ |
rātriśeṣaṃ vyapohyātha prabhāte vimale tataḥ || 22 ||

deśikastu viśuddhātmā mūrtipaissaha tattvavit |
bimbānuddhṛtya saṃpūjya kumbhān kuṇḍeṣu pāvakān || 23 ||

deśikādīṃśca saṃpūjya dakṣiṇāṃ dāpayettataḥ |
muhūrtanāḍikāpūrvaṃ mantranyāsaṃ samācaret || 24 ||

vedyāḥ kumbhān samuddhṛtya tadagre sthaṇḍilae nyaset |
kumbhādbījaṃ samādāya devasya hṛdi vinyaset || 25 ||

vardhanyā bījamādāya pādadeśe'bhiṣecayet |
vidyebhyastathā nyasya tajjalaiḥ snāpayetprabhum || 26 ||

brahmaviṣṇoḥ svabījaṃ tu tadvannyasyābhiṣecayet |
snapanaṃ pūjanaṃ kuryāt ante cotsava saṃyutam || 27 ||

bimbān saṃsthāpayet paścād brahmāṇaṃ dakṣiṇe guruḥ |
vāmabhāge tu devasya viṣṇuṃ saṃsthāpayedguruḥ || 28 ||

anuktamatra sāmānya pratimāsthāpanoktavat |
liṅgodbhava pratiṣṭhāṃ tu kuryādevaṃ hi yo naraḥ || 29 ||

ihaiva dhanavān dhīmān so'nte sāyujyaṃ āpnuyāt || 30 ||

Uttarapāda – Kapitel 57: Die Aufstellung Dakṣiṇāmūrtis

sthāpanaṃ dakṣiṇeśasya śṛṇudhvaṃ viprasattamāḥ |
vyākhyānageya yogeṣu niṣṭhasya trividhasya ca || 1 ||

vyākhyāyugjñānamudrāto geyī viṇā samanvitaḥ |
dvabhyāṃ virahito yogī sa nānākārabhedataḥ || 2 ||

caturbhujastriṇetrastu kundendu dhavaḻaprabhaḥ |
śvetavidruma hemābhaḥ śyāmābho vā prakīrtitaḥ || 3 ||

vyāghracarmāmbaro vāpi divyāmbaradharastu vā |
uttarīyasamopetaḥ śuklayajñopavītakaḥ || 4 ||

vikīrṇa mūrdhajo vāpi jaṭāmakuṭa eva vā |
paṭṭikā bandhano vāpi satkaroṭikayā yutaḥ || 5 ||

dhurtūrāragvadhairnāgapatraiścandreṇa maṇḍitaḥ |
pañcamudrā samopeto gaṅgākiṅkiṇi saṃyutaḥ || 6 ||

adhastādvaṭavṛkṣasya śailādūrdhvaṃ śritaḥ punaḥ |
vyāghracarmopariṣṭāttu sthito vīrāsano'thavā || 7 ||

lambitaṃ dakṣiṇaṃ pādaṃ tajjānūpari saṃsthitam |
vāmāṅghri nāḻakaṃ kuryāt savyahastaṃ tu mudrayā || 8 ||

saṃdarśasaṃjñayopetaṃ vāmahastastha pustakaḥ |
dvātriṃśaddhṛtimātrānta dairghyaḥ syāt sa tu pustakaḥ || 9 ||

athavā nāgasaṃyukto vāmahastassamīritaḥ |
varadaṃ taṃ vijānīyājjānustha maṇibandhakam || 10 ||

daṇḍahasto yadā sa syāt prakoṣṭhaṃ jānusaṃsthitam |
vikasatpadmasaṃkāśastvadhastādvistṛtāṅguliḥ || 11 ||

parahastadvaye cākṣamālā jvālā samanvitaḥ |
padmaṃ vā cotpalaṃ vāpi vyāḻaṃ vāme tu kalpayet || 12 ||

kaṭakau dvau prakartavyau prasannasamalocanaḥ |
nāsāgradṛṣṭiyugvāmahasto vā syātsupustakaḥ || 13 ||

ābhaṅgasahitaṃ kuryād dehamadhye tu vāmataḥ |
sūtraṃ vāme ca hṛdayān nābhermeḍhrāt krameṇa tu || 14 ||

mātraṃ kālaṃ ca bhāgaṃ ca tyaktvā tiṣṭhati madyataḥ |
lambapādasthitaṃ madhyasūtrādardhāṅgulāntare || 15 ||

ardhārdhāṅgula vṛddhyā tu yāvat sārdhayavaṃ bhavet |
sa daśāṅguṣṭha mūloccastanāgrāvadhireva tu || 16 ||

nayane madhyamaṃ vidyādaṅguṣṭhastanayostataḥ |
nābhestu maṇibandhānto dhṛtyaṅgulamudāhṛdaḥ || 17 ||

supustakasya hastasya corūrdhvādbhāgamantaram |
nābhestu maṇibandhāntaṃ sa syādekonaviṃśatiḥ || 18 ||

dormadhyāt pārśvamadhyācca dvyantaraṃ syādrasāṅgulam |
parasya maṇibandhācca bhujamadhyādyavāṅgulam || 19 ||

dvyantaraṃ daśamātraṃ syād dormūlānmadhyamāṅgulāt |
hikkāsūtradvimātrātha kaṭakāgra samucchayā || 20 ||

sajaṭā makuṭā devacūcukāsya gaḻāntakāḥ |
tattattkalāsamopetāśśuklayajñopavītinaḥ || 21 ||

śuklādyambara saṃyuktā bhasmarudrākṣa saṃyutāḥ |
kauśikaḥ kāśyapaśśyāmastvitaraḥ pītavarṇakaḥ || 22 ||

raktavarṇo bharadvājo dhūmrābhāvatrigautamau |
eṣāmekaṃ dvayaṃ vāpi trayaṃ vā pārśvayornyaset || 23 ||

vyākhyāna mūrtirevaṃ syād geyamūrtistato mataḥ |
ūrdhvādho madhyakaṭakau savyāsavyakarāvubhau || 24 ||

vīṇā tu dakṣiṇe vāgre dakṣiṇe kaṭakasthitiḥ |
dakṣiṇe kaṭakaṃ corusthitāyāṃ viniveśayet || 25 ||

kolakaṃ corubāhye tu tanmūlaṃ kaṭakordhvataḥ |
bhāgamagraṃ tadā vāmo bhāgādhika caturmukhaḥ || 26 ||

vistārastu kalā tasyāḥ pariṇāhaṃ tu pūrvavat |
kalā vaktrasya vistārāyāmaṃ vāpi ṣaḍaṅgulam || 27 ||

tattuṅgaṃ tu tadardhaṃ syādevaṃ jñātvā samācaret |
hastasya maṇibandhāntaṃ hikkāsutrāditaḥ kramāt || 28 ||

triṃśadaṅgulamityuktaṃ athānya maṇībandhataḥ |
ānābherantaraṃ tālaṃ śeṣaṃ sarvaṃ tu pūrvavat || 29 ||

vyākhyāna sahitastvevaṃ sandarśasya samāsyayuk |
tatrākṣipātayogena sadā kuñcita locanaḥ || 30 ||

prasṛto vāmahastaḥ syādyogamūrtirayaṃ mataḥ |
atha kuñcita vāmāṅghriyugmasphiggata pārṣṇikaḥ || 31 ||

uddhṛtaṃ tasya jānvagra daṇḍakorparakāntayuk |
saṃdarśadṛṣṭipātaśca ābhaṅgaṃ caiva pūrvavat || 32 ||

nānāmṛgaistu saṃkīrṇaṃ nānāvyāḻaistu saṃyutam |
nānāmunigaṇaissārdhaṃ siddhavidyādharairapi || 33 ||

bhūtaiśca kinnarairanyaiḥ puṣpavṛkṣaiśca maṇḍitam |
śailaṃ kuryāttu tatpārśve vaṭavṛkṣastu śādvale || 34 ||

phalaśākhopaśākhāḍhyo nānāpakṣi samāyutaḥ |
tanmūle dakṣiṇe chāyāniṣaṇṇaḥ kṛpayā yutaḥ || 35 ||

ratnopaśobhite pīṭhe vyāghracarmottaracchade |
āsīno munibhissamyak kauśikādibhirādarāt || 36 ||

śivadvijakulasyādibhūtaistu paritaḥ sthitaiḥ |
āgamāhitacetobhiḥ parameśena dīkṣitaiḥ || 37 ||

evaṃ tu dakṣiṇāmūrtiḥ mūrtibhedā udāhṛtāḥ |
vyākhyāyuk jñānadaḥ prokto geyayuk bhuktido mataḥ || 38 ||

sayogo muktido jñeya iti jñātvā samācaret |
āsīno vā sthito vāpi ṛṣibhissaṃvṛto na vā || 39 ||

vaṭavṛkṣa vihīno vā bhūtādyāvṛta eva vā |
bhūtastha lambapādo vā dakṣiṇeśassamīritaḥ || 40 ||

evaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ ādiṣṭaṃ pratiṣṭhā vidhirucyate |
vārādyaṃ pūrvavad grāhyaṃ aṅkurārpaṇameva ca || 41 ||

maṇṭapaṃ pūrvavat kuryānnavapañcaika saṃkhyayā |
kuṇḍāni parito'śrāṇi taddigaśrāṇi vā nayet || 42 ||

ratnanyāsākṣimokṣau ca pratimā śodhanaṃ tathā |
grāmapradakṣiṇaṃ caiva jale caivādhivāsanam || 43 ||

puṇyāhaprokṣaṇaṃ caiva paścādbrāhmaṇa bhojanam |
puṇyāhaṃ vāstuhomaṃ ca bhūparigrahameva vā || 44 ||

kṛtvā tu devadevasya ṛṣīṇām ca yathārhakam |
vedyūrdhve sthaṇḍilaṃ kṛtvā śayanaṃ kalpayet pṛthak || 45 ||

snānavedyāṃ tu ṛṣibhiḥ snapanaṃ kārayecchive |
śayyāyāṃ śāyayeddevaṃ kauśikādi ṛṣīnatha || 46 ||

dakṣiṇe tu bharadvāja pramukhānapyadakṣiṇe |
śāyayedvastrakūrcādi bhūṣitāṃstān pṛthak pṛthak || 47 ||

vyākhyānageyayogānāṃ etatsāmānyamīritam |
svāṃstu kumbhān śirodeśe nyasedvastrādi bhūṣitān || 48 ||

vardhanīṃ vinyaseddhīmān śivakumbhasya cottare |
abhito vasukumbhāṃstu vidyeśādhiṣṭhitān nyaset || 49 ||

rūpasaṃsthāna bhāvaistu pūjayitvā yathākramam |
tattvamūrtyādi vinyāsaṃ kṛtvā homaṃ samācaret || 50 ||

tattvāyaṃ pūrvavaddattvā muniṣvapiṃ yathoditam |
kṛtvāgnikuṇḍa saṃskāraṃ utpādya śivapāvakam || 51 ||

samidājyacarūllājāṃstilasarṣapa vaiṇavān |
juhuyāttu mahāśāsu pradhāne'pi palāśakam || 52 ||

bailvāḥ koṇeṣu hotavyāḥ pradhāne tarpayedṛṣīn |
dravyairebhiḥ kramairhutvā pūrṇāhutyavasānakam || 53 ||

rātriśeṣaṃ vyapohyevaṃ prabhāte vimale tataḥ |
samūrtipairguruḥ snātaḥ kṛta mantrādi vigrahaḥ || 54 ||

saṃpūjyoddhṛtya bimbāṃśca kumbhān kuṇḍeṣu pāvakān |
deśikādīṃśca saṃpūjya dakṣiṇāṃ dāpayet pṛthak || 55 ||

muhūrta nāḍikā pūrve mantranyāsaṃ samārabhet |
kumbhān bimbapuro nyasya sthaṇḍile pūrvatkṛte || 56 ||

kumbhādbījaṃ samādāya śivasya hṛdi vinyaset |
vardhanyā bījamādāya tasya pīṭhe tu vinyaset || 57 ||

vidyeśānāṃ tu bījāni pīṭhe śakrādito nyaset |
tattatkumbha jalaiścaiva tattaddeśe'bhiṣecayaet || 58 ||

ṛṣīṇāmapi bijāni teṣāṃ tu hṛdi vinyaset |
tattatkumbhodakaiścaiva teṣāṃ ca snapanaṃ nayet || 59 ||

śrīkaṇṭha munihastastha pustakeṣvakhilāgamam |
vinyaset kāmikādyaṃ tu sopabhedaṃ gurūttamaḥ || 60 ||

deveśaṃ sthāpayet paścāddṛṣīṃstatddakṣa vāmayoḥ |
snapanaṃ cotsavaṃ bhūrinaivedyaṃ kārayenna vā || 61 ||

anuktamatra sāmānya sthāpanoktavadācaret |
evaṃ yo dakṣiṇāmūrteḥ sthāpanaṃ kurute naraḥ || 62 ||

so'khilāniha bhuktvātha bhogān svatmābhivāñcitān |
dehānte parameśānaṃ kartā yāyanna saṃśayaḥ || 63 ||

Uttarapāda – Kapitel 58: Die Weihe Bhikṣāṭanas

bhikṣāṭanasya vakṣye'haṃ kaṅkāḻasyāpi lakṣaṇam |
pratiṣṭhāṃ tu dvijaśreṣṭāśśṛṇudhvaṃ dvijasattamāḥ || 1 ||

pāde pādukā yuktaṃ caturdorbhissamanvitam |
sayajñasūtraṃ ca śāntaṃ ca gamanonmukhamīśvaram || 2 ||

ābaddha kṣurikaṃ saumyaṃ kaparda makuṭojjvalam |
kṣaumāmbaraṃ sthitaṃ kuryāt sundaraṃ taṃ vibhūṣitam || 3 ||

saśaṅkhapatrikā vāme dakṣiṇe nakra kuṇḍalam |
dakṣiṇaṃ kuñcitapādaṃ vāmapādaṃ tu susthitam || 4 ||

samabhaṅgayutaṃ vāpi kāntiyukta nijāṅgakam |
prahāraṃ dakṣiṇe haste ḍakkāṃ vāme tu pūrvayoḥ || 5 ||

savyamadhyāṅgulāgraṃ tu kṛṣṇājihvāgragaṃ bhavet |
vāme kare'pare piñcadaṇḍakaṃ kāladaṇḍakam || 6 ||

ubhayordaṇḍayormūlaṃ skandhamūlopari sthitam |
nānāgaṇa samāyuktaṃ nānābhūta samākulam || 7 ||

asavyabhūtamūrdhastha balipātreṇa saṃyutam |
nānārūpadharairbhūtairanekaiḥ parivāritam || 8 ||

bherikākāhaḻādyāḍhyaiḥ gānanṛtta ravākulaiḥ |
yoṣitaścānavadyāṅgā apekṣavaśyamohitāḥ || 9 ||

srastabhūṣaṇavastrādyā balidānasumunmukhāḥ |
āśīrvādānvitāḥ kāścit kāścidāliṅganonmukhāḥ || 10 ||

mūrdhnassūtraṃ lalāṭasya madhyaṃ nītvāṅgulaṃ nayet |
savyanāsā puṭāgrāstu sthitāṅghrayṅguṣṭhamūlataḥ || 11 ||

dakṣiṇe'ṣṭayavaṃ hitvā hṛdayāddakṣiṇa trikam |
nābhermeḍhrāttu vāme tu bhāgaṃ saptāṅgulaṃ bhavet || 12 ||

pādāṅguṣṭhadvayormadhyaṃ smṛtimātraṃ udāhṛtam |
pārṣṇyośca munimātraṃ syājjānvormadhyaṃ mukhena tu || 13 ||

sārdhaviśvāṅgulairvātha tayorantaraṃ iṣyate |
prakārahaste yo vakraḥ kaṭako nābhisīmakaḥ || 14 ||

nābhestan maṇibandhānto bhāga ityabhidhīyate |
pārśvamadhyama bāhvośca madhyamaṃ bhūtamātrakam || 15 ||

hariṇyāsyagato hasta ūrumadhyasamo bhavet |
ūrumadhyācca tasyāgraṃ ekaviṃśati mātrakam || 16 ||

adhomukhassakaṭakaḥ smṛtirvāgra samanvitaḥ |
pārśvamadhyama bāhvośca madhyaṃ pātāla mātrakam || 17 ||

kaṅkāḻapiñcadhṛg hastaḥ kakṣatulyocchrayo bhavet |
bhujāntānmaṇibandhāntād dvyantaraṃ ṣoḍaśāṅgulam || 18 ||

arkamātraṃ tu vā proktaṃ piñcadaṇḍastu hastataḥ |
tatsamaṃ piñcadairghyaṃ syād devanāsāgra mātrakam || 19 ||

kaṅkāḻa daṇḍamānaṃ tu devasyādho gaḻāntakam |
daṇḍāgre kārayedvidvān kaṅkāḻāhi munīśvarāḥ || 20 ||

yoṣito devakanyāḥ syuḥ stananābhyanta sīmakāḥ |
bhūtarūpāṇi sarvāṇi trimukhenecchayā tathā || 21 ||

eva eṣa paro devo nagnaḥ kaṅkāḻa varjitaḥ |
vikīrṇobhayapārśvastha jaṭālaka vibhūṣitaḥ || 22 ||

kaṭideśe prakartavyaḥ phaṇisūtreṇa veṣṭitaḥ |
satkapālaṃ ca varadaṃ vāmahastaṃ tu kalpayet || 23 ||

divyaḍakkā samāyuktaṃ vāmasthaṃ aparaṃ karam |
śikhipiñcadharaṃ kuryāt savyasthaṃ aparaṃ karam || 24 ||

vyāḻapārśvasthitaḥ kāryaḥ pūrvasavyo mṛgasyagaḥ |
savyaṃ koṇa samāyuktaṃ athavā parikalpayet || 25 ||

kapālahasta pṛṣṭhaṃ tu nābhidadhnaṃ prakalpayet |
nābhestanmaṇibandhāntaṃ ṣoḍaśāṅgula īritaḥ || 26 ||

ḍamarūccaṃ tu karṇāntaṃ taddhasta maṇibandhanāt |
karṇāntaṃ ṣoḍaśairmātraiḥ śeṣaṃ kaṅkāḻavatbhavet || 27 ||

bhikṣāṭano haraḥ proktaḥ pṛthagviṣṇu yuto na vā |
sthāpanaṃ ca sāmāsena vakṣye'haṃ munipuṅgavāḥ || 28 ||

kālaḥ prāgvat samuddiṣṭaḥ tadvaduktāṅkurakriyā |
ratnanyāsaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā deve bhūte yathākramam || 29 ||

jāyāsu ca pṛthak pīṭhe caikatra gurūttamaḥ |
athavā ratnavinyāsaṃ kṛṣṇādīnāṃ visarjayet || 30 ||

netrāṇāṃ mokṣaṇaṃ kṛtvā beraśuddhiṃ ataḥ param |
jalādhivāsanaṃ grāmapradakṣiṇa purassaram || 31 ||

yāgamaṇṭapaṃ āsādya pūrvavat parikalpayet |
taddigaśrāṇi vṛttābhaṃ navapañcaika kuṇḍakam || 32 ||

udvāsya śilpinaṃ vidvān bhojayettadviśuddhaye |
puṇyāhaṃ vāstuhomaṃ ca sthaṇḍilaṃ śayanaṃ pṛthak || 33 ||

snapanaṃ kautukaṃ teṣāṃ pṛthak kṛtvā tu śodhayet |
madhye devaṃ ca taddakṣe jāyā bhūtāni vāmake || 34 ||

yathāvacchāyayet sarvān pṛthak vastrādi bhūṣitān |
pṛthak kaṅkāḻadaṇḍaścet śirodeśe tu śāyayet || 35 ||

śakraśāṅkarayormadhye nyaset kumbhaṃ ca vardhanīm |
anyeṣāṃ ca śirodeśe ghaṭaṃ jāyāsu vardhanīm || 36 ||

vinyasya gandhapuṣpādyaiḥ pūjayet svasvamantrayuk |
vīreśāya namaśceti bhūtakumbhe yajedguruḥ || 37 ||

nandanāyai namaśceti tadvardhanyāṃ yajeddhṛdā |
kaṅkāḻakumbhe kaṅkāḻaṃ nyastvā tattvādikān nyaset || 38 ||

tattvādayaḥ śive prāgvad vīreśe punarucyate |
mūrtayaḥ prāgvadeva syuḥ pramukho durmukhastathā || 39 ||

pramodaśca tathā modo vighnarāḍiti mūrtipāḥ |
viṣṇūktavat syāt kaṅkāḻe tato homaṃ samārabhet || 40 ||

kuṇḍāni saṃskṛtiṃ kṛtvā samidājyānna lājakaiḥ |
tilaissasyendrakaissārdhaṃ sākṣatairhomamācaret || 41 ||

palāśakhadirāśvatthodumbaro dikṣu saṃmatāḥ |
śamī vaṭāśca śrīvṛkṣā māyūrā vahnikoṇataḥ || 42 ||

pradhāne'pi palāśassyāt sa ca sarvatra vā mataḥ |
deśikendraḥ pradhāne tu devānāvāhya tarpayet || 43 ||

tato dvitīya divase devakumbhāgni tarpaṇam |
pūjito vastrahemādyaiḥ mūrtipaiḥ prāptadakṣiṇaḥ || 44 ||

mantranyāsaṃ tataḥ kuryān nyastvā bimbapuro ghaṭān |
kumbhānmanuṃ samādāya devasya hṛdi vinyaset || 45 ||

vardhanyā manumādāya tasya pīṭhāmbuje nyaset |
anyebhyo bījamādāya teṣāṃ ca hṛdi vinyaset || 46 ||

tattat kumbhajalaiḥ snāpya snapanaṃ cotsavaṃ mahat |
naivedyaṃ ca pratiṣṭhānte deśikendrastu kārayet || 47 ||

anuktamatra saṃgrāhyaṃ sāmānyasthāpanoktavat |
evam yaḥ kurute martyaḥ sa puṇyāṃ gatimāpnuyāt || 48 ||

Uttarapāda – Kapitel 59: Die Weihe des Bali-Trägers

balibhartuḥ pratiṣṭhāṃtu vakṣye tallakṣaṇaṃ tu vai|
nityotsave tu kathitaṃ sūtrādyaṃ cendumauḻivat || 1 ||

prāyaścittādike vātha sarvakāma prasiddhaye |
nityotsave'pi tacchreṣṭaṃ tanmantraiśca viśeṣataḥ || 2 ||

pratiṣṭhāṃ ca samāsena pravakṣyāmi munīśvarāḥ |
kālo'ṅkurakriyā ratnanyāso vai dṛṣṭi mocanam || 3 ||

śuddhiḥ pradakṣiṇaṃ grāmaprabhṛtīnāṃ jalasthitiḥ |
pūrvamevoditaṃ yasmāt tadvatsarvaṃ samācaret || 4 ||

maṇṭapaṃ kārayettatra navapañcaika kuṇḍakam |
kuṇḍāni vṛttānyaśrāṇi taddigaśrāṇi vā nayet || 5 ||

kuṇḍaṃ vṛttaṃ pradhānaṃ syāttriṣu pakṣeṣu vai dvijāḥ |
paścācchilpinaṃ udvāsya brāhmaṇāṃstatra bhojayet || 6 ||

puṇyāhaprokṣaṇaṃ kṛtvā vāstuhomaṃ tu kārayet |
jalādudhṛtya biṃbaṃ tu mṛdādyaiḥ snapanaṃ nayet || 7 ||

gandhādinā tato'bhyarcya kautukaṃ bandhayettataḥ |
śayanaṃ kalpayedvedyāṃ tasyāṃ sthaṇḍila pūrvakam || 8 ||

śayane śāyayeddevaṃ raktavastrādi bhūṣitam |
pūrvavat sthāpayet kumbhān paritaśśiva kumbhakam || 9 ||

suvastrāḍhyaṃ śirodeśe sarve vastrādi bhūṣitāḥ |
śivakumbhe yajedastraṃ devaṃ pāśupatāhvayam || 10 ||

tallakṣaṇokta rūpaṃ tu dhyātvā gandhādibhistadā |
huṃphaṭka iti mantreṇa caturthyantena nāmataḥ || 11 ||

dīpaṃślīṃ paśuṃpūrvaṃ huṃ ca paṇṇama ityapi |
mantreṇa vā'tha saṃpūrṇaṃ devaṃ pāśupatāhvayam || 12 ||

ākārādyaukārāntāścasvarāssadyādayo matāḥ |
oṃkārādyāḥ phaḍantāśca mantrāssyurhṛdayādayaḥ || 13 ||

mantreṇa vidhivadbhinnā oṃkārādyā hṛdādayaḥ |
hṛdayādi samopetā huṃpaḍantā namo'ntakāḥ || 14 ||

hṛtpuṭājātamūrtyā ca vidyādehāṇunāpi vā |
huṃkāra kalpitenaiva hṛdā saṃpuṭitena ca || 15 ||

vajrādīn āyudhān aṣṭau parito'bhyarcayedguruḥ |
tattva tattveśvarānnyastvā nyasenmūrtīśca pūrvavat || 16 ||

mūrtīśāṃśca nyaseddhīmān vajrādīn deśikottamaḥ |
kṛtvā kuṇḍeṣu saṃskāraṃ saṃpādya ca śivānalam || 17 ||

samidghṛtānna sasyendra tilalāja samanvitam |
pūrvokta mūlabrahmāṅgairhomaṃ pūrvokta saṃkhyayā || 18 ||

tattvamūrtyādi mantraiśca sārdhaṃ kuryādgurūttamaḥ |
palāśodumbarāśvattha vaṭā indrādi dikṣu ca || 19 ||

śamīkhadiraśrīvṛkṣa pippalā agnikoṇataḥ |
pradhāne'pi palāśassyād dvitīye hyevamācaret || 20 ||

saṃpūjya deśikādīṃśca dakṣiṇāṃ dāpayettataḥ |
pratimāgre ghaṭānnyastvā tatkumbhāttu manuṃ hṛdi || 21 ||

nyaset pīṭhāṃbuje tasya parivāra manuṃ nyaset |
snapanaṃ cotsavaṃ bhūri naivedyaṃ kārayenna vā || 22 ||

anuktānatra sāmānyassthāpanoktavadācaret |
evamastra pratiṣṭhāṃ tu yaḥ kuryādastramūrtinaḥ || 23 ||

yātyeva ca sukhaṃ mokṣaṃ ihāpi ca paratra ca || 24 ||

Uttarapāda – Kapitel 60: Die Weihe Śarabheśvaras

śarabheśa pratiṣṭhāṃ tu vakṣye lakṣaṇa pūrvikām |
pakṣyākāraṃ suvarṇābhaṃ pakṣadvaya samanvitam || 1 ||

ūrdhvapakṣa sāmāyuktaṃ raktanetra trayānvitam |
pādaiḥ simhapadākāraiścaturbhiśca samanvitam || 2 ||

sutīkṣṇa nakhasaṃyuktaiḥ ūrdhvasthairvedapādakaiḥ |
divyalāṅgala saṃyuktaṃ suvikīrṇa jaṭānvitam || 3 ||

kandharordhvaṃ narākāraṃ divyamauli samāyutam |
siṃhāsyaṃ bhīmadaṃṣṭraṃ ca bhīmavikrama saṃyutam || 4 ||

harantaṃ narasiṃhaṃ tu jagatsaṃharaṇodghatam |
kṛtāñjali puṭopetaṃ niśceṣṭita mahātanum || 5 ||

namradehaṃ tadūrdhvāsyaṃ viṣṇuṃ padmadaḻekṣaṇam |
pādābhyāṃ ambarasthābhyāṃ kukṣisthābhyāṃ ca tasya tu || 6 ||

gaganābhimukhaṃ devaṃ kārayeccharabheśvaram |
evaṃ lakṣaṇamādiṣṭaṃ tasya mantraśca kathyate || 7 ||

aṣṭavargādimaṃ bījaṃ caturdaśa vibhūṣitam |
ṣaṣṭasvara samopetaṃ bindunāda samanvitam || 8 ||

śārabhaṃ bījamityāhuḥ śarabheśvara ityapi |
tato hariharastvevaṃ caturthyantaṃ padadvayam || 9 ||

ādau praṇava saṃyuktaṃ namaskārānta saṃyutam |
yojayeccharabheśārthaṃ pūjādiṣvaṣṭa siddhaye || 10 ||

kalpayedādya varṇena brahmāṇyaṅgāni deśikaḥ |
vajradeho bhavedādyaḥ khādakaśca viyojakaḥ || 11 ||

māraṇo dīrghahastastu tīkṣṇa daṃṣṭro jaṭādharaḥ |
balipriyeṇa cāṣṭau syuḥ pragdigārabhya saṃsthitāḥ || 12 ||

pūjāyāṃ ca pratiṣṭhādau krameṇa paritaḥ sthitāḥ |
svanāmādyakṣareṇaiṣāṃ mantrāṇāṃ uddhṛtirbhavet || 13 ||

kuryācchiladiṣviṣṭena dravyeṇa śarabheśvaram |
pratiṣṭhāṃ ca tataḥ kuryācchubhalagnodaye'hani || 14 ||

aṅkurārpaṇa kāryaṃ tu tadvidhānena kārayet |
netrāṇāmapi ratnānāṃ mokṣaṇaṃ nyāsamācaret || 15 ||

mṛdādi śodhanaṃ grāmaprabhṛdīnāṃ pradakṣiṇam |
jalādhivāsanaṃ prāgvat pṛthak kuryāddhare harau || 16 ||

maṇṭapaṃ pūrvat kṛtvā vedāśraṃ navakuṇḍakam |
pañcāgnyāyatanopetaṃ ekāgnyāyatanena vā || 17 ||

sthapatyudvāsanaṃ puṇya toyasecanamācaret |
viprabhuktiṃ taducchiṣṭodvāsanaṃ mārjanaṃ punaḥ || 18 ||

puṇyāhaṃ vāstupūjāgnikāryaṃ sthaṇḍila kalpanam |
śayanaṃ snapanaṃ prāgvad bandhanaṃ kautukasya ca || 19 ||

pṛthagdvayossamādiṣṭaṃ śayanārohaṇaṃ nayet |
udakpādaṃ yathādevaṃ pūrvadiṅmastakaṃ yathā || 20 ||

bhinna pīṭho haristarhi vāme taṃ śāyayetprabhoḥ |
raktavastreṇa saṃveṣṭya kumbhasthāpanaṃ ārabhet || 21 ||

vinyasecchivakumbhaṃ ca viṣṇukumbhaṃ ca vinyaset |
sasūtraṃ sāpidhānaṃ ca savastrāḍhyaṃ śiro'ntike || 22 ||

parito'ṣṭau ghaṭānnyastvā svarṇavastrādi saṃyutān ||
sasūtrānsodakān vajradehādyairapyadhiṣṭhitān || 23 ||

prāguktāṇusvarūpajño gandhādyairarcayedguruḥ |
hṛtpuṭājātamūrtyā tānāvāhya sakaḻīkṛtam || 24 ||

vidhāya hṛtpuṭenaiva mūlenāvāhya taṃ manum |
śarabheśa manuṃ nyastvā yajedviṣṇau taduktavat || 25 ||

mūrtimūtīśvara nyāsaṃ kārayet prāgvadeva hi |
mūrtayo vajradehādyāstadīśānā iti smṛtāḥ || 26 ||

tato homaṃ prakurvīta kṛtvā kuṇḍāgni saṃskṛtim |
samidbhiratha pālāśairghṛtena caruṇāpi ca || 27 ||

tilairlājaiśca sasyendrairmūrtīśādyaṇubhiryutam |
pūrṇāṃ hutvā dvitīye'hni vahnikumbhāmarārcanam || 28 ||

samprāpta dakṣiṇastuṣṭo gurussaṃpūjitassaha |
mūrtipādyairyathāyogyaṃ mantranyāsaṃ samārabhet || 29 ||

deveśāgre ghaṭānnyastvā saṃkalpya sthaṇḍilaṃ guruḥ |
kumbhādbījaṃ samādāya śarabheśa hṛdinyaset || 30 ||

viṣṇubījaṃ samādāya narasiṃha hṛdinyaset |
anyebhyo bījāmādāya pīṭhābje parito nyaset || 31 ||

tattatkumbhodakaiścaiva snāpayaetparameśvaram |
snapanaṃ kārayitvā tu naivedyaṃ cotsavaṃ nyaset || 32 ||

evaṃ devaṃ pratiṣṭhāpya pratyahaṃ taṃ samarcayet |
arcanaṃ prāgvadevasyāt kiṃ tu mantraistu śārabhaiḥ || 33 ||

snapanotsava karmādyaṃ tadarthaṃ vidhinācaret |
deśikaścāsya mantraistān nāśayecchatru vargiṇaḥ || 34 ||

sarvavyādhi samutpattau mantreṇānena nāśayet |
vaśyākarṣaṇa vidveṣamanenavidhinā nayet || 35 ||

anuktānatra saṃgrāhyaṃ sāmānyasthāpanoktavat |
kuryādevaṃ sthāpanaṃ tu yo naraśśarabheśvare || 36 ||

bhaktyā bhāvanayā sārdhaṃ tasyaivaṃ kalayed dvijāḥ |
iyatta puṇyasaṃghasya bhogān bhuktveha janmani || 37 ||

vāñcitāṃstān paratrāpi prāpnoti padamaiśvaram || 38 ||

Uttarapāda – Kapitel 61: Die Gnadengewährung an Caṇḍeśa und andere

atha caṇḍeśa nandīśa viṣṇvanugrakṛtprabhoḥ |
pratiṣṭhāṃ saṃpravakṣyāmi tallakṣaṇa purassaram || 1 ||

umayā sahitasyātha candraśekharamūrtinaḥ |
vāme vā dakṣiṇe vāpi kārayeddeśikottamaḥ || 2 ||

evaṃ jānūru nābhyantastanavakṣogaḻāsyagam |
sukhāsīnaṃ sthitaṃ vāpi kṛtāñjalipuṭānvitam || 3 ||

devekṣaṇa samopetaṃ madbhaktaṃ caṇḍanāyakam |
sarvāṅgasundaraṃ kuryāt kaniṣṭhadaśatālataḥ || 4 ||

mālāgraṃ devavarade kaṭakenetareṇa tu |
devaśśirasi caṇḍasya mālayā pariveṣṭayet || 5 ||

nandīśvara prasāde tu viśeṣaḥ kiñcidiṣyate |
dvinetraṃ dvibhujaṃ śāntaṃ kṛtāñjalipuṭānvitam || 6 ||

suvikīrṇa jaṭopetaṃ jaṭāmakuṭakānvitam |
ābhaṅga sahitaṃ kuryādāgamaśravaṇonmukham || 7 ||

nandīśvaraṃ prasannaṃ taṃ kārayetpūrvamānataḥ |
nandīśānugrahastvevaṃ tadvadviṣṇu prasādakṛt || 8 ||

hitvā nandīśvaraṃ tasmin viṣṇum tallakṣaṇānvitam |
sacakrāñjalihastaṃ ca śaṅkhābjāparahastakam || 9 ||

kārayeddeva eṣa syāccakrado viṣṇumūrtinaḥ |
kārayedevamevānya prasādābhimukhaṃ śivam || 10 ||

itthaṃ lakṣaṇamādiṣṭaṃ pratiṣṭhā vidhirucyate |
vārādyaṃ aṅkuraṃ ratna vinyāsamubhayatra ca || 11 ||

netramokṣaṃ tathā śuddhiṃ purādīnāṃ pradakṣiṇam |
toyādhivāsanaṃ yāgamaṇṭapasya prakalpanam || 12 ||

kuṇḍānāṃ atha vṛttāśra digaśrāṇāṃ tu kalpanam |
navapañcaika saṃkhyānāṃ lakṣaṇaiḥ pūrvavaddvijāḥ || 13 ||

takṣakodvāsanaṃ viprabhuktiṃ puṇyodasecanam |
vāstuhomaṃ tu vedyāṃ tu sthaṇḍilaṃ śayanaṃ pṛthak || 14 ||

snapanaṃ kautukaṃ caiva devānāṃ pūrvavat pṛthak |
ārohaṇaṃ ca śayyāyāstasyāṃ ca śayanaṃ nayet || 15 ||

devāstvanugrahītā ye bhinnapīṭhasthitā yadi |
deveśa pādamūle tu teṣāṃ ca śayanaṃ nayet || 16 ||

devottamāṅgadeśe tu śivakumbhaṃ ca vardhanīm |
anugrahīta devānāṃ tattanmūrtyaṣṭakaṃ matam || 17 ||

tattadadhyāyasaṃsiddhaṃ saṃgrāhyaṃ munipuṅgavāḥ |
kṛtvā kuṇḍāgni saṃskāraṃ dravyairhomaṃ samārabhet || 18 ||

samidājyānnalājaiśca tilaśālyakṣataiḥ kramāt |
satpalāśavaṭaplakṣodumbaraṃ pūrvato bhavet || 19 ||

śamīkhadiraśrīvṛkṣā aśvattho vahnikoṇataḥ |
pradhānasya palāśassyāt sa ca sarvatra vā mataḥ || 20 ||

caṇḍanandīśaviṣṇūṃśca pradhāne tarpayedguruḥ |
niṣkṛto pūrṇayopetaṃ homakarma pṛthaṅnayet || 21 ||

dvitīye tu tataśśuddho mūrtipaistattvavidguruḥ |
saṃpūjyoddhṛtya devāṃstu kumbhān kuṇḍeṣu pāvakān || 22 ||

sumuhūrte'tha saṃprāpte mantranyāsaṃ samācaret |
vastrahemāṅgulīyādi pūjito mūrtipādibhiḥ || 23 ||

saṃprāpta daśaniṣkādi dakṣiṇastuṣṭadhīrguruḥ |
kṛtasthaṇḍilakādhārān bimbāgre tu ghaṭānnyaset || 24 ||

kumbhānmanuṃ samādāya śivasya hṛdi vinyaset |
vardhanyā manumādāya tatpīṭhopari vinyaset || 25 ||

devī sahāsanā cettu tasyā hṛdi manuṃ nyaset |
anyebhyo bījamādāya pīṭhasya parito nyaset || 26 ||

caṇḍeśādiṣu deveṣu tattatkumbhānmanuṃ nyaset |
tattadghaṭodakaistattad devamapyabhiṣecayet || 27 ||

snapanaṃ cotsavaṃ bhūri naivedyaṃ kārayenna vā |
devī vibhinna pīṭhā cet kalyāṇaṃ kārayedguruḥ || 28 ||

evaṃ yaḥ kurute martyaḥ so'nte mokṣamavāpnuyāt || 29 ||

Uttarapāda – Kapitel 62: Śiva als Begnadiger seiner Verehrer

bhaktānugraha devasya tallakṣaṇapurassaram |
sthāpanaṃ saṃpravakṣyāmi śrūyatāṃ dvijasattamāḥ || 1 ||

sadāśivādayo devāḥ prāgeva pratipāditāḥ |
ta evānugrahaparā bhaktānugrāhakā matāḥ || 2 ||

devadānava gandharva munayo manujādayaḥ |
pipīlikādyā gajāntā jaṅgamāḥ sthāvarāśca ye || 3 ||

te'nugrāhyāḥ smṛtāśśāstre 'nugraho bahudhā mataḥ |
dīkṣāvyākhyāna saṃsparśāvalokoktimukho dvijāḥ || 4 ||

śivādhiṣṭhita dehastu maraṇaṃ yāti yo naraḥ |
sa naraḥ śiva eva syāt sarvapāpa bahiṣkṛtaḥ || 5 ||

tasmādutkrānti kāle tu sveṣṭaliṅgaṃ tu saṃspṛśan |
prāṇamokṣaṃ ca kuryādyaḥ sa śivo nātra saṃśyaḥ || 6 ||

susaṃspṛṣṭokta gotrādi dehaṃ kṛtvā tu sākṛtim |
āsīnaṃ vā sthitaṃ vāpi śayitāṃ śubhalakṣaṇām || 7 ||

kṛtāñjalipuṭopetāṃ pratimāṃ lohapūrvakaiḥ |
dravyaissadāśivādyāṃ tu kṛtvā saṃsthāpayetsudhīḥ || 8 ||

tatpīṭhānatha taddevākṛtiṃ kuryād gurussudhīḥ |
bhaktānugraha devasya lakṣaṇaṃ tvevaṃ īritam || 9 ||

saṃsthāpanaṃ atho vakṣye śrūyatāṃ dvijasattamāḥ |
kālaḥ prāgvatsamuddiṣṭastathaivāṅkurakarma ca || 10 ||

ratnanyāsaṃ tathaivākṣimokṣaṇaṃ beraśodhanam |
grāmapradakṣiṇaṃ vārimadhyame tvadhivāsanam || 11 ||

pratiṣṭhā maṇṭapākhyaṃ yat pūrvokta vidhinācaret |
kuṇḍāni kārayettatra navapañcaikasaṃkhyayā || 12 ||

caturaśrāṇi kāryāṇi pradhānaṃ vṛttameva vā |
takṣakodvāsanaṃ viprabhuktiṃ puṇyodasecanam || 13 ||

sthaṇḍilaṃ snapanaṃ śayyāṃ tadvat kautuka bandhanam |
śayanārohaṇaṃ kumbhasthāpanaṃ pūrvavannayet || 14 ||

tatpāde bhaktakumbhaṃ tu tattaddhyāna samanvitam |
ātmamantra samopetaṃ vidyeśvara ghaṭāvṛtam || 15 ||

tadvanmūrtyādi vinyāsaṃ prāgukta vidhinā nayet |
agnikuṇḍādi saṃskāraṃ kṛtvā homaṃ samācaret || 16 ||

samidājyānnalājaiśca tilairveṇuyavairdvijāḥ |
palāśodumbarāśvatthanyakrodhāḥ prāgdigāditaḥ || 17 ||

śamyapāmārga śrīvṛkṣaplakṣāścāgneya gocarāḥ |
pradhāne tu palāśassyāt sa ca sarvatra vā mataḥ || 18 ||

tato dvitīyadivase kṛtakumbhāgni pūjanaḥ |
pūjito vastrahemādyairmūrtipādyaissamanvitaḥ || 19 ||

saṃprāpta daśaniṣkādi dakṣiṇastuṣṭadhīrguruḥ |
mantranyāsaṃ tataḥ kuryānnyastvā bimbapuro ghaṭān || 20 ||

kumbhānmantraṃ samādāya devasya hṛdaye nyaset |
devyā devassamāyukto yadi devīmanuṃ guruḥ || 21 ||

vinyaseddhṛdaye devyā no cet pīṭhe tu vinyaset |
tataḥ kumbhajalenātha tau ca saṃsnāpayed dvijāḥ || 22 ||

bhaktakumbhastha bījaṃ tu tadbhakta hṛdaye nyaset |
ādāya bījānyanyebhyaḥ pīṭhasya parito nyaset || 23 ||

tatkumbhastha jalenāpi snāpayetpīṭhamādarāt |
snapanaṃ kārayedante naivedyaṃ dāpayettataḥ || 24 ||

utsavaṃ tu tadante syādetat sāmānyamīritam |
viśeṣastripuraghnādi pratiṣṭhā vidhicoditaḥ || 25 ||

tathā bhaktapratiṣṭhokta vidhinā ca samanvitaḥ |
evaṃ yaḥ kurute martyassa puṇyāṃ gatimāpnuyāt || 26 ||

putrārthī labhate putrān dhanārthī dhanamāpnuyāt |
devārthī devamāpnoti mokṣārthī mokṣamāpnuyāt || 27 ||

yānyān kāmayate bhogāṃstānsarvānāpnuyān naraḥ |
mṛtamuddiśya yaḥ kuryāttatputraḥ pautra eva vā || 28 ||

jīvannevāthavā kuryādātmānaṃ śivasaṃjñitam || 29 ||

Uttarapāda – Kapitel 63: Kālāri und Kāmaghna

vakṣye kālāri kāmaghna pratiṣṭhāṃ lakṣaṇānvitām |
caturbhujastriṇetraśca kaparda makuṭānvitaḥ || 1 ||

kuñcitāsavya pādastu vyāghracarmāmbarānvitaḥ |
tatoddhṛta sadakṣāṅghristīkṣṇadaṃṣṭrogranāsikaḥ || 2 ||

dakṣahastastha śūlo vā vāmahastastha sūcikaḥ |
dakṣahastastha paraśurnāgapāśo'tha vāmagaḥ || 3 ||

kaṭākṣadṛṣṭirdevasya kāladeve vyavasthitaḥ |
śūlaṃ hyadhomukhaṃ proktaṃ kālakaṇṭhasthameva vā || 4 ||

kālaṃ tu patitaṃ kuryāttaṃ plutākṣaṃ tu mūrcitam |
udgiradraktavastraṃ ca tathā lohita mūrdhajam || 5 ||

śūlapāśakaraṃ caiva vikīrṇa caraṇānvitam |
daṃṣṭrākarāḻa vadanaṃ raktabhrū raktalocanam || 6 ||

devasya nābhimānena navatālena kārayet |
kṛtāñjalipuṭaṃ vāpi kārayet kālamādarāt || 7 ||

athavātha harālliṅgānnirgatāt patitaṃ nayet |
kālāntaliṅgamānādyaṃ liṅgodbhūtoktavannayet || 8 ||

tribhaṅgena sthitaścānyo'dhomukho bhasmavigrahaḥ |
baddhapuṣpāñjaliḥ pārśve mārkaṇḍeyaḥ sthito varaḥ || 9 ||

kartavyaḥ kālato bhītassantuṣṭo nu hareṇa tu |
mārkaṇḍeyo'numānena yukto vā varjitastu vā || 10 ||

apasmāra śarīrastha caraṇena yuto na vā |
kālārirevamākhyāto manmathāntaka ucyate || 11 ||

agre tu dakṣiṇāmūrteryoganiṣṭhasya manmatham |
kuryāttu patitaṃ dṛṣṭi pātādeva ca tatkṣaṇāt || 12 ||

bhaktvā daśāṃśaṃ devoccaṃ ekādyāḥ saptabhāgagāḥ |
manmathotsedha uddiṣṭaḥ sa tu hemavibhūṣitaḥ || 13 ||

śuddhajāmbūnadaprakhyaḥ puṣpapañceṣu saṃyutaḥ |
mīnaketustathaivekṣu kārmukākṛti saṃyutaḥ || 14 ||

devabhāga vasantākhya mitrayukto'tisundaraḥ |
lambinī tāpinī caiva vedinī drāviṇī tathā || 15 ||

māriṇī tu śarākhyāḥ syurdhanurvāme śarāḥ pare |
manmatho mitrayukto vā'yutovaika śareṇa tu || 16 ||

itthaṃ lakṣaṇamākhyātaṃ pratiṣṭhā vidhirucyate |
vārādyaṃ aṅkuraṃ yāgamaṇṭapaṃ pūrvavannayet || 17 ||

kuṇḍāni maṇṭape kuryād grahabhūtaika saṃkhyayā |
diggatāśrāṇi vṛttāni caturaśrāṇi vā dvijāḥ || 18 ||

ratnanyāsākṣimokṣau ca beraśuddhimanantaram |
grāmapradakṣiṇaṃ toyādhivāsaṃ pūrvavadguruḥ || 19 ||

deve ca kālae kāme ca kārayettu pṛthak pṛthak |
vedyūrdhve sthaṇḍile caiva śayanaṃ snapanaṃ pṛthak || 20 ||

devasya pādadeśe tu śayyā syāt kālakāmayoḥ |
kautukaṃ śayanārohaṃ pūrvavat pṛthagācaret || 21 ||

īśakumbhaṃ śirodeśe vardhanīṃ tasya cottare |
kālakumbhaṃ ca tanmūrdhnaḥ pradeśe tanmanuṃ smaran || 22 ||

kāmaścettacchirodeśe vastrādyāḍhyaṃ ghaṭaṃ nyaset |
mitrābhyāṃ saṃyutaścettu tayośca kalaśadvayam || 23 ||

kāmasya pārśvayoḥ klupta śayyā śayitayorapi |
devabhāga vasantākhya yuktayormitrayorguruḥ || 24 ||

vinyasedvastrahemāḍhyaṃ pūrvavat parito ghaṭān |
vidyeśvarātmakānnyasya yajet gandhādibhistataḥ || 25 ||

tattveśvarādi vinyāsaṃ kṛtvā homaṃ samācaret |
tattvādyāḥ pūrvavaddeve kāme tasya yathoditam || 26 ||

kālasya pañcamūrtistu mūrtīśānapi vinyaset |
ātmavidyā śivākhyānāṃ tattvānāṃ vyāptiriṣyate || 27 ||

śabdaprakṛtikālāntaṃ tadīśānāṃ tathaiva hi |
mūrtayaḥ prāgvaduddiṣṭā vasanto grīṣma saṃjñakaḥ || 28 ||

prāvṛṭ śaraśca hemanta iti mūrtīśvarā matāḥ |
kṛtvā kuṇḍāgni saṃskāraṃ samidghṛtacarūṃstilān || 29 ||

akṣatāṃśca guḻaṃ lājānsarṣapaṃ ca hunet kramāt |
palāśodumbarāśvattha vaṭāḥ prāgādi dikṣu ca || 30 ||

śamīkhadiramāyūra śrīvṛkṣā vahni koṇataḥ |
palāśastu pradhāne syāt sa tu sarvatra vā mataḥ || 31 ||

kālaṃ kāmaṃ pradhāne tu kalpayeddeśikassudhīḥ |
nītvaivaṃ rātriśeṣaṃ tu prabhāte vimale tataḥ || 32 ||

deśikassuviśuddhātmā saṃpujyoddhṛta bimbakaḥ |
kumbhān kuṇḍastha vahniṃ ca mantranyāsaṃ gurūttamaḥ || 33 ||

vastrahemāṅgulīyādyaiḥ pūjito mūrtipādibhiḥ |
saṃprāpta dakṣiṇaḥ paścāt sumuhūrte sulagnake || 34 ||

kumbhān bimbapuro nyasya śivakumbhaṃ manuṃ smaran |
śivasya cādarānnyasya tatpīṭhe karakaṃ nyaset || 35 ||

vaidyeśakumbha bījāni tatpīṭhe parito nyaset |
anyebhyo manumādāya teṣāṃ teṣāṃ hṛdi nyaset || 36 ||

snapanaṃ bhūri naivedyaṃ cotsavaṃ kārayenna vā |
anuktamatra sāmānyasthāpanoktavadācaret || 37 ||

evaṃ yaḥ kurute martyo bhogān bhuktvā svavāñchitān |
dehānte punarīśānaṃ prāpnotyatra na saṃśayaḥ || 38 ||

Uttarapāda – Kapitel 64: Die Weihe der Hochzeitsgestalt

vakṣye kalyāṇamūrtestu pratiṣṭhāṃ lakṣaṇānvitām |
jaṭāmakuṭa saṃyuktaścandrārdhakṛtaśekharaḥ || 1 ||

tridṛk caturbhujaścaiva navayauvana garvitaḥ |
samabhaṅgayuto devaḥ sthānakaḥ saṃprakīrtitaḥ || 2 ||

kuñcitaḥ savyapādastu sthitasavyetarāṅghrikaḥ |
induśekhara hastābha parahastadvayānvitaḥ || 3 ||

jalasaṃgrahaṇe yogya varavāma karānvitaḥ |
svadakṣiṇagṛhīto vā dakṣahastaḥ prasannadhīḥ || 4 ||

nāsāgrāllambayetsūtraṃ stanamadhyāttu dakṣiṇe |
nābhimadhyāttu vāme ca dakṣiṇe bahireva ca || 5 ||

ekaikāṅgulaṃ nītvā nābhisūtrasamaṃ bhavaet |
varahastasya pṛṣṭhocce tannāha maṇibandhayoḥ || 6 ||

antaraṃ syāttathaikonaviṃśatirbāhumadhyamāt |
pārśvāntaṃ rasamātraṃ syādantaraṃ munipuṅgavāḥ || 7 ||

meḍhramūlasamaṃ dakṣakaṭakasyāsyalambanam |
nābhestu maṇibandhāntaṃ smṛtyaṅgulamitīritam || 8 ||

tadbāhumadhyāt pārśvāntaṃ śarāṅgulamitismṛtam |
pādāṅguṣṭhadvayormadhyaṃ mukhapārṣṇi dvayāntaram || 9 ||

sūtrāattu jānuno madhyaṃ kalayā parikīrtitam |
ardhendumaulivaccānya hastayorantaraṃ matam || 10 ||

pūrvavatkathitaṃ devyā mānaṃ viprottamāstviha |
devī dṛgāsyacibukakakṣacūcuka mānakā || 11 ||

taddevyāparabhāgasthā śrīdevī sarvalakṣaṇaiḥ |
yuktā devīkaṭispṛṣṭakarābhyāmapi saṃyutā || 12 ||

śrīdevīmadhyamarkāṃśaistadvannābhi bhujāntaram |
pādāṅguṣṭhadvayormadhyaṃ bhavedaṣṭadaśāṅgulam || 13 ||

rasāṅgulāntare pārṣṇyoḥ śrīdevyevaṃ prakīrtitā |
devoccadaśabhākaikabhāgādekādaśāvadhi || 14 ||

bhāgamānayutaḥ śyāmaḥ kirīṭamakuṭānvitaḥ |
gṛhītaśaṅkhacakraśca hastābhyāṃ dhṛtayāpi ca || 15 ||

toyakuṇḍikayopeto viṣṇureṣa udāhṛtaḥ |
nāsāgrāt sthitapādasya cāṅguṣṭhāntaṃ vilambayet || 16 ||

tatsūtrānnābhimadhyaṃ tu vedamātraṃ iti smṛtam |
kuṇḍikotsedhavistāro tālasūtrāṅgulau matau || 17 ||

tadgaḻotsedha vistāro kalayā kolakena ca |
āsyaṃ pañcāṅgulaṃ proktaṃ nāsikoccaṃ dvikolakam || 18 ||

tanmūlaṃ tu kalā cāgraṃ tasya vaktrākṛtirbhavet |
ekāṅgulaṃ tatpādoccaṃ tanmūlāgratatistribhiḥ || 19 ||

pañcabhiśca harervāmakarapallava saṃsthitiḥ |
tadūrdhve dakṣiṇaṃ hastaṃ dhārāpātāya kalpayet || 20 ||

kuṇḍikāmūlahastoccaṃ nābhisūtrasamaṃ bhavet |
nābhestu maṇibandhāntaṃ dhātumātraṃ iti smṛtam || 21 ||

tadanya maṇibandhāttu saptabhiścūcukāntakam |
varadakaṭakau syātāṃ vāmetara karāvubhau || 22 ||

hareruktapramāṇena brahmāṇamapi kārayet |
caturmukhaṃ caturbāhuṃ jaṭāmakuṭa maṇḍitam || 23 ||

homonmukhaṃ prasannaṃ taṃ kuṅkumakṣodasannibham |
mauñjīmekhalayopetaṃ sopavītottarīyakam || 24 ||

vāmetarakarāvūrdhvau kamaṇḍalvakṣadhārakau |
varābhayakarau pūrvo syātāṃ tau dakṣiṇetarau || 25 ||

sruvapātakriyopetāvanyau tu kaṭakāmukhau |
sūtraṃ lalāṭanāsāgra madhyame nābhigulpayoḥ || 26 ||

vilambitaṃ tato nābherdvyantaraṃ tu daśāṃśakam |
tatpādāṅguṣṭhamūlāntānnābhervasudaśāṅgulam || 27 ||

abhayaṃ cūcukāntaṃ syānnābhyantaṃ maṇibandhakam |
tanmadhye viśvamātraṃ syād bāhupārśvāntakaṃ rasaiḥ || 28 ||

ūrdhvakāyasamaṃ jānvorantaraṃ samudāhṛtam |
brahmarūpaṃ iti khyātaṃ tathā padmāsanasthitam || 29 ||

devasyāṅgulamānena dvāviṃśatyaṅgulo bhavet |
agnikuṇḍasyaviṣkambhastrimekhalayutasya ca || 30 ||

mekhalaikāṅgulā proktā pratyekaṃ munipuṅgavāḥ |
dvādaśāṅgula vistāra dairghyā sā saptajihvakaḥ || 31 ||

pañcajihvāyuto vāgniḥ kuṇḍamadhyasthitaḥ svayam |
śivādihastasūtrāṇāṃ pramāṇaṃ dvyantaraṃ tu yat || 32 ||

uddhṛtirhastapādānāṃ anyāṅgānāṃ ihocyate |
eṣāmeva natiścāpi saṃkoco nirgamo'pi vā || 33 ||

śaracāpādi śastrāṇāṃ saṃgrahe saṃsthitistviyam |
astrāṇāṃ niyamaścāpi sarvaśāstra pracoditaḥ || 34 ||

dṛṣṭāntamātratassarva śāstreṣu pratipāditaḥ |
bhūṣaṇāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ vāmadakṣiṇa bhedataḥ || 35 ||

darśanaṃ sarvaberāṇāṃ sarveṣāṃ dvijasattamāḥ |
devīnāmevameva syānnarādīnāṃ viśeṣataḥ || 36 ||

itthaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ ākhyātaṃ pratiṣṭhā vidhirucyate |
saṃbhāvya pūrvavatkālaṃ prāgvat kṛtvāṅkurārpaṇam || 37 ||

devasya savye brahmāṇaṃ uttare viṣṇumeva ca |
gauryāśca dakṣiṇe lakṣmīṃ vinyaseddeśikottamaḥ || 38 ||

navaratnaṃ nyasetpaścād deveśe ca harāvapi |
śiṣṭānāṃ brahmagaurīśrī devīnāṃ kanakaṃ nyaset || 39 ||

dṛṅmokṣaṇaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā tadadhyāyokta vartmanā ||
beraśuddhiṃ puragrāma prabhṛtīnāṃ pradakṣiṇam || 40 ||

toye'dhivāsayeddevaṃ madhye taddakṣavāmayoḥ |
brahmaviṣṇū tu tau brahma pārśvayorambikāṃ śriyam || 41 ||

yāgamaṇṭapaṃ āsādya pūrvavat parikalpitam |
pūrvāśottara kāṣṭhāsu snānavedikayānvitam || 42 ||

asya pūrvayamāpyendu sthāneṣviṣṭastu maṇṭapaḥ |
yonyābha navapañcaika kuṇḍairapi samanvitaḥ || 43 ||

snānaśvabhra trayopeto devyāḥ pūrvavadīritaḥ |
devasya maṇṭape cāpi kuṇḍāni navasaṃkhyayā || 44 ||

pañcaika saṃkhyayā vāpi caturaśra nibhāni vā |
digaśrāṇyatha vṛttāni kalpayet kalpavittamaḥ || 45 ||

udvāsya śilpinaṃ paścād viprān saṃbhojayettataḥ |
puṇyāhaṃ vāstuhomaṃ ca sthaṇḍilaṃ śayanaṃ tathā || 46 ||

snapanaṃ keśagaurīśrī devīnāṃ kautukaṃ pṛthak |
śayane śāyayeddevaṃ tasya vāme ca dakṣiṇe || 47 ||

kṛṣṇaṃ caivābjajaṃ bhinnaśayyāyāṃ śāyayedguruḥ |
devyāstu maṇṭape devīṃ śāyayeddakṣiṇe śriyam || 48 ||

uttare śāyayedvahniṃ saṃkalpya śayanaṃ pṛthak |
raktena vāsasā devaṃ devīṃ pītena keśavam || 49 ||

kṛṣṇena padmāṃ śubhreṇa tadvarṇena pitāmaham |
ācāryāḥ saṃgṛhītavyāḥ pratimaṇṭapaṃ uttamāḥ || 50 ||

guravaḥ pratidevaṃ vā saṃgrāhyā munipuṅgavāḥ |
devottamāṅgadeśe tu śivakumbhaṃ ca vardhanīm || 51 ||

brahmaviṣṇośśirodeśe vinyasettu ghaṭadvayam |
parito'ṣṭau ghaṭānnyastvā vidyeśādhiṣṭhitānnyaset || 52 ||

devīśrīpāvakānāṃ tu śirodeśe ghaṭatrayam |
vāmādyadhiṣṭhitānaṣṭa kumbhāṃśca paritonyaset || 53 ||

tallakṣaṇoditākāradhyānayuktaḥ svatantrayuk |
yajed gandhādibhirdevān naivedyāntaiḥ pṛthak pṛthak || 54 ||

tattvamūrtyādi vinyāsaṃ kārayetpūrvavat prabhoḥ |
anyeṣāṃ tatadadhyāya proktāṃstattvādikān nyaset || 55 ||

tato homaḥ prakartavyaḥ kṛtvā kuṇḍāgni saṃskṛtim |
samidājyānnalājaiśca tilasarṣapamudgakaiḥ || 56 ||

palāśodumbarāśvattha vaṭāḥ pūrvādi dikṣu ca |
śamyapāmārgaśrīvṛkṣa māyūrā vahnikoṇataḥ || 57 ||

pradhāne tu palāśassyāt sarvatraiva ca vā mataḥ |
pratyekaṃ pūrvavad hutvā pūrṇānte deśikottamaḥ || 58 ||

svagṛhe tatpradeśe vā svapedāyāsa śāntaye |
prabhāte kṛtanityastu kartā saṃpūjayedgurum || 59 ||

vastrahemāṅgulīyādyairmūrtipādyaissamanvitam |
tadante dakṣiṇāṃ datvā pañcaniṣkādi saṃmitām || 60 ||

pratimāgre ghaṭānnyastvā kumbhādbījaṃ tu vinyaset |
vardhanyā bījamādāya devīhṛdaya madhyame || 61 ||

sahajā cedumādevī bhinnā cetpīṭhamadhyame |
bhinnapīṭhāthavā devī tadgataṃ vā manuṃ nyaset || 62 ||

anyebhyo bījamādāya pīṭhasya parito nyaset |
saṃpūjya snapanaṃ kuryādarcanoktavadarcayet || 63 ||

datvā naivedyaṃ ante tu pratiṣṭhotsvaṃ ācaret |
kaścidasminviśeṣo'sti śrūyatāṃ dvijasattamāḥ || 64 ||

sadāśivādi devānāṃ devī yasya yathā matā |
tathā vidheyā sā devī svatantre devasadmani || 65 ||

prāsāda maṇṭapādīnāṃ bāhye saṃsthāpitā yadā |
teṣāṃ hastādi vinyāsaḥ svasvapūrvādi deśataḥ || 66 ||

yathā vā labhate śobhā balaṃ teṣāṃ yathā bhavet |
teṣāṃ devyaśca tatpārśve kartavyā vā na vā matāḥ || 67 ||

svatantre sarvathā kāryā vṛṣavāhānakādiṣu |
dakṣiṇeśādi devānāṃ devyo na kvāpi saṃmatāḥ || 68 ||

prāsādabhitti devānāṃ pratiṣṭhā bhinnagā na vā |
evaṃ martyo'pi yaḥ kuryādvāñchitaṃ phalamāpnuyāt || 69 ||

Uttarapāda – Kapitel 65: Das Hochzeitsfest

vakṣye kalyāṇakarmā'pi sarvadeve sanātane |
pūrvokta subhamuhūrte tu taddine vā'pare dine || 1 ||

tṛtīye'hni caturthe vā divākāle'rdharātrake |
prapāyāṃ maṇṭape veṣṭadeśe gomayalepite || 2 ||

sthaṇḍilaṃ tatra saṃkalpya sitavastrottaracchadam |
sthāpayettatra deveśaṃ bhūṣitaṃ bhūṣaṇārhakaiḥ || 3 ||

geyapañcamahāśabdacchatracāmara darpaṇaiḥ |
anekadhūpaiḥ saddīpairānītaṃ śibikādibhiḥ || 4 ||

prāṅmukhaṃ tatpuraḥ kṛtvā sthaṇḍilaṃ sikadādibhiḥ |
devasthaṇḍilayormadhye sthāpayaedvahnimūrtinam || 5 ||

tasyaiva vāmabhāge'jaṃ saumyāsyaṃ dakṣiṇānanam |
viṣṇuṃ tatsavyabhāge tu vastrābharaṇa bhūṣitam || 6 ||

pādyamācamanaṃ datvā sadaśaṃ cāmbaradvayam |
ācchādanottarīyārthaṃ gururdadyāt prabhorhṛdā || 7 ||

sthaṇḍile'gniṃ vinikṣipya pañcasaṃskāraṃ ācaret |
saṣaḍaṅgaṃ śivaṃ ceṣṭvā samidājyānnakaissaha || 8 ||

pūrṇāhutiṃ tadā datvā sarvābharaṇa saṃyutām |
gaurīṃ īśvarasavye tu hṛdā saṃsthāpya deśikaḥ || 9 ||

pādyamācamanaṃ cārghyaṃ dadyāttenaiva mantrataḥ |
devyā maṅgalasūtraṃ tu dadyāt hṛdaya mantrataḥ || 10 ||

ācchādanottarīyārthaṃ vastrayugmaṃ ca dāpayet |
atha pārśve nyasellakṣmīṃ devyāssarvāṅgasundarīm || 11 ||

kautukaṃ bandhayeddevadevyossarvātmanā guruḥ |
śivadvija kulodbhūtassamadhīta śivāgamaḥ || 12 ||

soṣṇiṣassottarīyaśca dhṛta pañcāṅga bhūṣaṇaḥ |
anena guruṇādiṣṭo gururanyaḥ prasannadhīḥ || 13 ||

vastradvayāṅgulīyassan nijadehaṃ tu viṣṇuvat |
dhyātvodakaṃ hṛdā dadyāt karābhyāṃ karakeṇa ca || 14 ||

śaive'pare kare bhasma paścād dadyādvayorapi |
puṇyāhaṃ vācayetpaścāt sūktavedadhvanīnapi || 15 ||

samidhaḥ ṣoḍaśaivāgnau śivenāṅgaiśca tarpayet |
guḍadugdhājyasaṃmiśraṃ madhuparkaṃ hṛdā prabhoḥ || 16 ||

dadyādvaktreṇa cācāntaṃ punarājyena vai hṛdā |
hutvā ṣoḍaśasaṃkhyātaṃ tatastvājyena ṣoḍaśa || 17 ||

naivedyaṃ sopadaṃśaṃ tu datvā śāntiṃ ca vai hṛdā |
tāmbūlamapi tenaiva stutvā paramakāraṇam || 18 ||

triṃśaddarbhamitaṃ kṛtvā granthiyuktaṃ dvitālakam |
śivahastamiti dhyātvā gauryā hṛdi hṛdā nyaset || 19 ||

tasmādakṣiṇa karṇe tu bījamukhyaṃ japedguruḥ |
tato vāme'śma saṃsthāpya śālisthaṇḍilakopari || 20 ||

pūrvokta śivahastena devyā dakṣiṇapāttalam |
saṃgṛhya vinyasettasmin aśmanyeva hṛdā guruḥ || 21 ||

uṣṇīṣādyaistato viṣṇuṃ toṣayedīśvarājñayā |
prāgvaddarbhasya hastasya kṛtvaivātha catuṣṭayam || 22 ||

śivahastadvayaṃ devyā hastadvayaṃ iti smaret |
tatasśivāgniṃ prajvālya hastaistaistu vinikṣipet || 23 ||

atīva dhavalān lājān śuddhān astreṇa śodhitān |
deśikasya tathānyasya sāṅgulīya kareṇa ca || 24 ||

pradadya hṛdayenaiva tasminagnau śivāṇunā |
agneḥ pradakṣiṇaṃ kṛtvā saṃspṛśyāśma tato guruḥ || 25 ||

dvitīyaṃ lājadānaṃ ca pradakṣiṇamanuvrajet |
kṛtvaivamaparaṃ cāpi vyāhṛtiṃ juhuyāttataḥ || 26 ||

śatamaṣṭottaraṃ hutvā pūrṇāṃ cānte śivena tu |
visṛjya pāvakasthaṃ taṃ śivaṃ sāṅgaṃ tu pūrvavat || 27 ||

śivāgniṃ ca visṛjyātha tad bhasma ca visarjayet |
saṃpūjya puṣkalairdevān gandhapuṣpa sragādibhiḥ || 28 ||

tataścaturtha divase caturthaṃ karma kārayet |
taddine vāpare vāpi divākāle'rdharātrake || 29 ||

samidājyānnakairagnau pañcasaṃskāra saṃskṛte |
śivenaiva śataṃ cāṅgaiḥ pratyekaṃ daśakaṃ hunet || 30 ||

aghorāstraṃ śataṃ hutvā pūrṇāṃ dadyācchivāṇunā |
śayanaṃ carmajādyairvā pañcavastraistu vā nayet || 31 ||

varmaṇā tacca saṃpūjya navakhaṭvoparisthitam |
dampatī tatra vinyasya cāpūpādyaistu toṣayet || 32 ||

snapanaṃ kārayenno vā tadante tu śivotsavam |
calaṃ cedacalaṃ cettu sthāpayettu sahāsane || 33 ||

devaṃ devīṃ śriyaṃ vidvān vahniṃ tatpurato nayet |
vahnervāme'pyavāme'jaṃ hariṃ vā viparītataḥ || 34 ||

evamevānya devānāṃ karma vaivāhyaṃ ācaret |
bhinnapīṭhāmbikānāṃ tu mūlaliṅgasya ca dvijāḥ || 35 ||

kiṃ tu śrīhari berābhyāṃ brahma bereṇa vojjhitam |
gandhādyaiḥ sthaṇḍile tatra tānabhyarcyaiva kārayet || 36 ||

mūlaliṅgasya codbāhye garbhāgārāttu maṇṭape |
vinyasya sthaṇḍile devīṃ karma vaivāhikaṃ nayet || 37 ||

pratiṣṭhākarma yaḥ kuryād evaṃ kalyāṇamūrtinaḥ |
svabandhujanavargaistu sarvairetairatandritaḥ || 38 ||

āyuḥ śrīkīrti saṃyuktaḥ putrapautrādi saṃyutaḥ |
iha loke sukhaṃ prāpya nṛpāṇāmapi durlabham || 39 ||

gacchetsvadeha pātānte śivaṃ sthānaṃ anuttamam |
yadgatvā na nivartante mama bhaktā dvijottamāḥ || 40 ||

Uttarapāda – Kapitel 66: Die mit Viṣṇu oder Umā geteilte Gestalt

viṣṇumūrti pratiṣṭhāṃ tu vakṣye tallakṣaṇānvitam |
dravyaiḥ śilādibhiḥ kuryāt pratimāṃ tu viśeṣataḥ || 1 ||

umārdhaṃ vāmabhāgaṃ tu harārdhaṃ dakṣiṇaṃ vapuḥ |
sajaṭāmakuṭaṃ dakṣa śaśyardhāṅkitaṃ agrajāḥ || 2 ||

karaṇḍamakuṭaṃ vāmaṃ aḻakena samanvitam |
lalāṭa dakṣiṇe bhāge nayanārdhena saṃyutam || 3 ||

patraṃ tu vāmakarṇe syādvāḻikenāpi saṃyutam |
sanakra kuṇḍalaṃ savye taṃ vinā vātha kārayet || 4 ||

savye ṭaṅkābhayau haste utpalaṃ vāmage kare |
devyadhyāyoditāstraṃ vā darpaṇāsakta locanam || 5 ||

darpaṇaṃ mukhavṛttaṃ syāttanmuṣṭissyāttadardhataḥ |
tatpucchaṃ mukulākāraṃ pāde śobhāvirājitam || 6 ||

umābhāgaṃ stanopetaṃ citravastra paricchadam |
vyāghrājināmbaraṃ savyapādaṃ kuñcitaṃ iṣyate || 7 ||

susthitaṃ vāmacaraṇaṃ nūpureṇāpyalaṅkṛtam |
ābhaṅgasahitaṃ tacca kolakāṅgulakairnatiḥ || 8 ||

vāmaṃ marakatābhaṃ syād dakṣiṇaṃ maṇisannibham |
nābhihṛnmeḍhra deśebhyo vāme dakṣe ca vāmake || 9 ||

candre tu bhāgān hitvāgre sthitāṅghrermadhyame nayet |
sūtramutpala hastoccaṃ cūcukāṃ tadanantaram || 10 ||

dvādaśāṅgulaṃ ityuktaṃ viśvāṅgulaṃ athāpi vā |
pārśvamadhyama bāhvostu madhyamaṃ tu ṣaḍaṅgulam || 11 ||

aṅguṣṭhapārṣṇe madhyaṃ tu tithibhūtāṅgulaṃ bhavet |
candraśekharavaccheṣaṃ kartavyaṃ hi munīśvarāḥ || 12 ||

ardhanārīśvaro hyevaṃ haryardhaṃ śṛṇuta dvijāḥ |
prāgvat kṛtvā maheśārdhaṃ viṣṇvardhamitaratra ca || 13 ||

bhujadvayayutaṃ śaṅkha kaṭakastatra saṃmataḥ |
pītāmbara samopetaṃ sarvābharaṇa saṃyutam || 14 ||

candraśekharavaccheṣaṃ sūtrapātādikaṃ bhavet |
haryardhamevaṃ brahmādibhāgaṃ caivaṃ samācaret || 15 ||

beramevaṃ samāpādya pratiṣṭhāṃ kārayettataḥ |
tāṃ pratiṣṭhāṃ ca viprendrāḥ śṛṇudhvaṃ hi samāmataḥ || 16 ||

kālaḥ pūrva samādiṣṭastadvadevāṅkurārpaṇam |
ratnanyāsākṣimokṣau ca mṛdādyairberaśodhanam || 17 ||

pradakṣiṇaṃ purādīnāṃ udake cādhivāsanam |
sāmānya sthāpanaprokta mārgeṇaiva samācaret || 18 ||

kiṃ tvardhabhāgaṃ devāṇusaṃyuktaṃ kārayedguruḥ |
mukhavāsagraheṣveka kuṇḍaṃ tu parikalpayet || 19 ||

prācyaiśadakṣe vedāśraṃ kuṇḍamekaṃ tu kalpayet |
śilpinaṃ tu visṛjyātha viprān saṃbhojayettataḥ || 20 ||

puṇyodasecanaṃ kṛtvā sthaṇḍilaṃ ca tato nayet |
śayanaṃ kalpayettasmin snapanaṃ kautukaṃ pṛthak || 21 ||

bandhayeddeśiko dhīmān ubhayoḥ pūrvahastayoḥ |
śayanārohaṇaṃ kṛtvā śāyayeddevaṃ ādarāt || 22 ||

śiraḥ pradeśe devasya śivakumbhaṃ tu vinyaset |
umottamāṅgadeśe tu vardhanīṃ vinyasedguruḥ || 23 ||

viṣṇuccettacchirodeśe viṣṇukumbhaṃ tu vinyaset |
tattatkāyārdhabhāgaṃ tu tatra dhyātvā yajedguruḥ || 24 ||

parito'ṣṭaghaṭānnyastvā vidyeśādhiṣṭhitānnyaset |
gandhasragdhūpanaivedya pramukhairdeśikottamaḥ || 25 ||

tattvatattveśvaranyāsaṃ kṛtvā vyāptiṃ ca bhāvayet |
kṣmādi mūrtyaṣṭakaṃ nyastvā mūrtīśānapi vinyaset || 26 ||

mūrtīśānāṃ tu vinyāse viśeṣaḥ kaścidiṣyate |
śarvaṃ ca paśupatyugrarudrāṃścaitānbalotkaṭān || 27 ||

dhātrīṃ vibhvīmathendrādi kāṣṭhādi kramaśo nyaset |
viṣṇvardhasthāpane śarva paśupatyugra rudrakān || 28 ||

puruṣṭutaṃ ca viṣṇuṃ ca govindaṃ vittanāthakam |
pañcamūrtyātmake nyāse mūrtayaḥ pūrva vartmanā || 29 ||

brahmāṇaṃ keśavaṃ rudraṃ jñānīmicchāṃ tu paścimāt |
nyasedgauryardha pakṣe tu brahma viṣṇū ca rudrakam || 30 ||

janārdanaṃ tatassaṃyak puruṣṭutamathāpyatha |
nyasedviṣṇvardha pakṣe tu pañcamūrtīśvarānapi || 31 ||

śivāṃśe śivamantraṃ tu nyasedanyatra tanmanum |
īśādi saṃhitāmantrān devasyārdhe tu vinyaset || 32 ||

tatraiva yojayedanya devokteśādyaṇūnmanūn |
evamevānya mantrāṃśca yuktyā jñātvaiva vinyaset || 33 ||

saṃskṛtya kuṇḍamante tu janayettatra pāvakam |
āvāhya mūrtimūrtīśāṃstattaddikṣu vyavasthitān || 34 ||

samidājyānna lājaiśca tilaveṇuyavairapi |
homayet sarvamantraiśca pradhāne pūrvavadguruḥ || 35 ||

palāśodumbarāśvattha vaṭāḥ prāgādi dikṣu ca |
śamyapāmārga śrīvṛkṣa māyurā vahnikoṇataḥ || 36 ||

pradhāne'pi palāśassyādviśeṣaḥ kaścidiṣyate |
viṣṇvardhapakṣe tulasī palāśaśca pradhānake || 37 ||

tato dvitīye divase devān kumbhāṃśca pāvakān |
yajedgandhādibhiścaivaṃ vastrahemāṅgulīyakaiḥ || 38 ||

mūrtipādyairguruṃ ceṣṭvā dakṣiṇāṃ dāpayettataḥ |
śubhe muhūrte saṃprāpte mantranyāsaṃ samācaret || 39 ||

kumbhānmanūṃśca vardhanyā śivomāṃśe kramānnyaset |
viṣṇvardhapakṣe vardhanyā manuṃ pīṭhe tu vinyaset || 40 ||

kṛṣṇasya kumbhāt kṛṣṇasya bījaṃ kṛṣṇa hṛdi nyaset |
anyebhyo bījamādāya tatpīṭhe parito nyaset || 41 ||

utsavaṃ snapanaṃ bhūri naivedyaṃ kārayenna vā |
anuktamatra saṃgrāhyaṃ taddevasthāpanoditam || 42 ||

viṣṇūmārdha pratiṣṭhā tu kathitā bhuktimuktidā || 43 ||

Uttarapāda – Kapitel 67: Die Aufstellung der Trimūrti

trimūrti sthāpanaṃ vakṣye tallakṣaṇa purassaram |
raktavarṇastriṇetraśca varadābhaya hastakaḥ || 1 ||

kṛṣṇā parasu saṃyukto jaṭāmakuṭa maṇḍitaḥ |
ṛjvāgatastathaikena pādenāpi samanvitaḥ || 2 ||

dakṣiṇottarayoścaiva pārśvayorubhayorapi |
kaṭipradeśādūrdhve tu brahmaviṣṇvardha kāyayuk || 3 ||

strīmānavattayormānaṃ brahmaviṣṇvostu kalpayet |
kṛtāñjali puṭāveka pādayukto ca vā matau || 4 ||

athavā śivaliṅgasya pārśvayorna gatau tu tau |
athavā tau pṛthaksthāpyāvekaviṣṭaramāsthitau || 5 ||

athavā madhyame liṅgaṃ pṛthagālaya saṃsthitam |
tasya savyepyasavye ca brahmaviṣṇū tathā matau || 6 ||

pṛthagdhāmasthitāvaika dhāmasthā vā trimūrtayaḥ |
saṃśliṣṭa dhāmayuktā vā brahmaviṣṇuśivā matāḥ || 7 ||

pūrvāsyāḥ paścimāsyā vā parivārādi saṃyutāḥ |
bhinna prākāragā vāpi ekaprākāra saṃsthitāḥ || 8 ||

nṛttamūrtyādi devā vā sthāpanīyāstu madhyame |
evaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ ādiṣṭaṃ pratiṣṭhā vidhirucyate || 9 ||

śivaliṅga pratiṣṭhā ca brahmaṇaḥ keśavasya ca |
tattadadhyāya saṃsiddhāḥ kartavyā munipuṅgavāḥ || 10 ||

idānīṃ ekapādasya pratiṣṭhā vidhirucyate |
pūrvavat kāla ityuktastadvadevāṅkurārpaṇam || 11 ||

ratna nyāsaṃ ca dṛṅmokṣaṃ beraśuddhiṃ pṛthaṅnayaet|
pradakṣiṇaṃ jalavāsaṃ ca maṇṭapaṃ pūrvavan nayet || 12 ||

kuṇḍāni kārayet tatra navapañcaika saṃkhyayā |
digaśrāṇyatha vṛttāni caturaśrāṇi tāni vā || 13 ||

takṣakodvāsanaṃ viprabhuktiṃ puṇyodasecanam |
sthaṇḍilaṃ śayanaṃ snānaṃ kautukānāṃ ca bandhanam || 14 ||

brahmaviṣṇu harāṇāṃ ca dakṣahaste tu vai pṛthak |
śayanārohaṇaṃ kumbhasthāpanaṃ pūrvavannayaet || 15 ||

devasya brahmaṇo viṣṇośśirodeśe ghaṭatrayam |
nyastvā tu śivakumbhasya uttare vardhanīṃ nyaset || 16 ||

tattadrūpaṃ tu tatraiva dhyātvā gandhādibhiryajet |
tattvamūrtyādi vinyāsaṃ teṣāṃ kuryādyathoditam || 17 ||

agnikuṇḍādi saṃskāraṃ kṛtvā homaṃ tu kārayet |
tilasarṣapa mudgāṃśca māṣaśimbāḍhavaiṇavaiḥ || 18 ||

palāśodumbarāśvattha nyakrodhāḥ prāgdigāditaḥ |
śamyapāmārgaśrīvṛkṣa plakṣāścāgneya koṇataḥ || 19 ||

pradhāne tu palāśassyāt sa ca sarvatra vā mataḥ |
tato dvitīya divase devakumbhāgni tarpaṇam || 20 ||

pūjito vastrahemādyairmūrtipādyaissamanvitaḥ |
saṃprāpta daśaniṣkādi dakṣiṇastuṣṭadhīrguruḥ || 21 ||

mantranyāsaṃ tataḥ kuryān nyastvā bimbapuro ghaṭān |
kumbhānmanuṃ samādāya devasya hṛdi vinyaset || 22 ||

vardhanyā bījamādāya tasya pīṭhe tu vinyaset |
brahmaviṣṇu ghaṭādbījaṃ hṛtvā taddhṛdi vinyaset || 23 ||

ādāya bījaṃ anyebhyaḥ pīṭhasya parito nyaset |
tattatkumbhajalaiścaiva tattaddeśe'bhiṣecayet || 24 ||

snapanaṃ cotsavaṃ kuryād bhūri naivedyaṃ eva ca |
anuktamatra saṃgrāhya tattadadhyāyacoditam || 25 ||

pratiṣṭheyaṃ kṛtā yena trimūrtīnāṃ nareṇa tu |
iha loke sukhaṃ prāpya yāti so'nte paraṃ śivam || 26 ||

Uttarapāda – Kapitel 68: Die Aufstellung des stierreitenden Śiva

vṛṣārūḍha pratiṣṭhāṃ tu vakṣye tallakṣaṇānvitām |
caturbhujastriṇetraśca jaṭāmakuṭa saṃyutaḥ || 1 ||

paraśurdakṣiṇehaste vāmahaste mṛgo bhavet |
pūrvadakṣiṇahastastu kaṭako vakradaṇḍayuk || 2 ||

asya savyaprakoṣṭhaṃ tu vinyasedvṛṣamastake |
sa hasto haṃsapakṣo vā patākādhomukhastu vā || 3 ||

tanmadhyamāṅgulāgreṇa nābhisūtraṃ samaṃ bhavet |
tadagrānnābhisūtrāntaṃ pañcādhika daśāṅgulam || 4 ||

taddhasta maṇibandhācca pārśvato dvyaṅgulaṃ bhavet |
prakoṣṭhamūlāddhṛnmadhyāt pañcapañcāṅgulaṃ bhavet || 5 ||

hastasya maṇibandhādho meḍhramūla samobhavet |
ekonaviṃśanmātraṃ syāt pārśvato maṇibandhakāt || 6 ||

pārśvamadhyama bāhvośca madhye saptāṅgulo bhavet |
samabhaṅgayuto devaḥ sthānakenāpi saṃyutaḥ || 7 ||

lalāṭaghrāṇa madhyācca dakṣiṇe sthitapādake |
gulphamadhye sthitaṃ sūtraṃ śivasūtraṃ itismṛtam || 8 ||

sūtraṃ hṛnmadhyagaṃ proktaṃ guṇāṅgulaṃ itismṛtam ||
sūtranābhyantaraṃ mātraṃ caturbhirmeḍhrasūtrayoḥ || 9 ||

sūtradakṣiṇa jānvostu madhyamaṃ hi guṇāṅgulam|
śarāṅgulo'ntare pārṣṇyoḥ dakṣapādasya vakratā || 10 ||

dvyaṅgulena tu śeṣaṃ tu candraśekharavadbhavet |
tasyaiva dakṣiṇe devīṃ kārayellakṣaṇānvitam || 11 ||

atha svadakṣiṇe devyāyukto vā mūrtyapekṣayā |
āyudhavyatiriktaissvairaṅgaistu viparītakaiḥ || 12 ||

saṃyukto vā vṛṣārūḍhastvevaṃ muktiprado bhavet |
pṛṣṭhato vṛṣabhaḥ kāryo devajānūrukocchrayaḥ || 13 ||

meḍhrānto nābhisīmāntaśśeṣaṃ sarvaṃ tu pūrvavat |
evaṃ devaṃ samāpādya śilādyaiḥ sthāpanaṃ nayet || 14 ||

kāle'ṅkurārpaṇaṃ ratnanyāsaṃ saṃprokṣaṇaṃ nayet |
vṛṣasya netramokṣaṃ tu śuddhi grāmapradakṣiṇam || 15 ||

jalādhivāsanaṃ kṛtvā maṇṭapaṃ pūrvavannayet |
kuṇḍāni navapañcaika saṃkhyayā tatra kalpayet || 16 ||

caturaśrāṇi vṛttāni taddigaśrāṇi tāni vā |
paścācchilpinaṃ udvāsya tasminviprāṃstu bhojayet || 17 ||

puṇyāhaprokṣaṇaṃ kṛtvā sthaṇḍilaṃ śayanaṃ nyaset |
snapanaṃ kautukaṃ kuryādvṛṣe'pi ca yathoditam || 18 ||

āropya śayane paścāt kumbhān saṃsthāpayettataḥ |
śivasya ca śirodeśe śivakumbhaṃ ca vardhanīm || 19 ||

yadi bhinno vṛṣo devapādamūle tu śāyayet |
dakṣamastka saṃyuktāṃ śayyāṃ saṃkalpya vai pṛthak || 20 ||

vṛṣabhamastakadeśe tu vṛṣakumbhaṃ tu vinyaset |
parito'ṣṭaghaṭānnyastvā vidyeśāṃstatra pūjayet || 21 ||

gandhapuṣpadibhirdhīmān naivedyāntairgurūttamaḥ |
tattvamūrtyādi vinyāsaṃ kṛtvā deve vṛṣe'pi ca || 22 ||

agnikuṇḍādi saṃskāraṃ kṛtvā homaṃ samācaret |
samidājyānna lājādi tilasarṣapa māṣakaiḥ || 23 ||

palāśodumbarāśvattha vaṭāḥ prāgādi dikṣu ca |
śamyapāmārga śrīvṛkṣa māyūrotthā bhavanti hi || 24 ||

pradhāne'pi palāśassyāt tarpayettatra vai vṛṣam |
tato dvitīye saṃtarpya devān kumbhāṃśca pāvakān || 25 ||

samūrtipo gurussamyag vastrahemādi pūjitaḥ |
saṃprāpta dakṣiṇaḥ paścān mantranyāsaṃ samācaret || 26 ||

ghaṭānnyastvā tu devāgre sthaṇḍile tu guruḥ kramāt |
kumbhādbījaṃ samādāya devasya hṛdi vinyaset || 27 ||

vardhanyā manumādāya tasya pīṭhe tu vinyaset |
sahajā yadi sā devī tasyāstu hṛdi vinyaset || 28 ||

vṛṣakumbhān manuṃ smṛtvā vṛṣabhasya hṛdi nyaset |
anyebhyo bījamādāya pīṭhasya parito nyaset || 29 ||

vibhinna pīṭhā devī cet pratiṣṭhāṃ pṛthagācaret |
kalyāṇaṃ kārayet paścāt tadvidhānena deśikaḥ || 30 ||

utsavaṃ snapanaṃ bhūri naivedyaṃ kārayenna vā |
anuktamatra saṃgrāhyaṃ sāmānya sthāpanoditam || 31 ||

ityākhyātā pratiṣṭheyaṃ vṛṣavāhana mūrtinaḥ |
ghanovā'pyaghano vāpi vṛṣabhasa ca sammataḥ || 32 ||

pratiṣṭhānuṣṭhitā yena bhaktyā bhāvanayā saha |
labhate sa padaṃ śaivaṃ bhuktvā bhogānyathecchayā || 33 ||

Uttarapāda – Kapitel 69: Die Weihe Gaṅgādharas

gaṅgādhara pratiṣṭhāṃ tu vakṣye tallakṣaṇānvitām|
caturbhujastriṇetraśca jaṭāmakuṭa maṇḍitaḥ || 1 ||

dakṣiṇābhaya hastastho'pyanyatra kaṭakāmukhaḥ |
tena hastena dhṛtvaikāṃ jaṭāṃ gaṅgā samanvitām || 2 ||

saṃsthitastu prasannātmā kṛṣṇā paraśu saṃyutaḥ |
jaṭāyukta karoccaṃ tu karṇasyordhva samaṃ bhavaet || 3 ||

tadantaraṃ tu dvimukhaṃ ābhaṅgena samanvitam |
sthānakastu taduṣṇīṣa nāsāpāddakṣamadhyame || 4 ||

sūtraṃ vāme tu hṛdayāddakṣe vai nābhi meḍhrayoḥ |
hikkāsūtrāccaturmātraṃ savyajānorguṇāṅgulam || 5 ||

pādāṅguṣṭhadvayoḥ pārṣṇyorantaraṃ tithibāṇakam |
vāmapādasya vaktraṃ tu sūtrādvāme guṇāṅgulam || 6 ||

induśekharavaccheṣaṃ kartavyaṃ munipuṅgavāḥ |
devasya vāmabhāge tu devīṃ kuryātsalakṣaṇām || 7 ||

kuryād bhagīrathaṃ deva nābhyantastanasīmagam |
galāntaṃ vāṣṭatālena vilambita jaṭānvitam || 8 ||

valkalāmbara saṃyuktaṃ hṛnmastaka kṛtāñjalim |
dvinetraṃ ca dvibāhuṃ taṃ evaṃ gaṅgādharo bhavet || 9 ||

kālo'ṅkurārpaṇaṃ ratnanyāso vai netramokṣaṇam |
ratnanyāso na gaṅgāyāḥ kartavyo netramokṣaṇam || 10 ||

tathā bhagīrathasyāpi ratnanyāsastu pañcabhiḥ |
pratimā śodhanaṃ grāmapurādīnāṃ paradakṣiṇam || 11 ||

toyādhivāso yāgārha maṇṭapaḥ pūrvavartmanaḥ|
caturaśrāṇi kuṇḍāni navapañcaika saṃkhyayā || 12 ||

mocanaṃ śilpinaḥ kṛtvā kuryādbhūsura bhojanam |
puṇyāhodana saṃsicya vāstuhomaṃ tato nayet || 13 ||

sthaṇḍilaṃ śayanaṃ bimbasnapanaṃ kautukaṃ pṛthak |
bhagīrathasya gaṅgāyā devasyāpi nayedguruḥ || 14 ||

śayanaṃ bhinnapīṭhastho yadi syāttu bhagīrathaḥ |
devasya pādadeśe tu śayanaṃ tatra kalpayet || 15 ||

deveśasya śiraḥ pārśve śivakumbhaṃ ca vardhanīm |
bhagīrathaśśirodeśe ghaṭaṃ vastrādi bhūṣitam || 16 ||

hairaṇyapaṅkajāḍhyaṃ vā gaṅgāyāścaivaṃ ācaret |
parito'ṣṭau ghaṭānnyastvā vidyeśaistairadhiṣṭhitān || 17 ||

pūrvokta rūpasaṃsthāna dhyānayukto gurūttamaḥ |
gandhapuṣpādibhissarvān devānabhyarcayet kramāt || 18 ||

tattvamūrtyādi vinyāsaṃ prakuryāt pūrvavat prabhoḥ |
bhagīrathasya mūrtīśaiḥ pañcabhiśca samanvitān || 19 ||

pañcamūrtīrnyaseddhīmān mūrtayaḥ pūrvavartmanā |
mūrtīśāssyurbhagārotthāssadyojātādayo'ṇavā || 20 ||

bāntaṃ caturdaśaṃ ṣaṣṭhaṃ bindunādau niyojayet |
caturthyantaṃ svanāmānte ceti mūlāṇureṣa vai || 21 ||

bhagīrathākṣareṇaiva hṛdādīnāṃ samuddhṛtiḥ |
gaṅgāyāstadvidhānokta mārgeṇaiva sāmācaret || 22 ||

kṛtvā kuṇḍāgni saṃskāraṃ samidājyānnalājakaiḥ |
tilaiścaiva juhuyātpaścād vastrahemāṅgulīyakaiḥ || 23 ||

dakṣiṇāṃ dāpayetteṣāṃ mantranyāsaṃ tato nayet |
tattaddeva purastāttat kumbhānnyastvā gurūttamaḥ || 24 ||

śivakumbha manuṃ dhyātvā śivasya hṛdi vinyaset |
vardhanyā manumādāya tasya pīṭhe tu vinyaset || 25 ||

anyebhyo bījamādāya pīṭhābje parito nyaset |
gaṅgāyā bījamādāya tasyāstu hṛdi vinyaset || 26 ||

bhagīratha ghaṭād bījaṃ smṛtvā tasya hṛdi nyaset |
tattatkumbha jalenaiva snāpayet tattatpradeśake || 27 ||

sahāsanā tu devī ced vardhanyāstaddhṛdi nyaset |
vibhinnapīṭhā devī cet pratiṣṭhāṃ pṛthagācaret || 28 ||

kalyāṇaṃ kārayedante snapanaṃ cotsavaṃ tataḥ |
kārayed bhūri naivedyaṃ katuricchā vaśena tu || 29 ||

anuktamatra saṃgrāhyaṃ sāmānyasthāpanoktavat |
bhagīratha yuto vāyaṃ viyukto vā maheśvaraḥ || 30 ||

jāhnavīśa pratiṣṭhāṃ tu bhaktyā yaḥ kurute naraḥ |
iha loke sukhaṃ prāpya svabandhujana saṃyutaḥ || 31 ||

yāyāt svadeha pātānte śaivaṃ stānaṃ tu durlabham || 32 ||

Uttarapāda – Kapitel 70: Die Aufstellung Guhas

guhasya sthāpanaṃ vakṣye tallakṣaṇapurassaram |
purādermadhyame vāgnau yame vā madhyame tayoḥ || 1 ||

nairṛte varuṇe vāyau some śarve'thavā bhavet |
antarāle'thavā teṣāṃ śivadhāmnyevameva vā || 2 ||

anyadevālaye'pyevaṃ athavā parvatopari |
parvatasyāntake vāpi nadyudyānādike'thavā || 3 ||

rājadhānyādike vātha puṇyakṣetre gṛheṣu vā |
prāsāda maṇṭapādīnāṃ deśe puṇyataruṣvatha || 4 ||

kumārālaya iṣṭassyāddhāmalakṣaṇa lakṣitaḥ |
athaikādi trayastriṃśat hastavistāra saṃyutaḥ || 5 ||

trayastriṃśatkarādūrdhvaṃ vistāro neṣyate dvijāḥ |
diṅnyasta skandarūpāḍhyaḥ kevalo vā tadālayaḥ || 6 ||

rudromāvighna rūpāḍhyastvathavā haṃsakoṇayuk |
guṇakoṇo'thavā sa syāt kevalo vā guhālayaḥ || 7 ||

ekabhūmyādi saptānta taleṣviṣṭa talānvitaḥ |
śivoktamārga saṃkḷpta garbhādyeṣṭakayānvitaḥ || 8 ||

tadvanmūrdheṣṭakāsthūpi pratiṣṭhābhyāṃ samāyutaḥ |
diṅnyastadeva vinyasta madhyakumbha yutena ca || 9 ||

dhāmnassaṃsthāpanenāḍhyaḥ prāgukta vidhinā saha |
prāgukta maṇṭapādyaiśca prākārādyaiśca maṇḍitaḥ || 10 ||

pūrvāsyaḥ paścimāsyo vā dakṣottara mukhastu vā |
parivārāmarairyuktaḥ kathyante te prasaṅgataḥ || 11 ||

yakṣendro rākṣasendraśca piśācendraśca bhūtarāṭ |
gandharvaḥ kinnaro daityanāyako dānavādhipaḥ || 12 ||

kramātpūrvādi śarvāntasthitā ete caturbhujāḥ |
varadābhaya saṃyuktāḥ khaḍga kheṭa samanvitāḥ || 13 ||

khaḍgakheṭa samāyuktā dvibhujā vāñjanaprabhāḥ |
bhīmarūpāssuśāntā vā baddha keśāstu vā matāḥ || 14 ||

śakunī pūtanā caiva revatī cārdhapūtanā |
vaktramaṇḍī śakārī ca viśāntā meṣadevatā || 15 ||

ṣaṇmukhaśśaktipāṇiśca kārtikeyo guhastataḥ |
skando mayūravāhassyāt senānīḥ śaktihastvān || 16 ||

ete vā mūrtipāstasya kṛtāñjalipuṭānvitāḥ |
vajrapadmadharāssarve skandoktākṣara saṃyutāḥ || 17 ||

caturbhujā dvihastā vā ṣaḍvaktrāścaikavaktrakāḥ |
ete vā paritaḥ sthāpyāḥ kramāt pūrvādi yogataḥ || 18 ||

indrādīnvāṣṭa pīṭhaṃ vā mayūraṃ vāgrato gajam |
vighneśaṃ kṣetrapaṃ bhānuṃ mahāpīṭhaṃ prakalpayet || 19 ||

balipīṭhaṃ ca śarvoktān parivārāṃstu vā nyaset |
balipīṭha daleṣvindra pūrvānmadhye graheśvarāḥ || 20 ||

dvārapau kalpayeddvāre śyāmaratnanibhau kramāt |
dakṣavāmagatau dvāre dvibhujau vā caturbhujau || 21 ||

khaḍgakeṭadharau sūcimudrā vismaya saṃyutau |
śyāmābhau raktavarṇau vā sitakṛṣṇau bhayaṅkarau || 22 ||

jayākhya vijayākhyau dvau dvārapau vikṛtānanau |
īśāne kalpayet skandacaṇḍaṃ vedakaraṃ varam || 23 ||

abhayaṃ vajrapadmeca varadaṃ dvibhujaṃ tu vā |
śākalya saṃjñayā khyātaṃ tadarthaṃ pīṭhameva vā || 24 ||

lakṣaṇaṃ tasya saṃkṣepācchṛṇudhvaṃ viprasattamāḥ |
dravyaiśśilādibhiḥ kuryāt pratimā lakṣaṇoditaiḥ || 25 ||

pratimā lakṣaṇaproktaṃ viśvamānaṃ guhasya tu |
yojanīyaṃ dvijā garbhadvārastambhādi saṃyutam || 26 ||

dvibhujaśca dvinetraśca subrahmaṇyassusundaraḥ |
padmadhṛk savyapāṇirlambitetara satkaraḥ || 27 ||

bālarūpī pratiṣṭhāpyo grāmasyaivābhivṛddhaye |
dvihasto yajñasūtrāḍhyassaśikhassa trimekhalaḥ || 28 ||

kaupīna daṇḍadhṛk savyapāṇiḥ kaṭyāśrito'paraḥ |
sthāpyo'yaṃ jñānadaḥ skandaḥ parvateṣu vanādiṣu || 29 ||

caturbhujaśtriṇetraśca karṇayoḥ patrapiṇḍayuk |
nakrakuṇḍalayukto vā hyakṣaśakti karadvayaḥ || 30 ||

varadābhaya saṃyuktaśśaktidvayayuto na vā |
śakyaikayā yuto vā syāttayorlakṣaṇaṃ ucyate || 31 ||

dvinetre dvibhuje śānte padmotpala karadvaye |
śyāmarakta nibhe savya vāmapārśve vyavasthite || 32 ||

gaurilakṣaṇa saṃyukte kalpayettu śubhānane |
gajeti gajavallīti nāmnā khyāte'tisundare || 33 ||

itthaṃ lakṣaṇayuk sthāpyaḥ pure vā nagare'pivā |
ṣaḍānano dviṣaḍbāhurarkaśrotrekṣaṇānvitaḥ || 34 ||

ṣaṭkaṇṭhastveka kaṇṭho vā ṣaḍbhirmaulibhiranvitaḥ |
saśaktissābhayassāsissākṣamālassakukuṭaḥ || 35 ||

sakheṭakastvayaṃ sthāpyo vṛddhaye rājadhānike |
raktāmbara samāyukto bālacandra samaprabhaḥ || 36 ||

karaṇḍa makuṭopeto netratraya samanvitaḥ |
śaktiṃ ca musalaṃ khaḍgaṃ cakraṃ pāśābhaye vahan || 37 ||

dakṣiṇe'dakṣiṇe vajraṃ kārmukaṃ kheṭakaṃ tathā |
samayūradhvajaṃ caivaṃ aṅkuśaṃ varadaṃ vahan || 38 ||

sopavīto mayūrastho śaktidvaya samāyutaḥ |
grāmādau sthāpanīyo'yaṃ prāsādādau ca siddhaye || 39 ||

evaṃ pañcavidhaskando vibhāgasthāna bhedataḥ |
dvāpare syānna vānyatra sarve sarvatra vā matāḥ || 40 ||

evaṃ sampādya tanmantraiḥ pratiṣṭhāṃ ārabhettataḥ |
śavargasya tṛtīyaṃ tu ṣaṣṭhasvara samanvitam || 41 ||

caturdaśasvaropetaṃ bindunāda vibhūṣitam |
subrahmaṇyaṃ caturthyantaṃ namo'ntaṃ praṇavādikam || 42 ||

mūlabījaṃ iti khyātaṃ tasmin brahmāṅga kalpanā |
śāntāntaṃ dīrghahrasvārṇairjātyantairvā namo'ntakaiḥ || 43 ||

īśānādi padopetaiḥ brahmāṅgāni samuddharet |
mahāsenāya saṃyuktaṃ vidmahe padasaṃyutam || 44 ||

ṣaḍānanāya saṃyuktaṃ dhīmahīti padaṃ tataḥ |
tannasskandapadopetaṃ anteyuktaṃ pracodayāt || 45 ||

gāyatrībījaṃ etatsyād dīpapūrvaṃ prayojayet |
hṛtpuṭājjātamūlāṇū mūrtividyāmanū smṛtau || 46 ||

gajāyā gajavalyāśca mantrāstannāma kalpitāḥ |
tataḥ pratiṣṭhā kartavyā prāgvatkṛtvāṅkurārpaṇam || 47 ||

śubhe pūrvodite kāle pañcaratnāni vinyaset |
devyāśca hṛdayenaiva pañcahemābjameva vā || 48 ||

kṛtvā padmasya saṃghātaṃ netramokṣaṇaṃ ācaret |
madhvājyābhyāṃ sahemābhyāṃ pātrasthābhyāṃ prakalpayet || 49 ||

hṛdā svarṇanakhanyāsaṃ dhānyagovipra darśanam |
kuryāt pracchannavastreṇa saha sarvātmanā guruḥ || 50 ||

yadi devīyutaḥ skandaḥ pṛthak tasyāśca kārayet |
prāgvacchuddhiṃ prakalpyāsau grāmādīnāṃ pradakṣiṇam || 51 ||

jale'dhivāsayet skandaṃ lambakūrcayutaṃ hṛdā |
paritaḥ kalaśān mantrī nyasedindrādyadhiṣṭhitān || 52 ||

prāsādasya caturdikṣu vahnāvīśe'tha maṇṭapam |
padmābha navapañcaika saṃkhyā kuṇḍaprakalpanam || 53 ||

pūrvottareśa saṃkḷpta snānavedikayānvitam |
takṣakodvāsanaṃ viprabhuktiṃ gomayalepanam || 54 ||

puṇyodasecanaṃ vāstudevatejyāgnitarpaṇe |
sthaṇḍilaṃ śayanaṃ prāgvaccarmajādyaistu vāmbaraiḥ || 55 ||

jalādānīya taṃ skandaṃ snapanaṃ prāgvadācaret |
gandhapuṣpādinābhyarcya bandhayet kautukaṃ hṛdā || 56 ||

āropya śayane skandaṃ śāyayet prākśiro yathā |
vastrairāveṣṭya saṃpūjya sāsanaṃ mūrti saṃyutam || 57 ||

sadehamūlamantrāḍhyaṃ sāṅgaṃ gandhādibhirguham |
śiraḥ pradeśe sūtrāḍhyaṃ kumbhaṃ vastrādibhiryutam || 58 ||

nyastvā tasminyathā bere tathā skandaṃ prapūjayet |
devīyutaṃ cedvinyasya vardhanīṃ tatra tāṃ yajet || 59 ||

parito'ṣṭau ghaṭānnyastvā guhavidyeśvarānyajet |
sūtravastra suvarṇādi yuktāssarve ghaṭā matāḥ || 60 ||

ātmavidyāśivākhyaṃ ca jānukaṇṭhaśiro'vadhi |
nyastvā tattvatrayaṃ seśaṃ mūrtimūrtīśvarān nyaset || 61 ||

mūrtayaḥ kṣamādayo lokapālāmūrtīśvarā matāḥ |
prāguktā vā tadīśānāstato homaṃ samācaret || 62 ||

guruḥ pūrvokta pañcāṅga bhūṣaṇassottarīyakaḥ |
soṣṇīṣassāmbarassnātaśśivadvija kulodbhavaḥ || 63 ||

mūrtipairīdṛśairyuktaḥ kṛtvā kuṇḍāgni saṃskṛtim |
pradhāne skandaṃ āvāhya sabrahmāṅgaṃ salocanam || 64 ||

tattvatrayaṃ sanāthaṃ ca mūrtimūrtīśvarānvitam |
gajāṃ ca gajavallīṃ ca tarpayetsaṃbhave tayoḥ || 65 ||

sahasraṃ vā tadardhaṃ vā śataṃ mūlāhutirguroḥ |
brahmāṅgānāṃ daśāṃśassyān mūlārdhaṃ mūrtipāhutiḥ || 66 ||

mūrtipā juhuyurdikṣu vidikṣvīśa hṛdayādaṇūn |
tattaddiṅmūrti mūrtīśān api śāntighaṭānvitam || 67 ||

samidghṛtānnasasyendra tilasallāja taṇḍulāḥ |
palāśodumbarāśvattha vaṭā dikṣu vidikṣvata || 68 ||

śamyapāmārga śrīvṛkṣā homyāḥ pippala paścimāḥ |
palāśassyāt pradhāne'pi sa ca sarvatra vā bhavet || 69 ||

vedapāṭhaścaturdikṣu koṇeṣvastra japo bhavet |
śāntyambhaḥ prokṣaṇaṃ svasvamantrāṇāṃ ca japakriyām || 70 ||

darbhasaṃsparśanaṃ cetthaṃ pratibhāgaṃ samācaret |
tataḥ prabhāte saṃśuddhe mūrtipaissaha deśikaḥ || 71 ||

uddhṛtya ṣaṇmukhaṃ taṃ ca kumbhānagnīṃśca tarpayet |
prāyaścitta nimittaṃ tu dakṣiṇena śatāhutim || 72 ||

datvā pūrṇāhutiṃ paścāt praviśeddhāma deśikaḥ |
mānuṣe daivike vāpi prāgvat saṃskārasaṃyutām || 73 ||

kaśilāṃ hṛdayenaiva ratnadhānyādi garbhitām |
vinyasya sthāpayet tasyāṃ ṣaṇmukhaṃ mūlamuccaran || 74 ||

sulagne sumuhūrte tu yathā dvārasya sammukham |
atha brahmaśilopetaṃ sthāpayedvā ṣaḍānanam || 75 ||

devāgre tu ghaṭānnyastvā mantranyāsaṃ samācaret |
kumbhādbījaṃ samādāya ṣaṇmukhasya hṛdi nyaset || 76 ||

yadi devī satī tasyāṃ vardhanyā vinyasenmanum |
pīṭhasya paritaścānya kumbhebhyo vinyasenmanūn || 77 ||

tattadghaṭasthitādbhistaṃ abhiṣiñcet ṣaḍānanam |
tattvamūrtyādi vinyāsaṃ kārayetpūrvavattataḥ || 78 ||

snapanaṃ kārayedante naivedyaṃ cotsavaṃ cale |
guruṃ ca mūrtipādīṃśca vastrādyairdakṣiṇāyutam || 79 ||

iṣṭvā hemāṅgulīyaiśca pratimāsthāpanoktavat |
sanātana pratiṣṭhoktaṃ yadanuktaṃ samācaret || 80 ||

evaṃ yaḥ sthāpanaṃ kuryāt ṣaṇmukhasya dvijottamāḥ |
āyuḥ putrān vasūnvidyāṃ akalaṅkāṃ varastriyam || 81 ||

saubhāgyaṃ mahatīṃ lakṣmīṃ nīrogatvaṃ yaśassukham |
śubhaṃ labdhvā paratrāpi mokṣaṃ ca labhate naraḥ || 82 ||

Uttarapāda – Kapitel 71: Die Verehrung Guhas

tasyārcanaṃ ca saṃkṣepāt śṛṇudhvaṃ viprasattamāḥ |
atha prātaḥ kṛtāvaśyaśaucasnāne vidhāya ca || 1 ||

sandhyopasthāpanaṃ mantratarpaṇaṃ prāgvadācaret |
gatvā dhāma praviśyāntarnirṇektrāṅghri karadvayaḥ || 2 ||

ācāntaḥ sakalīkṛtya skandeśāna hṛdayādibhiḥ |
sanātanaṃ vidhāyārghyaṃ astramantreṇa tajjalaiḥ || 3 ||

dvāraṃ saṃprokṣya saṃpūjya jayaṃ ca vijayaṃ tathā |
svanāmnodumbare hetiṃ praviśyāntassamarcayet || 4 ||

vāstunāthaṃ udagvaktraḥ svāsanastho'ṇuvigrahaḥ |
śaktisthaṃ svaṃ samāyojya rakṣāyai dhvaṃsitasthitiḥ || 5 ||

śaktyudbhūta sudhaughena kṛtapūta mahātanuḥ |
astramantraṃ susaṃśuddhaṃ candanārpita satkaraḥ || 6 ||

nyasteśānanarāghora vāmājāṅguṣṭhakādikaḥ |
taladvaya niviṣṭākṣi dehamūlāṇu saṃyutaḥ || 7 ||

kaniṣṭhāṅgulinyasta hṛcchiraścūlikādyaṇuḥ |
bhūyastalakṛtanyāsa mūlamantraparānvitaḥ || 8 ||

dehanyāsaṃ ca tairmantraiḥ mālābrahmānvitairna vā |
saikatriṃśatkalāmantra nyāsaṃ prāgvannayenna vā || 9 ||

āpādyaivaṃ tanuṃ mantrī guhavattāmanusmaran |
iṣṭvā hutvā vibhāvyāntarguhaṃ hṛnnābhi binduṣu || 10 ||

śivāṇubhistanuṃ śaivīṃ athāpādya guhaṃ yajet |
avakuṇṭhana digbandha prākāraiḥ sthānaśodhanam || 11 ||

viśeṣārghyaṃ ca saṃkalpya gandhapuṣpākṣatairhṛdā |
arcanāṅgoditairvātha pādyamācamanaṃ tathā || 12 ||

arghyaṃ vā kevalaṃ tena saṃprokṣya dravyasaṃhatim |
hṛdābhimantrya svaṃ ceṣṭvā śuddhyai mantrān samuccaran || 13 ||

iṣṭvā paryuṣitāṃ pūjāṃ gāyatryārghyaṃ sanātanam |
datvā mūrdhni hṛdā tāṃ ca dadyānnirmālya dhāriṇe || 14 ||

tyajedvā berasaṃśuddhiṃ nayet prāgukta vartmanā |
lohajaṃ yadi tadberaṃ snānaṃ parvaṇi parvaṇi || 15 ||

citrādijaṃ cet karmārcā śuddhyā śuddhirmatā dvijāḥ |
itthaṃ ātmadharādravya mantrabimba viśodhanam || 16 ||

kṛtvāsanaṃ guhasyaivaṃ kalpayet praṇavādibhiḥ |
praṇavaṃ madhyame dharmādharmādīn kalpayetpunaḥ || 17 ||

adhaścordhvacchade padmakarṇike'nte guhāsanam |
saṃkalpya cāsanaṃ mūrtiṃ āvāhyasmin hṛdādyaṇūn || 18 ||

īśānādīn nyasenmālā brahmāṇyarṇāstu vākhilān |
vidyādehaṃ ca saṃkalpya tasminmūlena ṣaṇmukham || 19 ||

hṛdayānugatenaiva puṣpasaṃpūrṇa satkaraḥ |
āvāhya bimbe tadbindoḥ ānīya sthāpayeddhṛdā || 20 ||

niṣṭhurāṃ sannidhānādyāṃ hṛdā kṛtvāvakuṇṭhayet |
hṛdādi netraparyanta mantranyāso'vakuṇṭhanam || 21 ||

mahāmudrāṃ ca mūlena kalpayedvāmṛtīkṛtim |
pādyaṃ pāde hṛdācāntiṃ mukhe'rghyaṃ śirasi kramāt || 22 ||

namaḥsvāhā vaṣaḍvauṣaḍ jātyantena guhasya ca |
gandhaṃ puṣpaṃ ca dhūpaṃ ca datvā pañcāmṛtādibhiḥ || 23 ||

vibhūtau snāpayet piṣṭāmalakādi samanvitam |
vāsasonmṛjya vaktreṇa datvācāntiṃ guhasya tu || 24 ||

candanāgaru karpūra kuṣṭhān pūrvapramāṇajān |
piṣṭvālipya hṛdā skandaṃ kevalaṃ candanaṃ tu vā || 25 ||

kṛṣṇāgarukṛtaṃ dhūpaṃ dadyāddhṛdayamantrataḥ |
laghucandana niryāsaṃ bhasmajaṃ vā puroditam || 26 ||

surabhīṇi vicitrāṇi sarvartuprasavāni tu |
tatkṣaṇapratibuddhāni prāgvat puṣpāṇi dāpayet || 27 ||

hṛdā tailādyasaṃkḷptiṃ dadyāt prāgvad hṛdāṇunā |
āmantraṇa havirdadyāt prāgukta vidhinā na vā || 28 ||

gandhādīnāṃ pramāṇaṃ tu paścimāsyārcanoktavat |
pūjayedāvṛtiṃ paścād dhūpadānāvasānake || 29 ||

vahnīśarakṣovāteśa digvidikṣu hṛdādyaṇūn |
tadbahirvasumūrtīṃśca bahirindrādi devatāḥ || 30 ||

tato'strāṇi yajedevaṃ tribhirvāvaraṇairguham |
dvābhyāṃ vaikena bhūyo'pi dhūpadīpaṃ pradāpayet || 31 ||

gānayenmantragānādyaṃ japaṃ kṛtvā nivedayet |
naivedyaṃ ca baliṃ datvā kuṇḍe śaive'nale guham || 32 ||

āvāhya sāṅgaṃ carvantaṃ palāśasamidājyayuk |
mūlena śatapañcāśat pañcaviṃśati saṃkhyayā || 33 ||

juhuyāttaddaśāṃśena ṣaḍaṅgāhutimācaret |
datvā pūrṇāhutiṃ paścān nityotsavaṃ athācaret || 34 ||

tadante tāṇḍavaṃ kuryāt prāgukta vidhinā saha |
ekāhādi navāhāntaṃ kuryātsaṃvatsarotsavam || 35 ||

dhvaje mayūraṃ ālikhya dhvajārohaṇaṃ ācaret |
taddinatriguṇe vāthadviguṇe vātha taddine || 36 ||

aṅkurārpaṇapūrvaṃ tu bherītāḍana pūrvakam |
dhvajārohaṇa pūrvaṃ vā kārayedutsavaṃ budhaḥ || 37 ||

śakunī revatī caiva pūtanā maṇḍapūtanā |
vaktramuṇḍī tataḥ proktā niśāntā meṣadevatā || 38 ||

śakārīti parijñeyāḥ subrahmaṇyasya suvratāḥ |
ṣaṭkumārāstu vijñeyāsteṣāṃ nāmāni ca dvijāḥ || 39 ||

senāpatissureśaśca harasūnussurāgrajaḥ |
subrahmaṇyaḥ kumāraśca ṣaṭkumārāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 40 ||

kuṇḍaṃ ṣaḍaśramiṣṭaṃ syādīśāne vātha pāvake |
vajrarūpaṃ bhavedastraṃ puṣpe vā taṇḍule yajet || 41 ||

dvinetraṃ dvibhujaṃ raudraṃ śikhākoṭi samujjvalam |
tīkṣṇavajradharaṃ savye vāmahaste tu citrake || 42 ||

śakunyādi kumārāntā dinānāṃ adhipā matāḥ || 43 ||

Uttarapāda – Kapitel 72: Die Aufstellung Caṇḍeśas

caṇḍeśasthāpanaṃ vakṣye tallakṣaṇapurassaram |
parasvatantra bhedena dvividhaṃ tacca saṃmatam || 1 ||

purādau madhyame vāṣṭadikṣu caṇḍeśvarālayaḥ |
vāmeaśāne'tha saumye vā someśendrāntare'thavā || 2 ||

antarmaṇḍaladeśe'ntarhārāyāṃ veṣṭa śālake |
athaikāditrayastriṃśaddhastavistāra saṃyutaḥ || 3 ||

dhāmalakṣaṇa saṃsiddhāyāmenāpi samanvitaḥ |
ekādi saptabhūmyantaṃ bhūmibhāga samanvitaḥ || 4 ||

dhāmoktākāra saṃyukto dikṣu caṇḍeśvarānvitaḥ |
iṣṭadevānvito vā syāt kevalo vā vṛṣānvitaḥ || 5 ||

prāgukta vidhinānīta garbhādyeṣṭakayā yutaḥ |
mūrdheṣṭakā samāyuktaḥ sthūpisthāpana saṃyutaḥ || 6 ||

dakṣiṇadvāra saṃyuktaṃ parāṅgaṃ cenmunīśvarāḥ |
svatantrasthāpane dakṣapūrvapaścima diṅmukhaḥ || 7 ||

diṅnyastāmara vinyasta madhyakumbhayutena ca |
dhāma saṃsthāpanenāḍhyaḥ prāgukta vidhinā saha || 8 ||

prāgukta garbhamānādyaṃ sarvamatra prayojyatām |
prākāra maṇṭapopetaḥ paritaḥ parivārayuk || 9 ||

rudrabhaktastato rudraścaṇḍaścaṇḍapa eva ca |
mahābalastathā viprāṣṭaṅkapāṇīśa sevakau || 10 ||

rudrakopaja ityaṣṭamūrtayaḥ parivāragāḥ |
ete śvetā mahākāyā kṛtāñjali puṭānvitāḥ || 11 ||

saṭaṅkāstadvihīnā vā vīrādyāsana saṃsthitāḥ |
kṛttivāso'nvitā vātha caṇḍarūpadharāstu vā || 12 ||

indrādyā vā tadarthaṃ tu pīṭhaṃ vā pūrvato vṛṣaḥ |
balipīṭhādi pīṭhāntaṃ pūrvavat kalpayettu vā || 13 ||

dvārastho dvārapau kāryau dvikarau daṇḍadhārakau |
caṇḍānugaḥ caṇḍamānyo neṣṭau vā deśikāgrajāḥ || 14 ||

balipīṭhe balirdeyo yathā deśaṃ balirhitaḥ |
devokta parivārānvā vighnakṣetreśa bhānubhiḥ || 15 ||

dravyaiḥ śilādibhiḥ kāryaḥ pūrvavallakṣaṇānvitaḥ |
madhyena daśatālena daśatālādhamena vā || 16 ||

pratimālakṣaṇaprokta mānenāyādi saṃyutaḥ |
baddhapadmāsanaścaṇḍanātho durdarśa bhīṣaṇaḥ || 17 ||

vyāḻayajñopavītī ca mukodgīrṇa mahānalaḥ |
karāḻakajjaḻābhāso jaṭilaścandraśekharaḥ || 18 ||

caturvaktaścaturbāhuścākṣamālā triśūlavān |
ṭaṅkaṃ kamaṇḍaluṃ vāme bhānuraktārkalocanaḥ || 19 ||

athavā śaṅkhavarṇābhaścaturbāhustrilocanaḥ |
candrārdhamaṇḍitaḥ kṛttivāsā vīrāsanasthitaḥ || 20 ||

pinākāmogha bāṇābhyāṃ vyagrapāṇi taladvayaḥ |
varābhayapradānābhyāṃ anyatra parimaṇḍitaḥ || 21 ||

athavā dvibhujaśśuklavastrastryakṣo'ñjanaprabhaḥ |
jaṭāmakuṭayukto vā dhavalīkṛta mūrdhajaḥ || 22 ||

sthānako vāsanastho vā śayitāsavyapāttalaḥ |
salamba savyapādastu vāmahastabhujānugaḥ || 23 ||

varahasto'thavā sa syāditaraṣṭaṅkasaṃyutaḥ |
vāmetarakaraṣṭaṅka yukto'ñjalipuṭo'thavā || 24 ||

śaṃkarekṣaṇasaṃpannaśśokanamraśirāstu vā |
utkuṭāsanayuk śānto jaṭilaṣṭaṅkadhṛkkaraḥ || 25 ||

evaṃ vā caṇḍanāthastu kāryastviṣṭāsanānvitaḥ |
athavābhayaṭaṅkābhyāṃ pāśaśūladvayena tu || 26 ||

caturbhujastu vā kāryaśśaṅkarājñānupālakaḥ |
viśeṣassiṃhaḻedeśe kaścidatrābhidhīyate || 27 ||

kṛtāyāmaṣṭahastassyāt tretāyāṃ ṣaḍbhujo mataḥ |
dvāpare ca caturhastaḥ kalau tu dvikaro mataḥ || 28 ||

anyadeśe tu sarvatra vibhāgo nāyamīritaḥ |
athavā caṇḍanāthastu devyā tu sahito na vā || 29 ||

sā devī śyāmalā hastadvayākhila vibhūṣitā |
dharmanītyākhyayā khyātā dhṛtanīlotpalā varā || 30 ||

evaṃ āpādya beraṃ tu manubhiḥ sthāpanaṃ nayet |
caṇḍāsanaṃ caturthyantaṃ natyantaṃ manurāsane || 31 ||

caṇḍamūrtipadaṃ dīpapūrvaṃ natyantameva ca |
caturthyantaṃ idaṃ mūrtimantramityabhidhīyate || 32 ||

dhvanicaṇḍeśvarāyeti huṃphaṭ svāhā padena ca |
mūlamantrassamādiṣṭastadagre dīpasaṃyutaḥ || 33 ||

īśānādīni caṇḍasya cakāreṇoddhared guruḥ |
oṃ caṇḍapūrvako huṃphaṇṇamontaḥ syād hṛdādikāḥ || 34 ||

tannāmnā huṃpaḍantena mūrtināmaparo manuḥ |
athavānyaprakāreṇa mantraścaṇḍāya kalpyate || 35 ||

jñānaśaktipadairmantraiḥ huṃphaṭkāra samanvitaiḥ |
caṇḍāyeti padopetaiḥ caṇḍamantro'yamīritaḥ || 36 ||

vidyāṅgairāvṛto vātha caṇḍanāthassamīritaḥ |
tataḥ pratiṣṭhā kartavyā cāṅkurārpaṇa pūrvikā || 37 ||

kālaḥ pūrvavadevokto ratnanyāsaśca pūrvavat |
sauvarṇabere ratnādi vinyāso nātra kathyate || 38 ||

kṛtvā padmasya saṅghātaṃ netramokṣaṇaṃ ācaret |
madhvājyābhyāṃ sahemābhyāṃ pātrasthābhyāṃ hṛdāṇunā || 39 ||

sauvarṇanakhavinyāsaḥ pracchannapaṭakādibhiḥ |
beraśuddhiṃ purādeśca pradakṣiṇamathācaret || 40 ||

toye'dhivāsayeddevaṃ indrādyaṣṭaghaṭānvitam |
yāgārtha maṇṭapaṃ kuryād dhāmno'gre tasya pārśvayoḥ || 41 ||

yāmyāpyaindreṣu vārdhendunibhakuṇḍāni kalpayet |
navapañcaika saṃkhyāni vṛttānyastrāṇi vā dvijāḥ || 42 ||

maṇṭapaṃ kalpayitvaivaṃ pūrvoktavidhinā saha |
udvāsya śilpinaṃ paścācchaivān bhaktāṃśca bhojayet || 43 ||

puṇyāhaprokṣaṇaṃ kṛtvā vāstuhomaṃ samācaret |
jalādānīya caṇḍeśaṃ prāgvat snapanaṃ ācaret || 44 ||

kautukaṃ bandhayitvānte sarvātmānaṃ samuccaran |
kalpayecchayanaṃ vedyāṃ aṇḍajādyairanukramāt || 45 ||

pañcabhirvāmbaraiśśuddhaiśśāyayet hṛdayena tu |
vāsobhyāṃ veṣṭayitvā tu kumbhanyāsaṃ samācaret || 46 ||

caṇḍottamāṅgadeśe tu sūtrakūrcāmbarānvitam |
sahaimaṭaṅkatoyāḍhyaṃ vinyaseettu sapallavam || 47 ||

tathāvidha ghaṭānaṣṭau vinyaset parito bahiḥ |
caṇḍeśo deviyuktaśced vardhanīṃ uttare nyaset || 48 ||

sāsanena sadehena caṇḍeśenāpyadhiṣṭhitam |
kumbhamiṣṭvā tu pūrvokta dhyānayuk candanādibhiḥ || 49 ||

hṛcchiraścūḻikāvarma śastrāṇi parito bahiḥ |
ghaṭeṣu pūjayenmantrī īśānāduttarāvadhi || 50 ||

lokapālāstu vā teṣu caṇḍamūrtyaṣṭakaṃ tu vā |
gandhapuṣpādibhiśceṣṭvā tattvamūrtyādikaṃ nyaset || 51 ||

ātmavidyāśivākhyaṃ ca brahmādīṃśca tadīśvarān |
kṣmādimūrtistadīśānān lokapānapi vinyaset || 52 ||

prāgukta mūrtayo vātha rudrabhaktādayo'thavā |
sāsanaṃ mūrtiyuk caṇḍaṃ brahmāṅgasahitaṃ yajet || 53 ||

mūrtibhṛdbhirgurussārdhaṃ homārthaṃ kuṇḍamāśrayet |
saṃskṛtya kuṇḍaṃ vahniṃ ca dikṣu tatpuruṣādyaṇūn || 54 ||

koṇeṣu hṛdayādīṃśca sabrahmāṅgaṃ tu caṇḍapam |
pradhāne tarpayenmantrī samidājyānnasattilaiḥ || 55 ||

lājasaktuyavaissārdhaṃ palāśodumbaro vaṭaḥ |
plakṣaśca samidho dikṣu pradhāne'pi palāśakaḥ || 56 ||

śamīkhadiramāyūra śrīvṛkṣā vahnikoṇataḥ |
tattvamūrtitadīśāṃśca kramaśastarpayet pṛthak || 57 ||

śāntyambaḥ prokṣaṇaṃ svasvamantrāṇāṃ ca japakriyām |
darbhasaṃsparśanaṃ caivaṃ pratibhāgaṃ samācaret || 58 ||

tataḥ prabhāte śuddhastu mūrtipaissaha deśikaḥ |
uddhṛtya caṇḍabimbaṃ tu kumbhānagnīṃśca tarpayet || 59 ||

prāyaścittaṃ ca pūrṇaṃ ca guruḥ kṛtvā samūrtipaḥ |
vastrasvarṇāṅgulīyādyaiḥ pūjitaḥ prāptadakṣiṇaḥ || 60 ||

adhamā pañcaniṣkā tu dviguṇā madhyamā bhavet |
triguṇā cottamā proktā cānyeṣāṃ pūrvavadbhavet || 61 ||

pratiṣṭhā kaśilādīnāṃ prāgvat kāryā dvijottamāḥ |
sumuhūrte pratiṣṭhāpya dhāmni mantrāṃstu vinyaset || 62 ||

devāgrasthaṇḍilasthebhyaḥ kumbhebhyo deśikottamaḥ |
tattatkumbhagataistoyaiḥ snāpayeccaṇḍavigraham || 63 ||

snapanaṃ bhūri naivedyaṃ utsavaṃ ca calam yadi |
kārayeddeviyuktaṃ cet tasyāśca sthāpanaṃ nayet || 64 ||

caṇḍeśvara pratiṣṭheyaṃ bālasthānānvitā na vā |
caṇḍeśasthāpanaṃ hyevaṃ yaḥ kuryānnarapuṅgavaḥ || 65 ||

āyuṣkāmo labhedāyurdhanārthī cedvasūni ca |
vidyākāmo'malāṃ vidyāṃ putrārthī cetsutaṃ labhet || 66 ||

lakṣmīkāmo mahālakṣmīṃ ratikāmo varastriyaḥ |
caṇḍeśvaraṃ prapannā ye na teṣāṃ bhavakāraṇam || 67 ||

Uttarapāda – Kapitel 73: Die Verehrung Caṇḍeśvaras

caṇḍeśasthāpanaṃ khyātaṃ tasya pūjā na kathyate |
snānādyaṃ pūrvavatkṛtvā sakalīkṛta vigrahaḥ || 1 ||

caṇḍeśanāthasya hṛtpūrvaṃ sāmānyārghyaṃ ca hetinā
dvārapau tena gandhādyaiḥ iṣṭvāstra dvāramadhyame || 2 ||

ālayasya praviśyāntarbhūtaśuddhiṃ vidhāya ca |
sakalīkṛta dehastu kṛtavāntaścaṇḍapūjanam || 3 ||

astraprākāra digbandhaiḥ sthānaśuddhiṃ vidhāya ca |
pādyamācamanaṃ datvā hṛdārghyaṃ saṃhitāṇubhiḥ || 4 ||

arghyaṃ vā kevalaṃ tena prokṣya dravyaṃ hṛdā labhet |
svasvamiṣṭvā hṛdā mantrān uccaren mantraśuddhaye || 5 ||

pūrvapūjāṃ samabhyarcya caṇḍeśānāya vidmahe |
ityuktvā ṭaṅkahastāya dhīmahīti padaṃ tataḥ || 6 ||

tannaścaṇḍapadaṃ paścāt padamuktvā pracodayāt |
datvā sāmānyamarghyaṃ ca nirmālyaṃ apanīya ca || 7 ||

saṃśodhya caṇḍamastreṇa sāmānyārghyodakena ca |
caṇḍāsanaṃ ca mūrtiṃ ca saṃkalpyeśādyaṇūn kramāt || 8 ||

hṛdādīṃśca yathāsthānaṃ nyasya mūlena caṇḍapam |
bindorāvāhya saṃsthāpya hṛdā sannidhirodhanam || 9 ||

nyāsaṃ ca hṛdayādīnāmapyaṅgā bhedabhāvanam |
pādyamācamanaṃ cārghyaṃ datvā hṛdaya mantrataḥ || 10 ||

abhyaṅgodvartanādyaiśca pañcagavyāmṛtairapi |
iṣṭvā caṇḍeśvaraṃ śaktau vastraṃ gandhaṃ ca puṣpayuk || 11 ||

dhūpadīpaṃ hṛdā dadyādarcanāṅga vidhānataḥ |
hṛdādīn rudrabhaktādīn sāstrān āśāpatīnapi || 12 ||

paritaścaṇḍanāthasya tāniṣṭvārghyopacārataḥ |
naivedyaṃ tadvidhānoktaṃ datvā tāmbūla saṃyutam || 13 ||

parāṅgaṃ cecchivenopabhuktaṃ cāpi nivedayet |
japaṃ kṛtvā nivedyāsmai parivāre baliṃ nayet || 14 ||

palāśasamidājyānnaiḥ homaṃ ca vibhave sati |
mūlena taddaśāṃśena tadaṅgairhomamācaret || 15 ||

nityotsavaṃ tataścaṇḍa berasyānyena kārayet |
puṣpānnakṣataliṅgaiśca caṇḍeśāstreṇa pūjitaiḥ || 16 ||

prātarmadhyāhna rātreṣu caṇḍaberojjhitaistu vā |
pādukārādhanopetaṃ praviśedālayaṃ prati || 17 ||

ekadvitricatuṣpañca ṣaṭsaptāṣṭa vibhediṣu |
kāleṣviṣṭeṣu caṇḍeśaṃ yajetpratyahamādarāt || 18 ||

parāṅga caṇḍanāthasya viśeṣaḥ kathyate'rcane |
ādau paryuṣitāṃ pūjāṃ pīṭhakādau hṛdāṇunā || 19 ||

caṇḍeśāyeti saṃkalpya yacchivāya nivedayet |
naivedyādyaṃ ca pūjānte caṇḍeśasyārcakottamaḥ || 20 ||

gatvā tadālayaṃ śuddha toyagandhasragādibhiḥ |
saṃpūjya śivanirmālyamapi paścānnivedayet || 21 ||

ātmārthaṃ ca parārthaṃ ca sāmānyamidamīritam |
nityejyaivaṃ samādiṣṭā bhuktimukti phalapradā || 22 ||

āyuḥ prajñāṃ sadārogyaṃ saubhāgyaṃ atulāṃ śriyam |
anyacca labhate nityaṃ caṇḍeśasyārcanena tu ||
viśeṣayajanaṃ kuryāt snapaneneṣṭasiddhaye || 23 ||

snapanaṃ pūrvavat kiṃ tu madhye caṇḍeśvaraṃ ghaṭe || 24 ||

devyāyutassa cennyastvā vardhanīṃ tatra tāṃ yajet |
aṣṭamūrtiṣu pūrvādi diksthāḥ pañcaprakalpane || 25 ||

rudrabhaktādayo'ṣṭau syurnavakumbhābhiṣecane |
indrādyā vajrapūrvāḥ syustadbāhye pañcaviṃśatau || 26 ||

pañcāśat snapane bāhye caṇḍeśāstraṃ tu kevalam |
śatasnāne tu tadbāhye hṛdayaṃ kevalaṃ yajet || 27 ||

utsavaṃ damanārohaṃ pavitrārohaṇaṃ nayet |
dīpāvalīṃ vasantejyāṃ māse māsotsavakriyām || 28 ||

navanaivedya karmāṇi jīrṇoddhāraṃ ca niṣkṛtim |
kiṃ tūtsave dhvaje ṭaṅkaṃ vṛṣaṃ vā kevalaṃ likhet || 29 ||

śivotsave'pi kartavyaścaṇḍanāthotsavastviha |
dhvajahomabaliṃ hitvā kevalaṃ yānameva vā || 30 ||

pratimāṃ caṇḍavat kuryāt tatra ṭaṅkākṛtirbhavet |
pratiṣṭhotsava karmādāvanuktaṃ karma yad dvijāḥ || 31 ||

tatsarvaṃ pūrvavad grāhyaṃ caṇḍeśāṇusamanvitam || 32 ||

Uttarapāda – Kapitel 74: Der Sitz der Lehre

vidyāpīṭha pratiṣṭhāṃ tu pravakṣyāmi samāsataḥ |
sā vidyā dvividhā proktā saṃskṛtānyātmiketi vā || 1 ||

prāsādau caturdikṣu tadvidikṣvantarālake |
bhaktoktasthānake vāpi vidyāsthānaṃ prakalpayet || 2 ||

aṅgulatrayamārabhya vyomāṅgula vivṛddhitaḥ |
pañcaviṃśatimātrāntaṃ bhavet pustaka dairghyakam || 3 ||

vyomāṅgulāt pādavṛddhyā ravimātrāvasānakam |
pramāṇaṃ tu viśāle syāt pakṣapaṭṭiyutaṃ tu vā || 4 ||

bhūrjatvakkulasaṃbhūtaṃ śrītāḻī dalameva vā |
tālasaṃbhūtapatraṃ vā suvarṇādi vinirmitam || 5 ||

śailadārukṛtaṃ vāpi lekhayedakṣaraiḥ śubhaiḥ |
maṣyā vā kuṅkumādyairvā puṣpādyairnirmitena vā || 6 ||

likhet tūlikayā vāpi deśikaḥ śiṣya eva vā |
śubhavārarkṣayogādāvārabhed anukūlake || 7 ||

paśunā lekhayennaitacchivajñānaṃ prayatnataḥ |
na samīpe paśūnāṃ tu kuryād adhyayanaṃ budhaḥ || 8 ||

nānādeśa samudbhūtaiḥ akṣaraiḥ kāntisaṃyutaiḥ |
lekhayed ṛjupaṅktyā taṃ patraprānte na lekhayet || 9 ||

gandhādyaiḥ śivamabhyarcya mātṛkāṃ śivarūpiṇīm |
vastrādyaiḥ deśikaśceṣṭvā patrikāmapi pūjayet || 10 ||

gomayālipta bhūbhāge raṅgalekha samanvite |
prakīrṇa puṣpaprakare sadhūpena ca dhūpite || 11 ||

jvaladdīpa samopete śuddhaśaiva samāvṛte |
likhedvā śṛṇuyādvāpi paṭhedvādau śucirnaraḥ || 12 ||

nāśuddhaṃ lekhayedvidvān yathālikhita pāṭhakaiḥ |
śivajñānasya kālena praṇaṣṭasya pramāsataḥ || 13 ||

ūnātirikta varṇasya likhitasya pramādibhiḥ |
pramādīkṛta pāṭhasya nāśitasyālpabuddhibhiḥ || 14 ||

alpajñānasamopetaiḥ ācāryaiḥ śodhitasya ca |
vyarthaiḥ padairupetasya punaruktasya cārthataḥ || 15 ||

pūrvottaraviruddhasya svasiddhānta virodhinaḥ |
chandasātīva naṣṭasya śabdārtha rahitasya ca || 16 ||

ityevamādibhirdoṣairupetasya kvacit kvacit |
yaḥ karoti pumān samyak saṃskāraṃ deśikaḥ sudhīḥ || 17 ||

śivatattvārtha vidvān yaḥ sa vidyāḥ pārameśvarāḥ |
adhyāpayecchanaiśśiṣyān śivabhaktān prabodhayet || 18 ||

śivavidyānusāreṇa vidyādānaṃ taducyate |
saṃskṛtairdrāmiḍairvākyaiḥ deśabhāṣā prakārakaiḥ || 19 ||

prākṛta prabhavaiḥ śabdaiḥ viśuddhaiḥ saṃskṛtairapi |
atra laukika śabdaiśca yaśśiṣyamanurūpataḥ || 20 ||

deśabhāṣādyupāyaiśca tathābhūtāgamairapi |
pradeśavartibhissarvadeśasthaṃ bodhayedyathā || 21 ||

yathā śivasya naivāntassaṃpūrṇasya mahātmanaḥ |
tathā vidyāpradānasya nāntassarva guṇātmanaḥ || 22 ||

śivāntaguṇamaiśvaryaṃ vidyādānasya tatphalam |
iha kīrtiḥ śriyo brāhmī prajñā kāntirdhanaṃ sukham || 23 ||

yo'śuddhāmātmanādhītya jñānamadhyāpayetparam |
sa yāti narakaṃ ghoraṃ pāpīyān jñānanāśakaḥ || 24 ||

śivavatpūjayet bhaktyā śivajñānaprakāśakam |
pratyahaṃ lekhayedvidvān yathāśakti subuddhimān || 25 ||

yāvadakṣara saṃkhyāḥsyuḥ śivajñānasya pustake |
tāvadyugasahasrāṇi dātā śivapure naraḥ || 26 ||

daśapūrvān samuddhṛtya daśa vaṃśyāṃśca buddhimān |
mātṛḥ pitṛindharmapatnīstaissvargaṃ samavāpya ca || 27 ||

svarge saṃsthāpya tān sarvān svayaṃ śivapuraṃ vrajet |
api ślokaṃ tadardhaṃ vā śivajñānasya yaḥ paṭhet || 28 ||

vācayeccintayedvāpi likhidvā lekhayettu vā |
śṛṇuyādyekacittastu tadarthaṃ ca vicārayet || 29 ||

anyebhyaḥ śrāvayedyastu tasya puṇyaphalaṃ mahat |
śivajñānābhiyuktasya bhojanācchadanādibhiḥ || 30 ||

āsāmāptestu saṃrakṣed vidyādāna phalaṃ labhet |
mūlyena kārayedvātha tadeva phalamaśnute || 31 ||

yasya rāṣṭre śivajñāna vyākhyānaṃ vartate dvijāḥ |
sa rājā vardhate rāṣṭraṃ sa rājādhipa ūrjitaḥ || 32 ||

rājye rājagurutve'pi saināpatye'nyakarmaṇi |
purohitatve sarveṣāṃ rājakārye'nyadarśane || 33 ||

śuddhaśaivo bhavedyogyaḥ sa cetsāntāniko varaḥ |
yassiddhāntāvirodhena viridhena vedaṃ vedāṅgaṃ eva ca || 34 ||

tathā pāśupatādīni gāruḍādīnyanekadhā |
niścinoti ca śāstrārthaṃ sa dharmaṃ vetti netaraḥ || 35 ||

niścinoti ca śāstrārthaṃ śuddhaśaiva virodhataḥ |
buddhissyāttāmasī tasya sa ca dharmabahiṣkṛtaḥ || 36 ||

tasmātsiddhānta śaivena śuddhaśaivavidādarāt |
śāntikaṃ pauṣṭikaṃ karma neyaṃ rājñā viśeṣataḥ || 37 ||

anyeṣāmapi sarveṣāṃ abhicārādikaṃ tu vā |
vidheyaṃ dharmaniṣṭhena sāntānika vareṇa tu || 38 ||

tenaivānuṣṭhitaṃ karma phaladaṃ sarvadā nṛṇām |
evaṃ vidyā prabhāvassyāt sthāpanaṃ vakṣyate'dhunā || 39 ||

trihastaṃ tu samārabhya trayastriṃśat karāntakam |
vidyāśālā viśālassyāt prāsādo vātha maṇṭapaḥ || 40 ||

ekaśālādi bhedhena śālā vā lakṣaṇānvitā |
vidyāpīṭhasya vistārassaptāṅgula viśālataḥ || 41 ||

dvidvyaṅgula vṛddhyā tu syādekatriṃśadaṅgualaḥ |
tenāyāmassamākhyātaḥ pañcāśatkarajāntakaḥ || 42 ||

caturaśrasamo vā syādāyatāśrastu vā bhavet |
anyadāsanavidhyukta mārgeṇa sakalaṃ nayet || 43 ||

saṃskārāṃśca tato vidyāt prokṣayet pañcagavyataḥ |
maṇṭape sthaṇḍilaṃ kṛtvā vastrordhve tāṃ niveśayet || 44 ||

āsanādyaṃ śive yadvan mūrtimūtīśa saṃyutam |
śivabhede śivaḥ pūjyo rudrabhede sa eva hi || 45 ||

madhyame śivakumbhaṃ tu pārśvayoḥ vardhanī dvayam |
dvyorekaiva pujā syādvidyeśān bahirāvṛtān || 46 ||

saṃpūjya gandhapuṣpādyaiḥ homaṃ prāgvat samācaret |
samidājya tilopetaṃ haviṣā ca samanvitam || 47 ||

yavenāṣṭottaraśataṃ hutvā pūrṇāṃ samācaret |
saṃprāpta dakṣiṇaḥ kuryān mantranyāsaṃ gurūttamaḥ || 48 ||

madhyame ca śivaṃ nyastvā devīṃ paṭṭikayornyaset || 49 ||

Uttarapāda – Kapitel 75: Die Weihe der zehn Waffen

daśāyudha pratiṣṭāṃ tu vakṣye lakṣaṇapūrvakam |
vajram śaktiṃ ca daṇḍaṃ ca khaḍgaṃ pāśaṃ tathāṅkuśam || 1 ||

gadā triśūlaṃ padamaṃ ca cakraṃ ceti daśāyudham |
ekavaktraṃ dvinetraṃ ca karaṇḍa makuṭānvitam || 2 ||

kṛtāñjali puṭopetaṃ dvibāhuṃ sarvalakṣaṇam |
pratimālakṣaṇaprokta mānenaiva samācaret || 3 ||

jāye śaktigate jñeye cakrapadme napuṃsake |
śeṣāḥ pumāṃso vijñeyāstvaṣṭatāla vinirmitāḥ || 4 ||

svamūrdhanyāyudha saṃyuktāḥ svakīyādeka tālataḥ |
tālāṣṭāṃśa vivṛddhyā tu catustālāvasānakam || 5 ||

kalpayedāyudhaṃ vidvān astravargokta mārgataḥ |
teṣāṃ mūrdhanyāyudhaṃ kāryaṃ athavā makuṭopari || 6 ||

hastayorantare vāpi vāmetarakare'pi vā |
parityajyāṅkuśa yadvā tatsthāne kalpayed dhvajam || 7 ||

tataḥ pratiṣṭhā kartavyā tadvidhānaṃ ihocyate |
ratnanyāsaṃ purākuryān netramokṣaṇakaṃ tataḥ || 8 ||

tarpaṇaṃ netrayordhānya darśanaṃ madhusarpiṣā |
gavyābhiṣecitaṃ śastraṃ alaṅkṛtya nayettataḥ || 9 ||

grāmapradakṣiṇaṃ nītvā śāyayejjalamadhyame |
prāgukta maṇṭapaṃ kṛtvā caturdvāra samanvitam || 10 ||

ekavedi samopetaṃ pṛthakvediyutaṃ tu vā |
maṇṭapaṃ daśasaṃkhyātaṃ prapākuṇḍasamanvitam || 11 ||

pūrvasmin svasvadikkuṇḍa saṃsthānairanvitaṃ yathā |
ekasminmanṭape tvaṣṭadikkuṇḍaṃ parito bhavet || 12 ||

indreśānāntare vṛttaṃ pitṛvāraṇa madhyame |
vṛttakuṇḍaṃ bhavedevaṃ kuṇḍāni daśa saṃkhyayā || 13 ||

brāhmaṇān bhojayedvāstuhomaṃ pratyekameva vā |
puṇyāhaprokṣaṇānte tu sthaṇḍilaṃ lakṣaṇanvitam || 14 ||

śayanaṃ kalpayedvastrairanekairekato'pi vā |
āsanaṃ praṇavaṃ kṛtvā darbhaiḥ puṣpaiḥ paristaret || 15 ||

jalānītaṃ tu susnātaṃ pūjitaṃ kṛtakautukam |
śayane śāyayedbimbaṃ pradakṣiṇaśironvitam || 16 ||

vastrairācchādayetsarvān kumbhān saṃsthāpayed guruḥ |
parito'ṣṭaghaṭānvāpi kalaśān prāgdigāditaḥ || 17 ||

svasvavarṇaiśca mūlāṇuṃ brahmāṇyaṅgāni kalpayet |
madhyakumbhe ca mūlāṇuṃ dikṣu brahmāṇi pūjayet || 18 ||

vidikṣvaṅgāni saṃpūjya vyāptiṃ puruṣagocarām |
smṛtvā homaṃ svamantraiśca samidājya tilānvitam || 19 ||

haviṣā pūrṇayāyuktaṃ svāgnau svaṃ homamācaret |
palāśodumbarāśvattha vaṭā dikṣu vidikṣu ca || 20 ||

śamīkhādiramāyūra śrīvṛkṣassaṃprakīrtitāḥ |
palāśo brahmaṇo viṣṇośśrīvṛkṣassamidho matāḥ || 21 ||

prātaḥ pūrṇāhutiṃ datvā mantranyāsaṃ samācaret |
saṃpūjya gandhapuṣpādyaiḥ naivedya sahitaṃ yathā || 22 ||

snapanaṃ kārayenno vā tadvadutsava eva vā |
evaṃ yaḥ kārayenmartyaḥ sarvāriṣṭairvimucyate || 23 ||

Uttarapāda – Kapitel 76: Die Weihe der Śiva-Verehrer

vakṣyāmi śivabhaktānāṃ pratiṣṭhāṃ bhogamokṣadām |
brāhmaṇaḥ kṣatriyā vaiśyāśśūdrā vā hyantarāḻajāḥ || 1 ||

striyo vā guravaścaiṣāṃ abhiṣikto nṛpo'thavā |
śivabhakti samopetā jīvanto vā mṛtāstu vā || 2 ||

teṣāṃ pratikṛtiṃ kṛtvā pratiṣṭhāpya samarcayet |
śivāḥ paśupatāścaiva mahāvratadharāśca ye || 3 ||

lakulā bhairavādyāśca yena mārgeṇa dīkṣitāḥ |
teṣāṃ tenaiva mārgeṇa sthāpanādya vidhīyatām || 4 ||

śivasiddhānta mārgeṇa sarveṣāṃ sthāpanaṃ param |
svapradhānaṃ parāṅgaṃ ca dvividhaṃ sthāpanaṃ matam || 5 ||

grāmādau vā nadītīre puṣkariṇyāstaṭe'pi vā |
vane copavane vāpi parvate vā manorame || 6 ||

sthāne'nyatra kartavyaṃ svapradhānasya mandiram |
devālayāntassālādau tatra kalpitamandire || 7 ||

parivāra samopetaṃ svapradhānaṃ prakīrtitam |
devālayādau sarvatra mālikā maṇṭapādiṣu || 8 ||

parivāra vihīnaṃ yat kalpitaṃ tvaṅgamiṣyate |
trihastaṃ tu samārabhya dvidvihasta vivardhanāt || 9 ||

ekaviṃśati hastāntau vimānavyāsa iṣyate |
āyāmotsedha garbhādyaṃ maṇṭapādyaṃ tathāparam || 10 ||

sālaṃ ca gopuraṃ puṇyamāyādīnāṃ nirīkṣaṇam |
ādyeṣṭakā vidhānaṃ ca garbhasaṃsthāpanaṃ tathā || 11 ||

mūrdheṣṭakā vidhānaṃ ca prāgvadeva samīritam |
tadarthaṃ śivaliṅgaṃ vā pratimā vā śivasya tu || 12 ||

skandanandyādi rūpaṃ vā mṛtapratikṛtiṃ tu vā |
kuryādāyādi saṃyuktaṃ śilādyairukta vastubhiḥ || 13 ||

śailaṃ lohaṃ tathā vārkṣaṃ mṛṇmayaṃ maṇijaṃ tu vā |
ardhacitraṃ athābhāsaṃ paṭādi parikalpitam || 14 ||

liṅgaṃ cet pratimā cedvā liṅgaberokta vartmanā |
mānaṃ tayośca saṃgrāhyaṃ harmyād garbhagṛhādatha || 15 ||

dvārāt pādoccamānādvā mānāṅgulavaśena vā |
ṣaḍyavādi prabhedena karturmātrāṅgulena vā || 16 ||

harmyadimāne navadhā kṛte syāduttamādikam |
tryaṅgulād dvyaṅgularddhyā tu ṣaṇṇavatyaṅgulāntakam || 17 ||

mānametatsamākhyātaṃ jātyāyāṃśa samanvitam |
vasunandaguṇarddhyā tu bhānunāḍyaṣṭabhirhṛtam || 18 ||

āyo vyayo'tha yonissyādaṣṭaghnaṃ bhairhṛtaṃ dinam |
navavedahṛtaṃ saptanavasaṃkhyāhṛtaṃtu yat || 19 ||

vāro hyaṃśassamākhyāto yajamānānukūlitam |
mṛtanāmākṣareṇānukūlitaṃ ca vidhīyatām || 20 ||

liṅgaṃ cettadvidhānoktyā pratimā ca tathaiva ca |
taduktatālabhedena kartavyaṃ syād dvijottamāḥ || 21 ||

mṛtapratikṛtiṃ coktaṃ aṣṭatālena kārayet |
āsīnaṃ sthānakaṃ vāpi vāhanārūḍhameva vā || 22 ||

āsane sthānake vātha padmasiṃhāsanaṃ tu vā |
adhastāt kalpayedvidvān ubhayaṃ vā vidhīyatām || 23 ||

yatheṣṭāsanayuktaṃ vā samāśraṃ vā yathākramam |
āsanonmāna vistāraṃ āyāmaṃ tadvadalaṃkṛtim || 24 ||

pratimokta prakāreṇa prāgukta vidhinā nayet |
śikhī vā baddhakeśī vā muṇḍito jaṭilo'thavā || 25 ||

abhiṣikto nṛpaścettu kirīṭamakuṭānvitaḥ |
yatheṣṭāyudhayukto vā namaskārayuto'thavā || 26 ||

sarvalakṣaṇa sampānnassarvābharaṇa bhūṣitaḥ |
gāyakā nṛttayuktā vā pūjakā vā yatheṣṭakam || 27 ||

striyaścetsvānurūpeṇa bhūṣaṇairupabhūṣitāḥ |
evaṃ lakṣaṇamākhyātaṃ pratiṣṭhādyaṃ nigatyate || 28 ||

madhūcchiṣṭa kriyātrāpi pratimokta prakārataḥ |
tato'ṅkurārpaṇaṃ kuryāt pratiṣṭhārthaṃ tataḥ purā || 29 ||

ratnanyāsaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā netronmīlanaṃ ācaret |
sthaṇḍilaṃ pūrvavat kṛtvā tadūrdhvaṃ vinyasetpaṭam || 30 ||

saṃkalpya praṇavaṃ pīṭhaṃ tadūrdhve pratimāṃ nyaset |
hemasūciprahārābhiḥ kṛṣṇamaṇḍalamālikhet || 31 ||

jyotirmaṇḍalamālikhya dṛṣṭiṃ yūkapramāṇikām |
netramantraṃ samuccārya kriyāmenāṃ samācaret || 32 ||

tarpayenmadhusarpibhyāṃ vidvān sauvarṇa dūrvayā |
madhvājyapūritaṃ pātradvayaṃ tasya pradarśayet || 33 ||

sauvarṇena nakhenaiva netramantreṇa saṃspṛśet |
dhānyāni gāṃ savatsāṃ ca kanyakāṃ brāhmaṇānapi || 34 ||

darśayitvā paṭaṃ hitvā beraśuddhimathācaret |
sarvālaṅkārasaṃyuktaṃ grāmādau bhramaṇaṃ nayet || 35 ||

jale'dhivāsayedbimbaṃ lokapālaghaṭānvitam |
yāgārthaṃ maṇṭapaṃ kuryādvāmenāgre'sya pārśvayoḥ || 36 ||

navapañcaika saṃkhyāni tatra kuṇḍāni kalpayet |
udvāsya śilpinaṃ paścādviprabhojanamācaret || 37 ||

vedyūrdhve sthaṇḍilaṃ kṛtvā śālibhiḥ pūrvamānataḥ |
prāgvacchuddhiṃ prakalpyātha grāmādīnāṃ pradakṣiṇam || 38 ||

jalādhivāsanaṃ caiva maṇṭape kuṇḍakalpanam |
śālyādi sthaṇḍilaṃ pañcaśayanaṃ carmajādikam || 39 ||

ādhārākhyaṃ anantaṃ ca dharmādyaṃ ca catuṣṭayam |
saṃkalpya mānuṣaṃ pīṭhaṃ praṇavena prakalpayet || 40 ||

snānavedīṃ nayedbimbaṃ śilādyairapi nirmite |
pīṭhe saṃsthāpya beraṃ tu prāguktavidhinā guruḥ || 41 ||

vastrairāveṣṭya gandhādyaiḥ mālādyairupabhūṣayet |
baddhapratisaraṃ beraṃ śayanopari vinyaset || 42 ||

upadhānaṃ nyasetprācyāṃ tatra bimbaśiro bhavet |
śirasaścottare bhāge kumbhaṃ prādhānikaṃ nyaset || 43 ||

abhito'ṣṭaghaṭānvastra hemasūtra vibhūṣitān |
candanodaka saṃpūrṇān phalapallava saṃyutān || 44 ||

tanmadhyame nyasenmantrāṃstadvidhānaṃ ihocyate |
sāntamādyasvaropetaṃ binduyuktaṃ yathā bhavet || 45 ||

ātmantrassamākhyāto haṃsaśabdo'thavā mataḥ |
sāntenaiva ca varṇena brahmāṅgāni prakalpayet || 46 ||

vidyāṅgāni ca vā tasya svākhyāyuktasya vā manuḥ |
hrīṅkāraḥ strīpratiṣṭhāyāṃ tena brahmāṅga kalpanā || 47 ||

svapatnī sahitā yatra pratiṣṭhā pravidhīyate |
pradhānaghaṭasaumye tadbhāryārthaṃ karakaṃ nyaset || 48 ||

patnīṃ dvayaṃ cedyāmye'pi vardhanīṃ aparāṃ nyaset |
bahvyaścet karakā grāhyā bahavaḥ pārśvayordvayoḥ || 49 ||

strīpratiṣṭhāsu sarvāsu vardhanyassaṃprakīrtitāḥ |
pṛthivyādīni bhūtāni mano'haṅkāra buddhayaḥ || 50 ||

parivāraghaṭe pūjyā aṣṭau vā vasavo matāḥ |
strīṇāṃ diśastu pūrvasmāddevatāḥ parikīrtitāḥ || 51 ||

puruṣe lokapālā vā pūrvādyaṣṭa ghaṭeṣu ca |
saṃpūjya gandhapuṣpādyaiḥ tattvatattveśvarān nyaset || 52 ||

ātmavidyāśivākhyaṃ ca tattvatrayaṃ udīritam |
ātmānaṃ antarātmānaṃ paramātmānameva ca || 53 ||

tattvatattvādhipatvena krameṇa viniveśayet |
strīṇāmapyevamevaṃ syāt kṣmādayo mūrtayo matāḥ || 54 ||

aṣṭausyuḥ pañcapakṣe tu kṣmādayaḥ pañca eva hi |
indrādyā mūrtipāḥ pakṣe nivṛttyādyāstu mūrtipāḥ || 55 ||

tattadbrahmāṇi vinyasya tattanmūrtiṃ hṛdi nyaset |
akārādi kṣakārāntaṃ nyastvā mūrdhādiṣu kramāt || 56 ||

jīvanyāsaṃ svamantreṇa nyastvāṅgāni ca vinyaset |
saṃpūjya gandhapuṣpādyaiḥ vastreṇācchādya varmaṇā || 57 ||

tataḥ kuṇḍāntikaṃ gatvā homakarma samārabhet |
prāgvacca kuṇḍasaṃskāraṃ śivāgnyādhānameva vā || 58 ||

tanmadhye bhaktamāvāhya sāṅgaṃ saṃpūjya tarpayet |
samidājya carūṃ lājāṃstilairdravyaistu mūrtipaiḥ || 59 ||

palāśodumbarāśvattha vaṭāḥ prāgādiṣu kramāt |
śamīkhadiramāyūra śrīvṛkṣāstvagni koṇataḥ || 60 ||

pradhāne'pi palāśassyāt śataṃ vārdhaṃ tadardhakam |
hutvā pūrṇāṃ tato datvā tattvatattveśvarān prati || 61 ||

mūrtimūrtīśvaropetaṃ pratyekaṃ cāhutitrayam |
kṛtvā ghorāṇunā homaṃ nicchidrārthaṃ śataṃ dvijāḥ || 62 ||

spṛṣṭvā mūrdhādi padāntaṃ śāntitoyena secayaet |
tataścāntarbaliṃ bāhyabaliṃ datvā śucirguruḥ || 63 ||

rātriśeṣaṃ vyapohyātha prabhāte mūrtipaissaha |
snātvā samāpya sandhyāṃ tu kṛtakṛtyo gurūttamaḥ || 64 ||

pañcagocara saṃjātassoṣṇīṣassottarīyakaḥ |
pañcāṅga bhūṣaṇopeto dakṣiṇā tuṣṭa mānasaḥ || 65 ||

tadvat saṃpūjitairmūrtidhārakairaṇujāpibhiḥ |
adhyetṛbhiśca daivajñaiśśilpibhistoṣitairyutaḥ || 66 ||

dvāra dvārādhipān iṣṭvā kṛtakumbhārcano guruḥ |
saṃpūjya vahnikuṇḍasthaṃ pūrṇāṃ datvā yathākramāt || 67 ||

utthāpya śayanādbimbaṃ yānamāropya yuktitaḥ |
prāsādādau nayedbimbaṃ snānaśvabhre'thavā nayet || 68 ||

ratnanyāsaṃ yathāpūrvaṃ sthāpane parikalpayet |
āsanaṃ praṇavaṃ kṛtvā mūrtisthāṇu prakalpitām || 69 ||

mātṛkāṃ ca tato nyastvā jīvanyāsaṃ samācaret |
saṃsnāpya kumbhapānīyaiḥ paritaḥ sthāpitairapi || 70 ||

vastrairgandhaiśca puṣpaiśca dhūpadīpanivedyakaiḥ |
upacāraistathācānyaiśśivabhaktaṃ samarcayet || 71 ||

utsavaṃ kārayedante yathā vibhavavistaram |
tataḥ prabhṛtiṃ taṃ bhaktaṃ pratyahaṃ pūjayennaraḥ || 72 ||

śivabhaktapratiṣṭhāṃ tu yaḥ kuryānnarasattamaḥ |
āyurārogya vijaya śrīkīrtiphalamāpnuyāt || 73 ||

ante sāyujyamāpnoti nātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 74 ||

Uttarapāda – Kapitel 77: Die tägliche Verehrung der Śiva-Verehrer

ādiśaivakulodbhūtaḥ pañcagocara saṃbhavaḥ |
āvaśyakaṃ tathā śaucasnānasandhyādi vandanam || 1 ||

kṛtvā praviśya harmyaṃ tu sāmānyārghyakaro guruḥ |
puruṣaṃ prakṛtiṃ caiva saṃpūjya dvārapārśvayoḥ || 2 ||

praviśya garbhagehaṃ tu paramātmānaṃ avyayam |
vāstuṃ madhye samabhyarcya bhūtaśuddhiṃ vidhāya ca || 3 ||

kṛtamantratanuḥ paścāt sthānaśuddhiṃ vidhāya ca |
parikalpya viśeṣārghyaṃ kusumākṣata toyayuk || 4 ||

prokṣayed dravyajālaṃ tu prāgukta vidhinā naraḥ |
praṇavādyān paṭhenmantrān namontānmantraśuddhaye || 5 ||

astratoyena berādyaṃ snāpayed beraśuddhaye |
ṣaḍutthamāsanaṃ kṛtvā pūrvoktena vidhānataḥ || 6 ||

tanmadhye kalpayenmūrtiṃ mūrtimantreṇa pūjitam |
tattadrūpa samopetaṃ tattanmūlāṇunā budhaḥ || 7 ||

jīvanyāsaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā hṛdayādi yathā nyaset |
pādyamācamanaṃ cārghyaṃ hṛdayena nivedayet || 8 ||

saṃsnāpya śuddhatoyena pañcagavyādibhistu vā |
saṃmṛjya vāsasā vastraṃ gandhaṃ puṣpaṃ sadhūpakam || 9 ||

dīpena sahitaṃ dadyānnaivedyaṃ sopadaṃśakam |
tāmbūlaṃ ca trisandhyāsu dadyātsandhyādvaye'pi vā || 10 ||

athavā tvekasandhyāyāṃ balyutsavayutaṃ na vā |
dīpāntaṃ vā nivedyāntaṃ yajecchaktyānurūpataḥ || 11 ||

ayane viṣuve caiva saṃkrāntau grahaṇādiṣu |
snapanaṃ vidhinā kāryaṃ prāguktena krameṇa tu || 12 ||

madhyakumbhe tu bhaktassyāt kṣmādayaḥ prathamāvṛtau |
svarāṣṣoḍaśa tadbāhye tadbāhye kādayo matāḥ || 13 ||

evamuktamakalpassyāt āvṛtidvayayuk samam |
ekāvaraṇasaṃyuktaṃ adhamaṃ tviti kīrtitam || 14 ||

pratimāsaṃ tataḥ kuryāt utsavaṃ vibhave sati |
bhaktajanmadine vāpi karturjanmadine'pi vā || 15 ||

saṃvatsarotsavaḥ kāryaḥ pratyabdaṃ ca vivāhakam |
navāhaṃ vātha saptāhaṃ pañcāhaṃ tridinaṃ tu vā || 16 ||

athavaikadinaṃ vāpi balihoma samanvitam |
dhvajārohaṇa pūrvādi kartavyaṃ karturicchayā || 17 ||

dhvaje tu vṛṣabhaḥ kāryaḥ sarveṣāmutsavādiṣu |
svasvajāti vaśenokta maṅgaḻāṣṭaka saṃyutam || 18 ||

bherī saṃtāḍanaṃ rātrau bhaktāstreṇa samanvitam |
indrādīnāṃ baliṃ dadyād gandhaṃ puṣpādi saṃyutam || 19 ||

yāgādhivāsanaṃ kuryād utsavasyādirātrake |
yāgaśālāṃ vidhānena kṛtvā vedisamanvitām || 20 ||

pūrvādikuṇḍa saṃyuktaṃ pañcakuṇḍayutaṃ tu vā |
sarvamaṅgaḻa saṃyuktaṃ maṅgaḻāṅkuramācaret || 21 ||

balyarthaṃ utsavārthaṃ ca bhaktapratikṛtiṃ dvijāḥ |
alpāṃ ca mahatīṃ kṛtvā pratiṣṭhāpya vidhānataḥ || 22 ||

tatra pratisaraṃ badhvā vedimadhye vidhānataḥ |
sthaṇḍilaṃ śālipūrvaiśca kṛtvā saṃsthāpayed ghaṭān || 23 ||

pratiṣṭhāvittathā tena tatroktāneva tānyajet |
pratyahaṃ pūjayeddevān sāyaṃ prātargurūttamaḥ || 24 ||

gandha puṣpādi saṃyuktamante homaṃ samācaret |
dravyāṇyatrāpi viprendrāḥ pratiṣṭhokta prakārataḥ || 25 ||

sāyaṃ prātarbaliṃ dadyāt kṣudrabimba samanvitam |
balyante cotsavaṃ kuryād sarvālaṅkāra saṃyutam || 26 ||

pariveṣakramaṃ kuryād geyanṛttādi saṃyutam |
ante cūrṇotsavaṃ kṛtvā tīrthakarma samācaret || 27 ||

pratyahaṃ mūlaberasya pūjā vaiśeṣikī bhavet |
śuddhasnapanaṃ ante ca mūle berādike nayet || 28 ||

dhvajotthāna vihīnaṃ vā balihomojjhitaṃ tu vā |
kevalaṃ cūtsavaṃ kuryād aśaktaścenmunīśvarāḥ || 29 ||

Uttarapāda – Kapitel 78: Die Aufstellung des Dreizacks

triśūlasthāpanaṃ vakṣye tallakṣaṇa purassaram | hemarājata tāmrairvāyasenāśmādibhistu vā || 1 ||

garbhagehe navāṃśe tu tribhāgāntaṃ navāṃśataḥ | mahatāmekabhāgaṃ tu śūlānāṃ mānamiṣyate || 2 ||

pratyekaṃ aṣṭadhā bhaktvānekadhā mānameva ca | dvārastambhodayādeva mānaṃ vā paribhāvyatām || 3 ||

dvihastādeka mātraddhryā caturhastāntameva vā |
jātyaṃśaṃ pūrvavannītvā kalpayeddeśikoottamaḥ || 4 ||

yallabdhaṃ triṃśadaṃśādi śatāntādanubhājayet |
bhāgamekaṃ prayuñjīyācchubhāyādi prasiddhaye || 5 ||

laukikaṃ yaugikaṃ ceti dvividhaṃ śūlaṃ iṣyate |
yajamānanṛpagrāmānukūlaṃ laukikaṃ matam || 6 ||

jātyaṃśojjhitaṃ rudrākṣānukūla samanvitam |
aṅgulairnirmitaṃ yattu yaugikaṃ śūlamiṣyate || 7 ||

laukikaṃ cānyadhāmastha berasādhāraṇaṃ matam |
yaugikaṃ cānyanagara sthānakartrānurūpi yat || 8 ||

tadanyatrāpi yojyaṃ vā pratimāsvevameva vā |
utsedhaṃ daśadhā kṛtvā vyomādvitribhireva vā || 9 ||

tanmadhyāṣṭāṃśamānaṃ vā madhyapatrocca mānakam |
pādamānayutaṃ vātha tanmānaṃ pṛthak pṛthak || 10 ||

tattriṃśadaṃśaṃ kṛtvaiva dvitrivedaśarāṃśakaiḥ |
rasa saptāṣṭanavabhirmadhyapatrasya vistaraḥ || 11 ||

saṃgrāhya patramānaṃ tu caturaśraṃ samaṃ nayet |
patramānaṃ visṛjyātha pārśvayorubhayorapi || 12 ||

vṛttākāraṃ nayettatra patramānena vobhayoḥ |
madhyapatratatiryadvat pārśvapatra tatistathā || 13 ||

catuḥpañcaṣaḍaṃśena vṛddhirvā tāramiṣyate |
madhyapatrād bahiścāntarmadhyasūtra samāśrayāt || 14 ||

pārśvapatre prakartavye kṛśamūlāgra saṃyute |
patramūlabalārdhaṃ ca mūlatāraṃ vivṛddhayet || 15 ||

adhaḥ patraṃ vicitraṃ ca patrāgraṃ tu kṛśaṃ bhavet |
patratāreṇa cāgre tu tadardhenātha pādataḥ || 16 ||

adhikaṃ vātha tatpārśva patrāgrābhyāṃ munīśvarāḥ |
patrāgra madhyamaṃ tadvadviśiṣṭaṃ vā prakalpayet || 17 ||

tadvan mūlāntaraṃ proktaṃ pārśvapatra dvayorapi |
patratāraṃ catuṣpañca rasasaptāṣṭa bhāgataḥ || 18 ||

navāṃśāṃśena vā proktaṃ ghanaṃ patreṣu vānyathā |
yavārdhaṃ tu samārabhya yavapāda vivardhanāt || 19 ||

aṅgulāntapramāṇaṃ vā madhyadeśe ghanaṃ bhavet |
madhyapatrasya madhyāttu hīnaṃ tatpatrapārśvakam || 20 ||

madhyapatrasya mūle'gre madhye pārśvadvayorapi |
ekadvitriyavairvāpi nirgataṃ mukulaṃ nayet || 21 ||

patrayāmaṃ tripañcāṃśaṃ kṛtvaikadvitribhāgataḥ |
pādāyāmastu mūle syāt tadardhaṃ pārśvapatrayoḥ || 22 ||

tadardha vistarastasya pādo vā parikīrtitaḥ |
dviguṇo madhyapādasya vistāraḥ pārśvapādataḥ || 23 ||

patrāṇāṃ pādamūle tu kuryādvā citramaṇḍanam |
tasyādhaḥ pālikā kāryā patrāyāmārdha bhāgataḥ || 24 ||

hīnāvaikena rudrāṃśī dvitribhirvardhitāthavā |
pālikā vistṛtiṃ bhaktvā navadhaikena vārdhataḥ || 25 ||

pādena vā tripādena ghanaṃ cādho dvipaṅkajam |
ekena karaṇavistāra iṣṭāṃśena mato dvijāḥ || 26 ||

pālikārdho ghaṭākāra utsedhassyāt tripādataḥ |
tadardhaṃ ca galaṃ prāgvat kartavyaṃ munipuṅgavāḥ || 27 ||

pādonakumbha tāreṇa vārdhenāsyaṃ prakalpitam |
ghaṭavannāḍikāmānaṃ yugadhā vibhajettatat || 28 ||

ekabhāgāntaraṃ kuryāt tatpramāṇena hīrikā |
hīrikādhaḥ prakartavyo daṇḍastu vidhinā dvijāḥ || 29 ||

āsyatāra caturbhāga tribhāgo daṇḍavistaraḥ |
tadardhaṃ lohadaṇḍaśced yathāśobhāṃśato'thavā || 30 ||

daṇḍamūle tu padmaṃ vā madhyapatrasamaṃ tu vā |
tadardhaṃ vāntare'ṣṭāṃśe navadhā mānameva vā || 31 ||

vistārastatsamaṃ tūccaṃ tripādaṃ vārdhameva vā |
pādaṃ vāntaramānaṃ vā taducce daśadhā kṛte || 32 ||

paṭṭikā tribhirdvābhyāṃ dvābhyāṃ vāṃśaiḥ kuśeśayam |
vṛttaṃ vā caturaśraṃ vā dvimiśraṃ vā prakalpayet || 33 ||

hīrikā samamānena tasyordhve paṭṭikāthavā |
madhyapatrasya madhye tu likhedvābjaṃ tu tanmukham || 34 ||

athavā madhyapatrasya mūle vṛṣabha vāhanam |
patrocca navabhāgaika dvitrivedaśaroccakam || 35 ||

devyā samāyutaṃ vātha vṛṣabheṇa yutaṃ na vā |
devāntaraṃ vā lokeśān astrānveṣṭapramāṇataḥ || 36 ||

athavā pālikāyāstu vidikṣvaśvattha patravat |
mālā catuṣṭayaṃ kuryāt tadvihīnaṃ tu vā dvijāḥ || 37 ||

ṭaṅkāsyayuktaṃ daṇḍāgraṃ athavā parikalpayet |
pālikopari koṇeṣu kārayedvā vṛṣeśvaram || 38 ||

śailaje mṛṇmaye śūle viśeṣaḥ kaściducyate |
madhyapatra samāyāmaṃ tripādonārdhato'pi vā || 39 ||

pādena madhyame'ṣṭāṃśamānādvā daṇḍavistaraḥ |
vistāroccasamaṃ tadvadvistāra samameva vā || 40 ||

yathā daṇḍaghanaṃ proktaṃ patrāṇāṃ vā ghanaṃ tathā |
pādabhūṣaṇamaṇḍyādi patrādho vā prakalpayet || 41 ||

caturaśra śilāyāṃ tu śūlākāraṃ tu vā likhet |
triśūlāparabhāge tu vṛṣabhaṃ vā samālikhet || 42 ||

athavā daṇḍamānena pūruṣaṃ jaṭilaṃ tu vā |
pūrvabhāge pare daṇḍaṃ tadūrdhve śūlamācaret || 43 ||

vṛṣāgre vṛṣapṛṣṭhe vā balipīṭhāgra eva vā |
sudṛḍhaṃ sthāpayecchūlaṃ tatpratiṣṭhā nigadyate || 44 ||

tadarthamāhared vṛkṣāñchūlārthaṃ ye praśaṃsitāḥ |
prokta kālārkṣavārādyaṃ tadvadevāṅkurārpaṇam || 45 ||

saṃghātamaṣṭabandhādyaiḥ kuryāddaṇḍena buddhimān |
padmasaṃghāta mārgeṇa cordhvādhaḥ khaṇḍayorapi || 46 ||

ratnanyāso na kartavyastathā nayanamokṣaṇam |
acalasthāpanaṃ cettu ratnanyāsaṃ tu kārayet || 47 ||

vidyate pratimādyaṃ cet tasya dṛṅmokṣaṇaṃ nayet |
śuddhiṃ kṛtvā mṛdādyaistu purādīnāṃ pradakṣiṇam || 48 ||

jalādhivāsanaṃ kṛtvā tato maṇṭapamāśrayet |
pūrvoktamānaṃ bhūtaika grahakuṇḍasamanvitam || 49 ||

saṃtyakta takṣakopetaṃ viprabhuktyā ca pāvanam |
vāstuhoma samāyuktaṃ vedyāṃ sthaṇḍila saṃyutam || 50 ||

śayanenāpi saṃyuktaṃ pañcakenāṇḍajādinā |
tato bimbaṃ samānīya snāpayetpūrva vartmanā || 51 ||

kautukaṃ bandhayet paścāt padmapatreṣu vā triṣu |
bere ca vṛṣabhe caiva bandhayet kautukaṃ guruḥ || 52 ||

śayane śāyayet paścāt prākśiraścordhva vaktrakam |
ācchādya śvetaraktābhyāṃ vāsobhyāṃ astramuccaran || 53 ||

triśūlasya śirodeśe vastrahemakajānvitam |
śivāstraṃ saṃyajettatra caturbāhvindubhūṣitam || 54 ||

caturvaktraṃ jvalatkeśaṃ triṇetra parimaṇḍitam |
svāsye daṃṣṭrānvitaṃ śaktiśūlābhayavarānvitam || 55 ||

vidyutpuñjanibhaṃ bhīmaṃ aśanidhvanisaṃyutam |
dviraṣṭavarṣeṇopetaṃ subhāsaṃ svastikānvitam || 56 ||

yadyasti pratimā śarve śivakumbhaṃ ca vardhanīm |
vṛṣo yadyasti tatkumbhaṃ teṣu tānarcayetkramāt || 57 ||

vajrādīn vasukumbheṣu paritaḥ saṃsthiteṣu ca |
tattvatattveśvaropetaṃ mūrtimūrtīśvarānnyaset || 58 ||

pūrvavat pratimāyāṃ ca vṛṣe ca gurupuṅgavāḥ |
daṇḍamadhyāgrapatrāntaṃ tattvatattveśvarānnyaset || 59 ||

śūlasya mūrtayaḥ prāgvad vajrādyā mūrtipā matāḥ |
nyastvaivaṃ mūrtimūrtīśān śivāstraṃ vinyasedguruḥ || 60 ||

tatastadvyāpakatvena sarvāndevamanūnnyaset |
madhyapatre nyasedrudraṃ brahmāṇaṃ dakṣapatrake || 61 ||

vāme viṣṇuṃ samāvāhya pālikāyāṃ tu pārvatīm |
ṣaṇmukhaṃ kumbhadeśe tu kumbhasyāsye vināyakam || 62 ||

daṇḍasyāgre tu śāstāraṃ ādityān daṇḍamadhyame |
tanmūle caṇḍarājaṃ ca lakṣmīṃ pūrvadaḻāgrake || 63 ||

dakṣiṇe mātarassapta jyeṣṭāṃ paścimadigdale |
durgāṃ vai saumyadeśe tu rudrānarkānvasūnapi || 64 ||

daṇḍamūle'śvinau caiva aṣṭādaśagaṇāṃstathā |
homaṃ kuryāttadante tu kṛtvā kuṇḍāgni saṃskṛtim || 65 ||

samidājyānna lājaiśca tilasasyendra saṃyutam |
palāśodumbarāśvattha vaṭāḥ prāgādi dikṣu ca || 66 ||

palāśastvanyakuṇḍeṣu sa ca sarvatra vā mataḥ |
pradhāne tarpayeddhīmān śivaṃ sāṅgaṃ gurūttamaḥ || 67 ||

pūrvasmin pārvatīṃ dakṣe brahmāṇaṃ viṣṇumuttare |
senānīṃ paścime kuṇḍe ravīnagnidiśau sthitau || 68 ||

vighneśaṃ nairṛte vāyau madanaṃ caṇḍarudrakam |
īśāna kuṇḍe pūrvasmin lakṣmīṃ dakṣe tu mātaraḥ || 69 ||

jyeṣṭāṃ tu paścime kuṇḍe durgāṃ uttarato diśi |
taddiṅmūrtyādi saṃyuktaṃ pūrvasaṃkhyā samanvitam || 70 ||

rudrārkavasavo'śvinyau aṣṭādaśa gaṇā api |
ekaikāhuti dānena tarpyāḥ kuṇḍe pradhānake || 71 ||

vṛṣārūḍhādi devāṃśca pūrvavat tarpayedguruḥ |
vajrādīn paṅkaje sarvān devān prāgvanniveśayet || 72 ||

tattatkumbhajalaiścaiva snāpayecchūlamādarāt |
snapanaṃ bhūri naivedyaṃ utsavaṃ kārayeccale || 73 ||

anuktamatra saṃgrāhyaṃ sāmānyasthāpanoditam |
triśūlasthāpanaṃ hyevaṃ kuryādyo narasattamaḥ || 74 ||

bhuktvā bhogānihaivānte mokṣaṃ caiva samāpnuyāt || 75 ||

Uttarapāda – Kapitel 79: Die Weihe des Löwenthrons

siṃhāsana vidhiṃ vakṣye śrūyatāṃ dvijasattamāḥ |
devādīnāṃ nṛpādīnāṃ martyānāṃ ca mahātmanām || 1 ||

devādyāḥ śivapūrvāssyuḥ nṛpādyā bahavo matāḥ |
cakravartī bhavedādyastvatirājo dvitīyakaḥ || 2 ||

tṛtīyaḥ syānnarendrastu teṣāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ ucyate |
catuḥsamudra paryantaṃ pṛthvī yaḥ paripālayet || 3 ||

cakravartī samākhyātaḥ saptarājyaṃ prapālayet |
adhirājassamākhyātaḥ trirājyaṃ yastu pālayet || 4 ||

narendraḥ sa tu vijñeyastvanye'pi bahavo matāḥ |
pārṣṇeyapramukhāsteṣāṃ āsanāni bahūnyapi || 5 ||

dvārotsedhaḥ tribhāgena uttamaṃ hīnamardhataḥ |
dvyantaraṃ tvaṣṭadhā kṛtvā navotsedhāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 6 ||

dvārodayasamaṃ vāṣṭa navabhāgenameva vā |
narendra sadṛśaṃ tasya bāhūrunābhidadhnajam || 7 ||

pradeśamānaṃ etat syān nṛpāṇāmeva kīrtitam |
tithyaṅgulaṃ samārabhya dvidvyaṅgula vivardhanāt || 8 ||

pañcapañcāśadaṃśāntaṃ tuṅgāni kathitāni tu |
utsedha sadṛśo vātha tripādo'rdhastu vā mataḥ || 9 ||

vistāro dvyantaraṃ kṛtvā caturdhā navamānakam |
hīnānāṃ hīnamānaṃ syāt śreṣṭhānāṃ sarvamiṣyate || 10 ||

caturaśrāyatāśraṃ vā siṃhapīṭhaṃ vidhīyatām |
caturaśraṃ samaṃ vṛttaṃ dyusadāṃ cakravartinām || 11 ||

aṣṭāṃśaṃ samārabhya tadvṛddhyā dviguṇādikam |
siṃhāsanāyataṃ kuryāt aṅgulairvātha kārayet || 12 ||

aṅguladvayamārabhya dvidvyaṅgula vivardhanāt |
dviguṇāntaṃ vidheyaṃ syāt āyāme'pyevamīritam || 13 ||

pādabāhyaṃ tu devānāṃ tanmadhye cakravartinām |
anyeṣāmapi sarveṣāṃ pādāntaṃ mānamiṣyate || 14 ||

sarvaṃ sarveṣu vā grāhyaṃ pādavistāra ucyate |
sārdhāṅgulaṃ samārabhya vardhayedardhamātrataḥ || 15 ||

pañcāṅgulāntaṃ tadbhitteḥ pādavedāṃśa nirgatām |
yathābalaṃ yathā śobhaṃ bhittistatra vidhīyatām || 16 ||

ekatripañcamunayo vistāre bhaktayo matāḥ |
dairghyairnavādhikāḥ proktāḥ pūrvoktā bhaktayo dvijāḥ || 17 ||

pādānāmantare pādā bhaveyurupapīṭhake |
pāde pādāntare'nyatra siṃharūpāṇi kārayet || 18 ||

makarairnakrakaiḥ patrairnānācitrairvicitrayet |
siṃhāsanatribhāgena caturbhāgena vā tvadhaḥ || 19 ||

ekadvitricaturmātrairvistārādadhikaṃ tataḥ |
upapīṭhaṃ vidheyaṃ syāttadrūpaṃ iha kathyate || 20 ||

sthāvaraṃ jaṅgamaṃ caiva dvividhaṃ tadudāhṛtam |
mṛtpāṣāṇakujairdantairlohairvā sudhayāthavā || 21 ||

śailaṃ neṣṭaṃ narāṇāṃ syāt sarvaṃ deveṣu yogyakam |
dantavṛkṣakṛtaṃ yacca svarṇaratnairvicitritam || 22 ||

rājñāṃ siṃhāsanaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ tallakṣaṇamihocyate |
trinavāṃśe tadutsedhe kṣepaṇaṃ paṅkajaṃ gaḻam || 23 ||

vetraṃ gaḻaṃ ca padmaṃ ca kumudaṃ paṭṭapaṭṭike |
vetraṃ karṇaṃ ca vetraṃ ca kampaṃ patraṃ kapotakam || 24 ||

vetraṃ karṇaṃ ca nidrā ca masūrādhāra paṭṭikā |
saptaikārdhāṃśakārdhairvā vyomavedāṃśakārdhataḥ || 25 ||

ardhāśārdhārdhapādaiśca ardhārdhārdhaiśca sārdhakaiḥ |
ardhenaikonaviṃśāṃśaṃ bhadrakaṃ parikīrtitam || 26 ||

triṃśadaṃśe tadutsedhe vedārdhe dvandvasārdhake |
sārdhārdhāṃśa vibhāgārdhaiḥ ekārdhāṣṭāṃśa sārdhakaiḥ || 27 ||

ardhārdhadvyardhakārdhaiśca vyomārdhairanupūrvaśaḥ |
padmaṃ kampaṃ ca karṇaṃ ca kampaṃ padmaṃ ca vājanam || 28 ||

padmaṃ kampaṃ ca karṇaṃ ca kaṇṭhaṃ nidrā ca paṭṭikā ||
aṅghriruttarapaṭṭī ca nidrā padmaṃ kapotakam || 29 ||

āliṅgāntarite caiva prativājanamūrdhvataḥ |
etatsaumyaṃ samākhyātaṃ trisaptāṅgaissamāyutam || 30 ||

etadeva mukhe pṛṣṭhe saubhadraṃ bhadrasaṃyutam |
pārśvayorbhadrayugmaṃ cecchrīvahaṃ parikīrtitam || 31 ||

pañcānāṃ asanānāṃ tu vījiḥ pṛṣṭhe vidhīyatām |
āsanavyāsatuṅgāḍhyā masūrādhāra veśinī || 32 ||

yatheṣṭonnata vistārā vidheyā vā dvijottamāḥ |
tadvistāra vibhāgena madhye makara toraṇam || 33 ||

padmābhiṣeka saṃpannā kāryā toraṇa madhyame |
toraṇāṅghriḥ svavistāra nirgatā nakrapaṭṭikā || 34 ||

muṣṭibandhoparikṣipta vyāḻamastaka saṃsthitā |
kampakṣepakapotādyaiḥ bahubhirbhūṣayed dvijāḥ || 35 ||

makarairnakrakādyaiśca nānācitrairvicitrayet |
ayomayāṃstu nārācān kīlān paṭṭāṃśca yojayet || 36 ||

svarṇanirmita paṭṭādyaiḥ ratnairvātha vicitrayet |
kuryāttoraṇa pṛṣṭhe tu kalpavṛkṣaṃ suvarṇajam || 37 ||

nānāratna samopetaṃ anantaphaṇa saṃyutam |
vijiṃ hitvāthavā kuryāt kalpavṛkṣaṃ tu kevalam || 38 ||

vitoraṇa vijirvātha āsanaṃ kevalaṃ tu vā |
pañcāṅgamupapīṭhaṃ yat padmakādho niyojayet || 39 ||

padmakādi caturṇāṃ syād dvādaśāṅgaṃ upāsanam |
upapīṭha daśāṃśe tu vedāṃśaiḥ kaṇṭha ucyate || 40 ||

kṣudrakampau tadūrdhvādhobhāgena dvyaṃśamānataḥ |
mahākampau vidhātavyo pañcāṅgaṃ upapīṭhakam || 41 ||

caturdaśāṃśake tuṅge dvyekārdhārdha catuṣṭayaiḥ |
ardhārdhakaiḥ dvicandraiśca ardhārdhābhyāṃ anukramāt || 42 ||

pādukaṃ paṅkajaṃ vetraṃ kampaṃ kaṇṭhaṃ ca vetrakam |
vetrābja vājanaṃ padmaṃ kampaṃ vetraṃ anukramāt || 43 ||

dvādaśāṅgaṃ idaṃ kuryāt upapīṭhaṃ manoharam |
catussaptāṃśake tuṅge jagatī paṅkajaṃ gaḻam || 44 ||

vetraṃ gaḻaṃ ca padmaṃ ca kumudaṃ padmakampake |
vetraṃ gaḻaṃ ca vetraṃ ca kampaṃ nidrā kapotakam || 45 ||

āliṅgāntarite cordhve prativājanameva ca |
ūrdhve masūrakādhārapaṭṭikā mūlataḥ kramāt || 46 ||

sārdhāṃśakaistathaikena ardhakārdhārdhakārdhakaiḥ | dvyārdhārdhakārdhaka saptāṃśaiḥ ardhārdhārdha tribhāgataḥ || 47 ||

ardhārdhakārdhakaiścaiva śrīkāntaṃ iti kīrtitam |
etadeva gaḻādhastānnetrārdhaikārdha bhāgataḥ || 48 ||

karṇaṃ ca vājanaṃ nidrā vedikā padmakampakam |
yojayed vṛttakāntaṃ syād dvātriṃśadbhāga nirmitam || 49 ||

ucce navadaśāṃśo'rdhe sārdhairvedārdhakārdhakaiḥ |
tribhāgārdhārdha vedārdhaiḥ ardhadvayardhārdhakāṃśakaiḥ || 50 ||

pādukaṃ paṅkajaṃ dṛk ca paṅkajaṃ kumudapaṅkajam |
vājanaṃ padmavetraṃ ca paṅkajaṃ vājanaṃ kajam || 51 ||

vetraṃ ca vājanaṃ mūlād dvisaptāṅgamudāhṛtam |
śrīkāntādi caturṇāṃ syād aṣṭāṅgaṃ upapīṭhakam || 52 ||

netraikārdha caturbhāgaiḥ ardhārdha nayanārdhakaiḥ |
pādukaṃ paṅkajaṃ vetraṃ padmavetraṃ ca vājanam || 53 ||

paṭṭikā vājanaṃ caiva tattuṅge rudrabhājite |
aṣṭāṅgaṃ upapīṭhaṃ syāt sarvaṃ sarvatra vā matam || 54 ||

prāsāda lakṣaṇe pūrvaṃ kathitāni bahūni ca |
adhiṣṭhānāni sarvāṇi sopapīṭhāni yāni ca || 55 ||

saṃgrāhyāṇi tānīha deśikairniyamādṛte |
avalambita pādassyād devādīnāṃ viśeṣataḥ || 56 ||

siṃhāsanāṅga saṃśliṣṭaṃ pādapīṭhaṃ vidhīyatām |
siṃhāsana viśālocca caturthāṃśa pramāṇataḥ || 57 ||

kaṇṭhordhvādhaḥkṛtaiḥ kampapadmakampairvicitrakam |
yathā śobhāṃśa mānena saptāṅgairvṛtta sannibham || 58 ||

yavādārabhya mātrāntaṃ vṛddhirhānirvidhīyatām |
āsanāni ca sarvāṇi sabhadrāṇyathavā nayet || 59 ||

pādamardhaṃ tripādaṃ vā samaṃ tasyāṅga nirgamam |
praveśaṃ ca tathākuryācchobhābalavaśena vā || 60 ||

āsanānāṃ ca sarvaeṣāṃ āyādi vidhirucyate |
paridhiṃ vipulaṃ dairghyaṃ tuṅgaṃ sakalameva ca || 61 ||

bandhaveda caturbandha grahaiśca guṇayetkramāt |
saptabhūtarkṣamūrtyabdhi saṃkhyairbhāgān haredguruḥ || 62 ||

āyo vyayaśca nakṣatraṃ yonirvāro viśeṣataḥ |
śākassālaśca panaśaḥ śiṃśapaścandanāsane || 63 ||

tinduko'rjunatālo ca nimbaśca surabhūruhaḥ |
likucassahakāraśca kuṭajaḥ kaṭphalastathā || 64 ||

śrīparṇī jātivṛkṣā ye kṣīravṛkṣāḥ caturvidhāḥ |
jambūścaiva madhūkaśca vaikaṅkata samāhvayaḥ || 65 ||

āsanārthaṃ ca saṃgrāhya dravyagrahaṇa mārgataḥ |
evaṃ siṃhāsanaṃ kṛtvā saṃskuryāt tadanantaram || 66 ||

kālaśca pūrvavat prokto yajamānānukūlataḥ |
śilpinaṃ visṛjyātha puṇyāhaprokṣaṇāntaram || 67 ||

pañcagavyena saṃprokṣya hṛnmantraṃ samudīrayan |
aṣṭamṛtsalilenaiva kṣāḻayet kuśavāriṇā || 68 ||

śuddhodakena saṃsnāpya brahmapañcakamuccaran |
punargandhodakenaiva snāpayettadanantaram || 69 ||

sthaṇḍilordhve ca tannyastvā vastrairācchādayetkuśaiḥ |
gandhaiḥ puṣpaiśca dhūpaiśca tanmantreṇa samarcayet || 70 ||

siṃhāsanapadaṃ coktvā caturthyanta sadīpakam |
namaskāra samopetaṃ svabījena samanvitam || 71 ||

mantramevaṃ samuccārya pūjayeddeśikottamaḥ |
tasyāgre sthaṇḍilaṃ kṛtvā juhuyātsamidādibhiḥ || 72 ||

samidājyacarūṃścaiva tilalāja samanvitam |
śatamaṣṭottaraṃ hutvā tanmantraṃ samudīrayan || 73 ||

pūrṇāhutiṃ tataḥ kṛtvā śāntikumbhāmbhasā tataḥ |
siṃhāsanaṃ samabhyukṣya gandhādyaiḥ pūjayet punaḥ || 74 ||

snātaṃ śuklāmbaradharaṃ makuṭena vibhūṣitam |
sarvābharaṇa saṃyuktaṃ chatracāmara saṃyutam || 75 ||

sumuhūrte sulagne ca rājānaṃ adhiropayet |
narendrāsanasaṃskārastvaivaṃ deve viśiṣyate || 76 ||

mūrtimūrtīśa vinyāsaṃ tattvatattveśvarānvitam |
taddevahoma saṃyuktaṃ āsanāṇubhiranvitam || 77 ||

ādhāraśakti pūrvaistu śivāsana padāntakaiḥ |
aṣṭadikṣvaṣṭa kumbhāṃśca madhyame śakraśarvayoḥ || 78 ||

pradhānakumbhaṃ saṃsthāpya svarṇavastrādibhiryutam |
śivāsanāṇu madhye ca lokapān parito yajet || 79 ||

evamādau ca saṃpūjya tato homaṃ samācaret |
saṃtarpyāsanamantrāṃstu pūrṇānte deśikottamaḥ || 80 ||

sarvānāsana mantrāṃstu nyastvā siṃhāsane guruḥ |
śivāsanāṇuṃ tanmadhye kumbhasthaṃ viniveśyet || 81 ||

saṃsnāpya kumbhatoyaiśca lokapālān parito nyaset |
saṃpūjya gandhapuṣpādyaiḥ tairmantraiśca gurūttamaḥ || 82 ||

saṃsnāpya devadeśaṃ viśeṣārcana saṃyutam |
sumuhūrte sulagne tu deveśaṃ adhiropayet || 83 ||

ācāryaṃ pūjayettatra vastra hemāṅgulīyakaiḥ |
dakṣiṇāṃ ca yathāśakti dāpayedgurumūrtaye || 84 ||

Uttarapāda – Kapitel 80: Die Weihe des Tempelwagens

rathādi sthāpanaṃ vakṣye tallakṣaṇa purassaram |
ratho'nekavidhaḥ proktassa ca cakravibhedataḥ || 1 ||

tricakro vā catuścakro pañcaṣaṭsaptacakrayuk |
navāṣṭacakrayukto vā dvicakraśśakaṭāhvayaḥ || 2 ||

tricatuṣpañcaṣaṭsapta vasugrahavitastayaḥ |
bhārabāhya viśālaṃ syāt tadāyāmaśca kathyate || 3 ||

akṣottaraṃ samākhyātaṃ upadhānaṃ dvijottamāḥ |
potikākāravat khyātaṃ bhāratāra ghanānvitam || 4 ||

bhārabāhya viśālārdha dairghyaṃ pādādhikaṃ tu vā |
pādahīnopayuktaṃ vā tadantarmāna ṣaṭkayuk || 5 ||

idamakṣottaraṃ kāryaṃ bhārādho dvijottamāḥ |
yatra yatra ca bhārākṣa saṃyogastatra kathyate || 6 ||

ayaḥpaṭṭaiśca kīlaiśca svāgrakīlairmahattaraiḥ |
bandhayet svasvarakṣārthaṃ yathā dṛḍhataraṃ bhavet || 7 ||

tadastvakṣa rakṣārthaṃ svasvamadhyama pārśvayoḥ |
svasvatārasamāḥ kāryāḥ śikhāstārārdha bāhulāḥ || 8 ||

akṣāvadhivilambinyastvayaḥ paṭṭairdṛḍhīkṛtāḥ |
praticakraṃ vidheyāssyussamā vā viṣamāstu vā || 9 ||

śikhāṃ vihāya vā svādhaḥ svalpacheda samanvitam |
akṣordhva saṃpraveśārthaṃ upadhānaṃ tu vā nayet || 10 ||

akṣeṣvapyupadhānārthaṃ praveśārthaṃ tu hrāsayet |
bhārabāhya viśālaṃ tu ṣaṣṭibhāgaṃ vibhājayet || 11 ||

tatsamaṃ vādhikaṃ ṣaṣṭyā vyomabhāga vivardhanāt |
pādonadviguṇaṃ dairghyaṃ mūlametad udāhṛtam || 12 ||

tadagra pṛṣṭabhāgārdhaṃ vasubhāgādvivardhayet |
bhāgaikena tripādārdhaṃ āyāme parikalpayet || 13 ||

samopabhadre kartavye tadagre vāthavāśrite |
tayorapi pramāṇaṃ tu pādoktavidhinā matam || 14 ||

adhikaṃ vāgrabhadraṃ tu pṛṣṭhabhadrācchivāgrajāḥ |
kevalaṃ bhadramiṣṭaṃ vā bhadrāgreṣviṣṭamānataḥ || 15 ||

brahmāsanaṃ vidheyaṃ vā rahitaṃ vā samācaret |
bhadropabhadrayormānaṃ samaṃ vāpyadhikaṃ tu vā || 16 ||

rathabhadropabhadrāṇāṃ mānaṃ yanmilitaṃ bhavet |
tatsarvaṃ bhāradairghyaṃ syād bhāre sandhiṃ na kārayet || 17 ||

tricatuṣpañcaṣaṭsapta bhāgabāhulya saṃyutāḥ |
dvitriveda mahābhūta bhāga vistāra saṃyutāḥ || 18 ||

dvisaṃkhyādi navāntāśca bhārāstvakṣottaropari |
tricatuṣpañcaṣaṭsapta vistārānardha nīvrakān || 19 ||

yojayedantare caiṣāṃ anyānviṣṭān balārthakān |
bhāreṣu yojayedviṣṭānagre pṛṣṭhe'ntare yadi || 20 ||

pratyakṣamūrdhvasvacchidra bandha pañcaka saṃyutān |
caturbhāgaṃ samārabhya bhāgasyāṣṭa daśāvadhi || 21 ||

vistāraṃ bahulaṃ kuryāt akṣāṇāṃ bhāravāhinām |
cakranemyantaraṃ vyomabhāgādbhāga vivṛddhitaḥ || 22 ||

daśabhāgāvasānaṃ tu cakranemi ghanaṃ tu yat |
tadbahiśca śikhāmānaṃ bhāranemyantaraṃ samam || 23 ||

etatsarvaṃ ca dairghyaṃ syāt akṣāṇāṃ gurusattamāḥ |
vṛttānyaśrāṇi vā kuryāt akṣāṇi gurusattamāḥ || 24 ||

pañcagrāhisamāviddha svamadhyamayutāni vā |
pañcāṅgamiti kāryāṇi dāruṇā vāyasādibhiḥ || 25 ||

yathābala viśālāni tathāvidha ghanāni ca |
cakrāṇāṃ tu pramāṇaṃ tu bāhye bhārāntaraṃ matam || 26 ||

ekadvitricatuṣpañca ṣaḍbhāgonaṃ tu vādhikam |
dvibhāgādvasubhāgāntaṃ cakrāṇāṃ ghanamīritam || 27 ||

ekadvitryaṅgulādhikyaṃ nābhideśe bhaved dvijāḥ |
tathaiva bāhyanemyāśca tayormadhye'rakāṇi ca || 28 ||

mūlāgra kṛśayuktāni vyomadvitryaṃśakāni ca |
triraṣṭabhyo'ṣṭavṛddhyā tu catuṣṣaṣṭyantakāni ca || 29 ||

sārathiḥ ṣaṇmukho vā syādatha nandīśvaro'thavā |
brahmā rathāṅgapāṇirvā śakro vā munipuṅgavāḥ || 30 ||

bhārordhvaṃ upapīṭhaṃ syāttanmānaṃ iha kathyate |
ekabhāgāddvikarāntaṃ ekabhāga vivardhanāt || 31 ||

tadupānādviniṣkrānti bhārabāhya daśāṃśataḥ |
bhāgabāhya vivṛddhyā tu rasabhāgā vasānakāḥ || 32 ||

ekonatriṃśadaṃśaṃ vā taducchaṃ vibhajedguruḥ |
guṇacandramahābhūta vyomananda viyadguṇaiḥ || 33 ||

tribhāgenaika bhāgena mūlādārabhya kārayet |
upānapadma kampāni kampaṃ karṇaṃ ca kampakam || 34 ||

padmaṃ ca vājanaṃ kampaṃ dṛṣṭāntārthaṃ udāhṛtam |
pādenārdhena bhāgena tribhāgena dvibhāgataḥ || 35 ||

tribhāgena caturbhāgaiḥ ūnaṃ vāpyadhikaṃ nayet |
eṣāṃ praveśo niṣkrāntiśśobhābalavaśādbhavet || 36 ||

dhāmoktaṃ upapīṭhaṃ yat sarvamatra vidhīyatām |
catuṣkoṇeṣu madhyeṣu tathā bhadropabhadrayoḥ || 37 ||

guḻikā pādapādaiśca nāṭakairbhūṣayedgalam |
upapīṭhocchrayāntaṃ vā kartavyaṃ upabhadrakam || 38 ||

upabhadrordhvataḥ kuryāt phalakācchādanaṃ dṛḍham |
phalakā bhāramadhyaṃ tu padādyaiḥ paribhūṣayet || 39 ||

phalakāmadhya bhārāntaṃ yojayetpadmakuḍmaḻam |
sanāḻaṃ nāḻamānaṃ tu dvisaptatryaṅgulordhvataḥ || 40 ||

śatāṃśāntaṃ samuddiṣṭaṃ tanmūlaṃ vedabhāgataḥ |
vasvāṃśaghanopetaṃ vṛttaṃ vāṣṭāśrameva vā || 41 ||

ṣaḍarkabhāgaparyantahīnāgraṃ tatra vakrayuk |
kumbhamaṇḍi samāyuktaṃ yuktaṃ vā gaṇḍikādvayoḥ || 42 ||

padmaṃ phalakayāyuktaṃ tadūrdhvaṃ padmakuḍmaḻam |
tacca vedāṃśamārabhya vyomabhāga vivṛddhitaḥ || 43 ||

vasvaṃśāntāya saṃyuktaṃ tadvistārodarānvitam |
tattripāda viśālaṃ vā tadantassamamānakam || 44 ||

kṛśāgraṃ vṛttamaṣṭāśraṃ phullabāhyadalaṃ tu vā |
bahiḥkaraṇamevaṃ syādatrāntaḥkaraṇaṃ dvijāḥ || 45 ||

bhārordhve vājanaṃ kuryād alpanirgamanānvitam |
yatheṣṭabahalopetaṃ tadūrdhve vājanāntaram || 46 ||

tadvinirgamanopetaṃ upapīṭhaṃ gaḻāvadhi |
dvābhyāṃ ekena vā kuryāddārubhyāṃ dāruṇā dvijāḥ || 47 ||

tatsaṃbandhe vidhātavye viṣṭake'kṣordhvadeśataḥ |
pañcagrāhi nibandhe dve vidhātavye vicakṣaṇaiḥ || 48 ||

yatheṣṭa ghanavistāre tatsaṃbandhe'pare'pi vā |
bhadramūle tadagre ca samabhadre tathā nayet || 49 ||

antarvājanakordhve syādupapīṭhaṃ gaḻāvadhi |
tatra pādā vidheyāssyurupapīṭhāvasānake || 50 ||

phalake dve vidhātavye tatpādopari saṃsthite |
tatra sannaddhaviṣṭe dve pañcagrāhigate ca te || 51 ||

bhadrāgrayostathā kārye tvevamantarudāhṛtam |
upapīṭhordhvataḥ kuryād adhiṣṭhānaṃ taducyate || 52 ||

upapīṭhasamaṃ vā syāttadardhaṃ vātha sārdhakam |
tanmadhye ṣaṭkamānaṃ yat pūrvavat parigṛhyatām || 53 ||

aṣṭāviṃśatibhāgaṃ tu taduccaṃ tu samaṃ bhavet |
paṅktinetraikasaptaika vyomadvyekaika locanaiḥ || 54 ||

padmaṃ karaṇaṃ ca padmaṃ ca kumudaṃ padmavājane |
sadantagaḻakampau ca mahāvājanamācaret || 55 ||

upapīṭhoktarītyaitad unādhikye samācaret |
praveśanirgamau vāpi tadvadeva samācaret || 56 ||

etadantarvidheyaṃ copabhadraṃ bhadrameva vā |
adhiṣṭhānordhvataḥ kāryaḥ pādavargo dvijottamāḥ || 57 ||

adhiṣṭhānasamo vā syād dviguṇo vā samīritaḥ |
tadantarnavamāne vā pādāṣṭāṃśānvito'thavā || 58 ||

guḻikā pādapādaiśca nāṭakairvyāḻarājibhiḥ |
siṃhabhūtagajaiḥ pādairvargaṃ sarvatra bhūṣayet || 59 ||

tadantaḥ kṣudrapādaiśca nārācaissudṛḍhaṃ nayet |
prastaraḥ pādavargordhve mānaṃ cāsya nigatyate || 60 ||

tribhāgaṃ tu samārabhya bhāgabhāga vivardhanāt |
navabhāgāvasānaṃ syād alaṅkāraśca kathyate || 61 ||

taducce ṣoḍaśāṃśe tu guṇaikanayanābdhibhiḥ |
vyomaikacandracandrāṃśairuttaraṃ vājanaṃ tataḥ || 62 ||

nidrā kapotamāliṅgaṃ vājanaṃ prativājanam |
praveśo nirgamaiścaiṣāṃ dhāmokta nyāyato bhavet || 63 ||

ekadādyatalaṃ proktaṃ bhadrametat samodayam |
pādāntaṃ vātha bhadrāntaṃ hrāsayuktaṃ ca mūlataḥ || 64 ||

ekādirasabhāgāntaṃ pārśvayorubhayorapi |
praveśa rahitaṃ vā syād evamevopabhadrakam || 65 ||

rathastvekatalaḥ prokto dvitalādyanvito na vā |
ṣaḍāti triṃśadaṃśāntaṃ samaṃ vā mūlapādataḥ || 66 ||

prastaroccaṃ bhavenmānaṃ dvitalāṅghrikapotayoḥ |
anenaiva prakāreṇa kārayet tritalādikam || 67 ||

chādayet phalakairūrdhvatalaṃ sāratarūdbhavaiḥ |
ekāṅgulaghanairiṣṭa ghanairvā sudṛḍhaṃ yathā || 68 ||

bhadraṃ copabhadraṃ ca chādayedevameva tu |
nyāyenānena kartavyaḥ praveśo nirgamo'pi vā || 69 ||

pādānāṃ pādataḥ kāryaḥ prastarāṇāṃ ca mañcataḥ |
praveśa nirgamo hitvā kuryādvā rajjusūtrakam || 70 ||

anekatalayuktaṃ cedviśeṣaḥ kaścidiṣyate |
rathasyārohaṇārthaṃ tu sopānakṛti sannibham || 71 ||

bhadroktāyāma vistāraṃ mukhe pṛṣṭhe dvayostu vā |
pratibhaumaṃ praveśassyāt bhadrasya munipuṅgavāḥ || 72 ||

sopānaṃ vā prakartavyaṃ tadvidhāna samanvitam |
upabhadra vihīnaṃ vā bhadraṃ bhārantameva vā || 73 ||

etatsarvaṃ vihāyātha kevalaṃ tūpapīṭhakam |
bhāropari vidhātavyaṃ tadūrdhve devasaṃsthitiḥ || 74 ||

upapīṭhaṃ vihāyāsmin kevalaṃ vā masūrakam |
bahiḥkaraṇamevaṃ syādantaratra nigadyate || 75 ||

pādavarge'ntare kṣudrapādāḥ kampoparisthitāḥ |
ūrdhvakampa nibaddhāśca vidhātavyā vicakṣaṇaiḥ || 76 ||

tadūrdhve prastarāgrasthāḥ pañcagrāhiyutā na vā |
viṣṭarāḥ bahavaḥ kāryāstalaṃ pratyekamācaret || 77 ||

tulāmukhānugāḥ kāryā ojā yugmā yatheṣṭataḥ |
jayantyassyustadūrdhve tu tadūrdhve chādanaṃ matam || 78 ||

tadūrdhve ca vijiḥ kāryā yatheṣṭaghanatuṅgataḥ |
nānākīlaka paṭṭaiśca pañcagrāhibhireva ca || 79 ||

nārācaiḥ kṣudrakīlaiśca grāhakaiḥ pulakādibhiḥ |
koṭikairvakrapaṭṭaiśca bandhayet sudṛḍhaṃ yathā || 80 ||

etadagraṃ samākhyātaṃ toraṇena yutaṃ na vā |
pādakūṭayutaṃ taccedadhastanmānamucyate || 81 ||

vedatālaṃ samārabhya tālārdhena vivardhayet |
yāvadaṣṭayavaṃ pādadairghyamagnyaṅgulādikam || 82 ||

pādapāda vivṛddhyā tu tattvāṅgula samāvadhi |
pādavistāraṃ ākhyāto dhāmapādākṛtiryathā || 83 ||

agramūla śikhopetāḥ pādāḥ kumbhādisaṃyutāḥ |
bahunīvra samāyuktāḥ phalakāśu niveśitāḥ || 84 ||

tālādhassaṃsthitairviṣṭaiḥ pādamūlaṃ ca bandhayet |
tathaivāsananāḻaiśca dhārakaissudṛḍhaṃ yathā || 85 ||

pādordhve prastaraṃ kuryāllupārohaṇa yogyakam |
śikhākaraṇa mārgeṇa lupārohakriyānvitā || 86 ||

sauvarṇaistārajairloṣṭaistāmrajairvṛkṣakairdṛḍham |
chādayedanyadeśaṃ ca ojastūpi samanvitam || 87 ||

rathastvevaṃ samādiṣṭaśśubhāyādi samanvitaḥ |
kathyate sa ca leśena vistārādāyato'pi vā || 88 ||

ubhābhyāṃ sakaḻasyātha nāhenotsaṅgato'thavā |
vardhayet dvitrivedaiśca guṇite kramaśo hṛte || 89 ||

saptabhūtarkṣapātāḻairāyo'nyastāravārakau |
tithissyāt triguṇaṃ triṃśaddhastametadrathe matam || 90 ||

śakaṭe śibikādau ca śubhe śubhamudāhṛtam |
rathasya sthāpanaṃ yacca kathyate viprapuṅgavāḥ || 91 ||

udvāsya takṣakaṃ śuddhatoyena kṣāḻayed dṛḍham |
gomūtragomayāmbhobhiḥ kuśodaistajjalairapi || 92 ||

gavyena prokṣya puṇyāhatoyasecanamācaret |
astrodenāpi saṃprokṣya gandhapuṣpādibhiryajet || 93 ||

kautukaṃ bandhayet padmamukuḻe hṛdayena tu |
vastreṇācchādya dhāmoktyā tattvatattveśvarānvitam || 94 ||

mūrtimūrtīśvaropetaṃ cakreṣvindu divākarau |
dakṣiṇottara saṃstheṣu kramaśaḥ parikalpayet || 95 ||

harimakṣeṣu bhāreṣu yajedādhāra saṃjñitām |
upapīṭhe vṛṣaṃ yaṣṭvādhāre'nantaṃ prapūjayet || 96 ||

dharmādīṃścaraṇeṣvevaṃ adharmādīṃstadūrdhvataḥ |
adhaścordhvacchade vidvān krameṇa viniveśayet || 97 ||

phalakāprastarasyādhaścordhvaṃ tatraiva paṅkajam |
karṇikāṃ navaśaktīśca śivāsana manusmaret || 98 ||

brahmā viṣṇuśca rudraśca īśvaraśca rathādhipāḥ |
śikhare ca sadeśānaśśivassyāt stūpināyakaḥ || 99 ||

padmakuḍmaḻake'nanto vyāptiṃ prāsāda vartmanā |
tadagre sthaṇḍilaṃ kṛtvā tasmin sūtrāmbarānvitān || 100 ||

hemakūrcādi saṃyuktān navakumbhānniveśayet |
tatra madhye śivaṃ pūrve bhānuminduṃ tathānale || 101 ||

dakṣiṇe harimādhāraśaktiṃ nirṛte ghaṭe |
vāruṇe vṛṣabhaṃ vāyāvanantaṃ viniveśayet || 102 ||

dharmādyaṃ uttare kumbhe śeṣamīśāna gocare |
gandhādyairarcayitvā tu homakarma samācaret || 103 ||

saṃsthāpita ghaṭānāṃ vā samantādvā rathasya tu |
nava vā pañcakuṇḍāni ekaṃ vā pūrvataḥ sthitam || 104 ||

āvāhya sthaṇḍilaṃ vātha kṛtvā kuṇḍāgni saṃskṛtim |
śivaṃ sāṅgaṃ pradhāne tu tarpayecchatasaṃkhyayā || 105 ||

bhānvādīn svasvadikkuṇḍe pañcakalpe dvayaṃ dvayam |
ekakalpe guruḥ svasmin kuṇḍe sarvaṃ ca tarpayet || 106 ||

samidājyānna lājaiśca tilairhomaṃ samācaret |
tattvamūrti tadīśaiśca gururhomaṃ samācaret || 107 ||

palāśodumbarāśvattha vaṭāḥ prāgādi diṅmatāḥ |
śamyapāmārgaśrīvṛkṣa pippalāssyurvidiggatāḥ || 108 ||

palāśaśca pradhānasya samidhassaṃprakīrtitāḥ |
pūrṇāṃ datvā dvitīye'hni kṛtakumbhāgni pūjanaḥ || 109 ||

saṃprāpta dakṣiṇo mūrtidhāradaivajña śilpibhiḥ |
muhūrte samanuprāpte mantranyāsaṃ samācaret || 110 ||

tattatkumbha pānīyaistattaddeśaṃ susecayet |
anuktamatra sāmānyasthāpanoktavadācaret || 111 ||

evaṃ rathaṃ samāpādya yaḥ kuryātprokṣaṇaṃ naraḥ |
ihaiva dhanavān śrīmān vāñcitaṃ phalamāpnuyāt ||
rathamevaṃ susaṃskṛtya rathāyātrāṃ samācaret || 112 ||

Uttarapāda – Kapitel 81: Die Merkmale der Ritualgeräte

lakṣaṇaṃ karaṇānāṃ ca vakṣye saṃkṣepataḥ kramāt |
yājñīyavṛkṣajāśśastāssamidho dvādaśāṅgulāḥ || 1 ||

satvacastāssamacchedā vakragranthyādi varjitāḥ |
triṃśaddarbhadaḻairgāḍhaṃ grathitā bāhumātrakāḥ || 2 ||

veṇikā vartuḻā vāpi viṣṭarā darbhanirmitāḥ |
tanmānā ṛjavassāgrāstatkuṇḍa samidudbhavāḥ || 3 ||

nirvraṇāśca samacchedāḥ proktāḥ paridhayassamāḥ |
catvāro viṣṭarastadvanmatāḥ paridhayo'pica || 4 ||

darbhatrayaṃ samārabhya vyomadarbha vivṛddhitaḥ |
ṣaṭ triṃśaddarbha paryantaṃ kūrcārthaṃ darbhamāharet || 5 ||

tatsaṃkhyāmātra dairghyaṃ syāt kiñcaikādaśamātrataḥ |
granthirardhāṅgulātpādavṛddhyā syād dvyaṅgulāvadhi || 6 ||

grantheḥ pradakṣiṇāvarta śikhāmānaṃ dvimātrataḥ |
vṛddyaikamātrayā proktaṃ navamātrāvasānakam || 7 ||

granthyagrarahitā vātha kūrcāssyustvitare matāḥ |
brahmaviṣṇvīśvarāḥ kūrcamūlamadhyāgragā matāḥ || 8 ||

utkūrcanyāsapakṣo'yamadhaḥ kūrce vilomagāḥ |
utkūrcaśśāntidaḥ proktastvadhaḥkūrcastu puṣṭitaḥ || 9 ||

antaḥ kūrco na kartavyaḥ sa vidheyo'bhicārake |
dvitrivedaśarairdarbhaiḥ mūlāgrasahitaistu vā || 10 ||

pavitraṃ dakṣiṇāvartagrathitaṃ tadvivarjitam |
anāmikāṅgulīyoga yogyarandhra samanvitam || 11 ||

prāgukta granthiśikharaṃ pavitraṃ atisundaram |
īśvarādhiṣṭhitaṃ prāgvaddakṣiṇe cobhayatra ca || 12 ||

kara saṃyojanīyaṃ syāt kāle devārcanādike |
aṅgulīyakamiṣṭaṃ syāttadarthaṃ svarṇanirmitam || 13 ||

trayoviṃśati saṃkhyāta darbhaissyānnirmitena ca |
arkamātrādi ṣaṭtriṃśat aṅgulāvanatena ca || 14 ||

yatheṣṭāntarayuktena lambanena samanvitā |
darbhamālā vidheyā syāt kaniṣṭhāṅgulināhayā || 15 ||

rajjvā caiva vidheyā syāt sāśvattha dalarañjitā |
ārabhya hastatritayaṃ tryaṅgulena vivardhanāt || 16 ||

tithihastānta dairghyaṃ syāttadardhā vistṛtirbhavet |
sadṛśo vāntare'ṣṭāṃśe navamānaṃ prakīrtitam || 17 ||

dvāramānocca tatprokta vistārāddairghyato'pi vā |
stambhayorviṣṭarasyāpi pramāṇaṃ tryaṅgulāditaḥ || 18 ||

pādāṅgula vivṛddhyā tu triṃśanmātrāntamīritam |
yājñikaistarubhiḥ kuryāt pratiṣṭhādau ca toraṇam || 19 ||

śilāyeṣṭakayā'nyatra dārubhistoraṇaṃ nayet |
iṣṭamānena khātaṃ syācchikhāmānaṃ tathaiva ca || 20 ||

viṣṭarordhve triśūlāni navaśūlāni pañca vā |
saptāṅgulaṃ samārabhya vyomamātra vivṛddhitaḥ || 21 ||

pakṣamātrāvasānaṃ tu śūladairghyaṃ prakalpayet |
vistārāt pādavṛddhyā tu dvyaṅgulādardhamātrakam || 22 ||

yāvattāvad ghanaṃ teṣāṃ iṣṭamānena kārayet |
evaṃ toraṇaṃ ākhyātaṃ maṅgalāṣṭakaṃ ucyate || 23 ||

navāṅgulaṃ samārabhya vṛddhyā vyomāṅgulena ca |
ṣaṭtriṃśanmātra paryantaṃ dairghyaṃ teṣu prakalpayet || 24 ||

pādamardhaṃ tripādaṃ vā viśālaṃ teṣu kalpitam |
antare'ṣṭavibhāge tu navamānamudāhṛtam || 25 ||

ghanamekāṅgulātpādavṛddhyā saptāṅgulāvadhi |
yājñīyavṛkṣairlohairvā maṅgalāṣṭakamācaret || 26 ||

darpaṇaṃ pūrṇakumbhaṃ ca vṛṣabho yugmacāmaram |
śrīvatsaṃ savastikaṃ śaṃkho dīpaśśaivāṣṭamaṅgalam || 27 ||

anyeṣāmapi devānāṃ devīnāṃ cāṣṭamaṅgale |
vṛṣaṃ tyaktvā tadarthaṃ tu svasvavāhanamācaret || 28 ||

śaivāṣṭamaṅgalaṃ kuryāddevānāṃ vātha varṇinām |
grāmādau svagṛhe vāpi yajamānānurūpataḥ || 29 ||

vilikheddarpaṇādīni tanmānaṃ adhunocyate |
pañcāṅgulaṃ samārabhya vyomāṅgula vivṛddhitaḥ || 30 ||

pañcaviṃśati mātrāntaṃ teṣāṃ dairghyaṃ samācaret |
vistārastadvaśājjñeyassapādaṃ vātha darpaṇam || 31 ||

pādonārdhena vā tasmin pādaṃ tasya prakalpayet |
tathaiva pūrṇakumbhe tu pādamānaṃ prakīrtitam || 32 ||

svāsyatiryaglatopetaṃ lathāmānaṃ tato bahiḥ |
tathaiva pādamukṣe syāt sthito vā śayito'thavā || 33 ||

pādapadma samāyuktaṃ tūrdhve chatrasamāyutam |
śrivatsastu yathoddiṣṭaḥ svastiko grāmaveśane || 34 ||

śaṅkhaścordhvamukho jñeyassṛṣṭau muktau viparyayāt |
śrīvatse pādapadmaṃ ca chatraṃ ca viniveśayet || 35 ||

strīṇāṃ mūrdhni vā kuryāddevatāḥ śṛṇuta dvijāḥ |
darpaṇe pūjayetsūryaṃ pūrṇakumbhe jaleśvaram || 36 ||

cāmare mātariśvānaṃ svastike tu sarasvatīm |
śaṅkhe tu vimalaṃ dīpe pūjayeddhavyavāhanam || 37 ||

lakṣmyāṃ lakṣmīṃ vṛṣaṃ cokṣe vinyasetsvāṇunā guruḥ |
pūrvasmin paścime bhāge cāmaradvitayaṃ nyaset || 38 ||

ekaikaṃ dakṣiṇe vāme vedikāyāṃ ca vinyaset |
hitvāṣṭamaṅgalaṃ vātha tatsthāne tān prapūjayet || 39 ||

vajraṃ śaktiṃ ca daṇḍaṃ ca khaḍgaṃ pāśaṃ tathāṅkuśam |
dhvajaṃ vātha gadāṃ śūlaṃ padmaṃ cakraṃ ca kārayet || 40 ||

dhvajāṅkuśau vā kartavyo daṇḍaṃ hitvā dvijottamāḥ |
lohairvā yājñikairvṛkṣaiḥ lohaśced beramānataḥ || 41 ||

devān kṛtvā tu hastābhyāṃ kṛtāñjalipuṭānvitān |
jāye śaktigade jñeye śeṣāḥ puruṣalakṣaṇāḥ || 42 ||

navatālapramāṇena teṣāṃ lakṣaṇamucyate |
tanmūrdhni makuṭordhve vā haste vajrādikānnyaset || 43 ||

dehalabdhena teṣāṃ tu pramāṇaṃ pravidhīyate |
ṣaṭ triṃśadaṅgulāyāmaṃ aṣṭāṅgula suvistaram || 44 ||

tithyaṅgulaṃ samārabhya dvidvyaṅgula vivardhanāt |
mātrairekonapañcāśat paryantairdīrghamucyate || 45 ||

lohajaṃ yadi dārūtthaṃ nayenmātrāṅgulena tu |
iṣṭamānena caiteṣāṃ vistāra iha kathyate || 46 ||

nūtanaṃ karaṇaṃ śreṣṭaṃ purāṇaṃ tadabhāvataḥ |
purāṇakaraṇaṃ grāhyaṃ vittaṃ datvā gurordvijāḥ || 47 ||

tadājñāpūrvakaṃ sa syāt tadbhogyakaraṇaṃ tataḥ |
sahasrāghora jāpassyāt purāṇakaraṇe grahe || 48 ||

yena śāstreṇa yatsthāne kriyā pūrvaṃ pravartate |
tatra tacchāstra saṃsiddhaṃ karaṇaṃ vihitaṃ budhāḥ || 49 ||

anuktamanyato grāhyaṃ utsavādiṣu karmasu |
astraṃ vā pratimā vāpi devopakaraṇādikam || 50 ||

śreṣṭhastaddhāma saṃsiddhau na grāhyo'nyālayasthitaḥ |
talliṅgāderviruddhatvādāyādyaiḥ aśubhairyutaḥ || 51 ||

talliṅgādyanukūlaṃ cedberādyaṃ yat pratiṣṭhitam |
tenaivotsava karmādyaṃ vihitaṃ munipuṅgavāḥ || 52 ||

sthānāt sthānāntaraprāpti doṣaśuddhyarthamācaret |
samidājyānnakaiśśāntihomaṃ daśaśatena ca || 53 ||

hrasvaprāsāda mantreṇa prabhūta yajanānvitam || 54 ||

Textgrundlage und Zählung

Alle 156 Kapitel und 9.107 Einheiten sind enthalten. 40क/40ख beziehungsweise 40a/40b in P 26 unterscheiden die doppelte Drucknummer 40. […] bezeichnet eine erkennbare, nicht ergänzte Textlücke. Redaktionell zugeordnete Nummern sind in den Arbeitsdaten einzeln markiert. Satz- und Strophengrenzen müssen nicht mit den deutschen Absätzen zusammenfallen.

Siehe auch

• Kamika Agama
• Kamika Agama Kapitelübersicht
• Kamika Agama 108 Verse und Mantras
• Kamika Agama Sanskrit Devanagari
• Kamika Agama Sanskrit IAST